Book Title: Updeshmala
Author(s): Jayanandvijay
Publisher: Guru Ramchandra Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002364/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dharmadAsajI gaNi racita | upadezamAlA zrI rAmavijayajI kRta TIkA kA muni zrI padmavijayajI kRta bhASAMtara saMpAdaka-saMzodhana mu. zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . // zrI goDI pArzvanAthAya namaH / / // prabhu zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH / / // zrI dharmadAsa gaNiviracita // zrI upadeza mAlA (pUjya zrI rAmavijayajI gaNikRta TIkAnusAra saMpUrNa hindI anuvAda) zrI upadeza mAtA : anuvAdaka: muni zrI padmavijayajI : divyAzISa : AcAryadeva zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrIzvarajI munirAja zrI rAmacaMdravijayajI :saMpAdaka: munirAja zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI prAptisthAna zA. devIcaMda chaganalAlajI | zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina peDhI sumati darzana, neharU pArka ke sAmane, sA~thU- 343026 mAgha kolonI, bhInamala-343029 (rAja) jilA : jAlora (rAja.) . phona : (02969) 220387 phona : 02973 - 254221 zrI vimalanAtha jaina peDhI bAkarA gA~va- 343025 (rAja.) | phona : 02973 - 25112219413465068 ) zA. nAgAlAla vajAjI khIMvasarA mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma gopIpurA, kAjI kA maidAna / taleTI hastigiri, liMka roDa, zAMtivilA apArTamenTa, surata, (gujarAta) pAlItANA -364270 phona : 2422650 phona : (02848) 243018 Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ : prakAzaka: zrI guru rAmacaMdra prakAzana samiti, bhInamAla, rAja : saMcAlaka: 1. sumeramala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja. 2. mIliyana grupa, sUrANA, rAja. muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA 3. ema.Ara. impeksa, 16-e hanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArA Tempala lena lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI-7, phona-26801086 4. zrI zAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI, mahAvideha bhInamAladhAma, pAlItAnA, 364270 5. saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata beTA potA kuMdanamalajI bhutAjI zrI zrImALa vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpataru jvelarsa, 305 sTezana roDa, saMghavI bhavana, thAnA, (5)9 dozI amRtalAlacImanalAla pAMcazo vorA, tharAda pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karAyA usakI sAdhAraNa kI Aya meM se| 7. zatrujaya tIrthe navvANuM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacanda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra meMgalavA, pharma-arihanta novelhaTI, GF3 AratI zopIMga senTara, kAlupura TaMkazAlA roDa, ahamadAbAda. 8. tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubena kAMtilAla amulakha bhAI parivAra 9. zA kAMtilAla kevalajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2062 meM ___pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya sAdhAraNa kI Aya se / 10. lahera kuMda grupa, zAjeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11.2063 meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSa meM zA caMpAlAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra prinkeza, kenita, darzita, cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAsama gautra tvara parivAra gur3A bAlotAn 'jaya ciMtAmaNI' 10-543 saMtApeTa nellUra (A.pra.) 12. pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra * azoka kumAra, mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI guDAbAlotAn nAkoDA golDa, 70 kaMsArA cAla, bIjA mAle ruma naM. 67, kAlabAdevI muMbaI 13. zA sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) - rAjaratana golDa proDa., ke.vI.esa. kompalekSa, 3/1 aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra. 14. eka sad gRhastha, dhANasA 15. gulAbacaMda rAjakumAra chaganalAlajI koThArI amerIkA, Ahora (rAja.) 16.zAMtirupacaMda ravIndracaMdra, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva, akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mehatA, jAlora-beMgalora. | 17. vi. saM. 2063 meM Ahora meM upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA karavAyI evaM padmAvatI zravaNa ke upalakSa meM pitAzrI thAnamalajI mAtuzrI sukhIdevI, bhaMvaralAla, ghevaracaMda, zAMtilAla, pravINakumAra, manISa, nikhila, mittula,AzISa, harSa, vinaya, viveka beTA potA kanAjI hakamAjImuthA zAH zAMtilAla pravINakumAra eNDa ko. rAma gopAla sTITa,vijayavADA 18. bAphanA vADI meM jina mandira nirmANa ke upalakSa meM mAtuzrI prakAzadevI caMpAlAlajI kI bhAvanAnusAra pRthvIrAja, jitendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra, ramezakumAra, vaMza, jainama, rAjavIra, beTA-potA caMpAlAlaja sAMvalacandajI bAphanA, bhInamAla. navakAra TAima, 59,nAkoDA sTeTa nyU boharA bilDIMga, muMbaI - 3. Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19. zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hukamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja. * rAjendra jvelarsa, 4 rahemAna bhAI bi.esa. jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI - 34. 20. sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI smRti meM haste parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) 21. zA dUdhamala, narendrakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA botA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra bAkarA (rAja.)maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga 3 - bhoIvADA, bhUlezvara, muMbaI 2 22. kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda ramezakumAra, gotamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravIndrakumAra beTA potA sonAjI bherAjI dhANasA (rAja.) zrI supara spearsa, 11-32 - 3e pArka roDa, vijayavADA, sikandrabAda. 23.zA zAMtilAla, dIlIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendra mArkeTIMga, po.bo. naM. 108, vijayavADA. 24.zA samarathamala sukarAja, mohanalAla mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza anila, vimala, zrIpAla bharata pholA muthA parivAra sAyalA (rAja.) aruNa enTaraprAIjesa, 4 lena, brADI peTha, gunTUra - 2. 25. zA narapatarAja, lalItakumAra mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza, mahIpAla, dikSIta, AzISa, ketana, azvIna, sIMkeza, yaza beTA potA khImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI Ahora (rAja.) kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4/2, brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. 26.zA tIlokacaMda mayAcaMda enDa kaM. 116, gulAlavADI, muMbaI - 4. 27. zA lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, pravINakumAra, dIlIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA, modarA (rAja.) gunTUra. 28. eka sadgRhastha (khAcarauda ) Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 29. zA bhaMvaralAla jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, zreNikakumAra, pritama, pratIka, sAhila, pakSAla beTA potA - parapotA zA samarathamalajI sogAjI duragANI bAkarA (rAja.) jaina sTorsa, sTezana roDa, aMkApAlI - 531001. 30.zA.gajarAja,bAbulAla,mIThAlAla,bharata,mahendra,mukeza,zaileSa,gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA potA, ratanacaMdajI, nAgotrA solaMkI sA~thU (rAja) phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 108 govIMdappA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI-1 31. zeTha mA~gIlAla, manoharamala, bAbulAla jayaMtilAla juThamala beTA potA sumeramalajI kundanamalajI luMkaDa gola umedAbAda (rAja.) 32. saMghavI bhaMvaralAla mAMgIlAla, mahAvIra nIleza, banTI, beTA potA harakacaMdajI zrI zrImAla parivAra AlAsanarAjeza ilekTrIkalsa 48, rAjA bilDIMga, tirunelavelI - 627001 33. bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokumAra, kAMtilAla, gotamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA botA lIlAjI kasanAjI mu. sarata. maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15 esa. esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema.pI. lena cIkapeTa krosa, beMgalora - 53. 34.sva. mAtRzrI mohanadevI pitAjI zrI gumAnamalajI kI smRti meM putra kAMtilAla jayantilAla, sureza, rAjeza solaMkI jAlora praviNa eNDa kaM. 15-8-110/2, begama bAjAra, haidarAbAda - 12. 35. zA.kAntIlAlajI, maMgalacandajI haraNa, dA~sapA, mumbaI 36. golDa meDala inDasTrIsa prA. lI., revataDA, mumbaI, vijayavADA, dillI 37. rAja rAjendrA TeksaTAIlsa eksaporTasa limITeDa __101, rAja bhavana, daulatanagara, borIvalI (IsTa), mumbaI, modharA nivAsI 38.saMghavI pukharAjajI nekAjI, dhANasA nivAsI saMghavI ilekTrIkalsa, 130, opanakArA sTrITa, koimabaTUra - 641 001. Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Arthika sahayogI pUjya pitAjI ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI kI smRti meM haste : suA~bAI ghevaracaMdajI, caMpAlAla, dinezakumAra, dharmendrakumAra, hitezakumAra, dIlIpa, rozana, nikhIla, harSa, jainam, dIveza, beTA potA ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI, bAkarA nivAsI -: pharma : -: hitendra mArkeTIMga 11, dha.na. kAzI seTI lena pahalA mAlA, chattazAlA kaoNmpalekSa cennaI - 79 Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sa va Arthika sahayogI pU. pitAjI zrI caMpAlAlajI mAtuzrI rAjAbAI ke puNya smRti meM bhaMDArI ravIndra kumAra choTamala caMpAlAlajI pholavAsa jAlora guru rAjendra hAusa opha beDa sIT umA TaikIsa roDa maisUra Arthika sahayogI zA mAMgIlAla, mukeza kumAra, namanakumAra beTA potA phojamalajI durgANI parivAra bAkarA nivAsI mukeza iMTaraprAIjasa 24, e.ema. lena cIkapeTa krAsa beMgalora - 560053. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Arthika sahayogI sva. dAnavIra thA. sumeramalajI haMjArImalajI lUMkar3a kI puNya smRti meM dharmapatni suAM bAI sumeramalajI lUMkar3a evaM bhAI putra pautra Adi parivAra bhInamAla nivAsI pharma :. sumera bilDarsa muMbaI. Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ do zabda IzakRpA se puNyanagara kI punIta vasuMdharA para isa samaya puNyamaya yoga kSema ko vahana kara rahA huuN| karuNAI zIla AcAryadeva zrI vijayasamudrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI asImakRpA kA pAtra bana zrI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA jJAnaparAmarza-puruSa ho gayA huuN| janma-jAta jJAna kA adhikArI hU~, zAstroM kA pujArI hU~, zAstrajJoM kA caraNadulArA hU~, jJAna bhAva kI sAdhanA kara guru bhAva kI garimA kA AhvAna kara rahA hU~| vAGmaya merA AtmaprasAda hai, cinmaya merA manoloka hai, prAMjala-pratimA merI viveka-zIlA saMjIvinI jIvana-siddhauSadhi hai| . ekadA bhAdrapada kI bhavya godhUli velA meM mujha ko munizrI padmavijayajI mahArAja ne "upadeza mAlA" para 'do zabda' likhane kA Agraha kiyaa| yaha graMtha upadezoM kA sAgara hai, kathAoM kA kamanIya loka hai| jIvana meM bAra-bAra isa graMtha ke paThana-pAThana kA yoga mujhe milatA AyA hai| ataH isa graMtha kA mere sAtha sarvathA saMpUrNa sauhArda hai| cinmayI bhAratabhAratI kI caraNabhUti meM bhavabhUti banane vAle bhAvuka bhaktoM kA bhAvodgAra hI upadeza hai, AcAra hI saMdeza hai, viveka hI Adeza hai| zramaNa saMskRti ke sapUta snehI kSamAkSamaNa zrI dharmadAsa gaNi eka AcAra niSTha anagAra banakara sAhitya loka meM Aye aura upadezaka vRnda zramaNa puMgavoM ko lalakArA suTThavi ujjamamANaM paMceva kariti rittayaM samaNaM / appathuI paraniMdA jibbhovatthA kasAyA ya // 72 / / 1. AtmaprazaMsA, 2. paranindA, 3. jIbha kI vAcAlatA, 4. guptendriyaaniyantraNatA aura 5. kaSAyatA ina pAMca bAtoM se jo sAdhu dUra nahIM rahatA hai; vaha atyaMta parizramI hotA huA bhI nirdhana hai, khAlI hai, bharA huA nhiiN| . . upadezaka-graMtho meM tatkAlIna samAja kA pratibimba hai zrI dharmadAsa gaNi bhI "upadeza mAlA" meM bahuzruta banakara jIva kA sarvekSaNa karate haiM rAu ti ya damagutti ya, esa sapAgu tti esa yeyaviU / sAmI dAso pujjo, khalo nidhaNo dhaNavai ti // 46 // Na vi ittha ko'vi (ya) niyamo, sakammaviNiviTThasarisakyaciTTho / annunnarUyaveso, naDubv pariyattae jIyo // 47 // yaha jIva svAmI bhI banA, sevaka bhI rahA, vedoM kA jJAtA bhI huA, pUjya banA, pAmara bhI rahA, zrImAn banakara camakA, dhImAn banakara dhamakA, rAjA banakara Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lokaraMjana kiyA aura bhikhArI banakara bhavabhaMjana bhI huaa| jIvana kI zreNiyoM meM rAjA se lekara cANDAla taka nAnA rUpa dhAraNakara naTa kI taraha isa jIvaloka meM abhinaya karane vAlA abhijAta kalAkAra mAnava khlaayaa| zrI dharmadAsa gaNi prAcIna kathAoM ko gAthAoM meM guMphita kara upadeza kI paddhati prastuta karate haiN| ve upadeza aura kathAloka ko sampRkta kara zAstrIya-maryAdA kA saMpuTa dete rahate haiN| zrI dharmadAsa gaNi ke samakSa jaina zramaNasaMgha kA zithilakAla jarUra thaa| AMtarika dRSTi se graMtha ke uddharaNoM kA avalokana karate haiM to eka navIna prakAza kA puMja hRdaya meM utaratA hai| guru-ziSyoM ke pArasparika saMbaMdhoM va uttaradAyitvoM kA AcaraNa nirbala dRSTigocara hotA hai| nirlobhitA para lekhaka bala dete haiM aura atIta kI kathA kA prabhAva jamAte haiN| yaha graMtha zramaNasamavAya kA priya graMtha hai| aneka TIkAkAroM ne isa para TIkAe~ likhii| isa nitya svAdhyAya-graMtha ko yadi koI zramaNa aharniza par3hatA rahe, to avazya hI saumya, sarala aura zAMta bana sakatA hai| zramaNa jIvana kI sAdhanA kA yaha graMtha sopAna-mArga hai aura zrAvaka jIvana kI siddhauSadhi hai| yadi zramaNa varga prazamarati aura upadezamAlA ina donoM graMthoM kA nitya niyamita adhyayana karatA rahe to avazya hI Atmahita meM vRddhi kara sakatA hai| __ maiM munizrI padmavijayajI mahArAja ko sasneha isa bAta para vivaza karanA cAhatA hU~ ki kyA 'upadezamAlA' ke prakAzana se hI Atma-zAMti kA vikAsa . hogA? nahIM? Atma-zAMti kA vikAsa upadeza mAlA ke AcaraNa meM hai| upadezoM ko apanAkara jIvana ko jagamagA kara jIvoM ko upAdeya mArga samajhAe~, vahI "upadeza mAlA" kA amara anurAgI anagAra hai| AcAra hI usakA prakAzana hai, vyavahAra hI usakA lekhana hai, jJAna hI unakA saMpAdana hai| isa prakAzana ke bhagIratha kArya meM manasvI vidvAn zrI nemicandrajI mahArAja kI alaukika udAratA hai aura AcAryadeva zrI vijayasUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI saujanyatA hai| zrI padmavijayajI mahArAja kI mAtra puruSArthapUrNa sAhasika uchAla hai| phira bhI parizramI banakara dinabhara nakala aura akala ke rAste khojate rahate haiM aura zAstroM ke prati niSThA kA bhAva jamAte jAte haiN| etadartha munizrI padmavijayajI bhASAnuvAda ke bhole bhakta banakara tatkAla hI lekhaka ho gye| yaha inakA bhAgya hai| saMvata 2028 zAradIya rAkA 'candra' . - zAstrajIvI dinAMka 4/10/1971 paMDita govindarAma vyAsa puNyanagara (mahArASTra) harajI (rAjasthAna) Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAkkathana . saMsAra tejI se badalatA jA rahA hai| purAne zuddha mUlya badalate jA rahe haiM, sAdhutA kA sthAna vilAsitA, pramAdazIlatA, ADambaraparAyaNatA aura AcArahInatA letI jA rahI hai| aise samaya meM purAne zuddha mUlyoM kI surakSA na kI jAya aura galata mUlyoM ko hI bar3hane diyA jAya to deza para hI nahIM, duniyA para saMkaTa ke kAle bAdala chA sakate haiM, mAnava pazu se bhI gayA bItA, rAkSasa aura barbara bana sakatA hai| ata: purAne zuddha mUlyoM kI surakSA aura mAnavajAti ko vinAza aura burAiyoM se rokane ke lie yahI Avazyaka hai ki unakA pracAra-prasAra kiyA jAya, janatA ke dila-dimAga meM sAdhutA ke una mUlyoM kI AvazyakatA aura upayogitA kI bAta ThasAyI jaay| isI kAraNa mere mana meM sAdhutA ke zuddha mUlyoM ke pratipAdaka isa bahumUlya graMtharAja-'upadeza-mAlA' ke hindIbhASA meM anuvAda karane aura prakAzana karAne kI prabala icchA jAgRta huyii| maiMne raha-rahakara socA ki sArA saMsAra Aja vinimaya ke AdhAra para TikA to hai, para sAdhutA na hone se usameM svArtha, hiMsA, jhUTha, beImAnI, durAcAra Adi burAiyoM ke kITANu use sthAyI na rahane deNge| aura maiMne nizcaya kara liyA, isakA hindI-bhASA meM anuvAda karane kaa| yadyapi maiM hindIbhASA kA koI saphala racanAkAra, acchA anuvAdaka yA siddhahasta lekhaka nahIM hU~, phira bhI zAMtamUrti AcAryadeva zrImad vijayasUrIzvarajI mahArAja tathA saumyamUrti AcAryadeva zrImad vijayapUrNAnandasUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI asIma kRpA kA phala hai ki maiM apane pUrvokta nizcaya ko asalI rUpa de skaa| sAtha hI vidvadvarya munivara zrI nemicandrajI mahArAja ne udAratApUrvaka isa pustaka kA samagrarUpa se saMzodhana karake mere utsAha meM vRddhi kI hai; etadartha maiM unake prati kRtajJa huuN| ___ isa saMpUrNa graMtha meM uttama sAdhujIvana ke mUlaguNoM, uttaraguNoM Adi kA pratipAdana karane ke sAtha-sAtha vividha yuktiyA~, dRSTAMta, preraNAprada kathAe~ aura vairAgyarasa meM sarobAra kara dene vAlA zubhaphalapradarzaka tarka evaM anubhava dekara sAdhutA ke zuddha aura dhyeyalakSI mUlyoM kA pratipAdana kUTa-kUTakara kiyA gayA hai| sAre mAnava-samAja kA Adarza ziromaNi aura paramazraddheya sAdhu hai| vahI yadi apanI - ii Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maryAdA, AcaraNaparAyaNatA, kSamA Adi dharmoM ke pAlana, paMca mahAvratoM aura aSTa pravacana mAtAoM kI caryA se rahita jIvana bitAne lage to saMsAra ko vaha kyA de sakegA? isI dRSTikoNa ko lekara zrI dharmadAsa gaNi ne usa yuga ke zithilAcArI udarambharI sAdhuoM ko khUba phaTakArA hai| yahA~ taka ki unheM sAdhudharma aura zrAvakadharma donoM se bhraSTa aura anantasaMsAra-paribhramaNazIla kahA hai| sacce susAdhu kI pahacAna bhI batAyI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki isa graMtharAja ke dvArA sAdhutA ke mUlyoM kI surakSA aura bhautikatA ke pravAha meM bahate hue sAdhuvarga ko saccI sAdhutA kI ora mor3akara zuddha mUlyoM kA prasAra ho sakegA, isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN|| isa graMtha para aneka TIkAeM Aja taka likhI gayI hai| kucha ye haiM1. / kRSNarSi ke ziSya jayakIrti kRta vRtti, prAkRtabhASA meM vikrama saMvata ___ 913 meM banAyI hai| 2-3. durgasvAmI ke ziSya siddharSigaNi kRta heyopAdeyA bRhat TIkA aura lghuvRtti| bRhadgacchIya vAdidevasUri ke ziSya zrI ratnaprabhasUri kRta doghaTTI vizeSavRtti, . vikrama saMvata 1238 meM rcit| nAgendragacchIya zrI vijayasenasUri ke ziSya zrI udayaprabhAcArya kRta karNikA, vikrama saMvata 1298 meM rcit| isa prakAra isa mahAkAya graMtha para avacUri, vivaraNa, bAlAvabodha Adi kula milAkara 32 TIkAeM upalabdha hai| unameM se tIna TIkAeM hI abhI taka mudrita huI haiN| isa graMtha ke aMtima TIkAkAra zrI rAmavijaya gaNivara hai| unhIM ke dvArA racita TIkA kA yaha hindI anuvAda hai| inakI vizAla TIkA mujhe bahuta pasaMda aayii| isakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM kathAeM vistRta rUpa se dekara viSaya ko rocaka aura spaSTa banA diyA gayA hai| yadyapi TIkAkAra ne apanA paricaya, prazasti yA racanAkAla graMtha kI samApti para nahIM likhA, tathApi itanA avazya prasiddha hai ki ye AcArya hIravijayasari mahArAja kI paraMparA ke the| inake guru muni zrI sumativijayajI the| ve upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ke samakAlina the| isa TIkA kA lekhana kAla vikrama saMvata 1781 mAnA jAtA hai| jo bhI ho, graMtha ko sarvAMgasuMdara iv = Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathA sAmAnyajana-grAhya banAne ke lie Apane apanI TIkA dvArA pUrNarUpeNa prayatna kiyA hai| isa graMtharAja ke racayitA zrI dharmadAsa gaNi haiM, jinake viSaya meM TIkAkAra kA mata hai ki ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se dIkSita hue the| gRhasthAvasthA meM Apa vijayapura nagara ke rAjA vijayasena ke putra the| bAda meM Apane apane putra ko pratibodha dene ke lie isa 'upadeza mAlA' graMtha kI racanA kI thii| . zrI dharmadAsa gaNi kA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSita hone kA TIkAkAra kA mata asaMdigdha nahIM kahA jA sakatA; kyoMki isa graMtha meM bhagavAn ke nirvANa ke uttarakAlIna sAdhuoM kI jIvanagAthAeM dI gayI haiN| sAtha hI saMvignapakSa para bahuta jora diyA hai; jo bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kaI varSoM ke bAda hI udaya meM AyA hai|. isIlie kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki ye vIra nirvANa ke bAda pAMcavI zatAbdI meM hue the| yaha mata phira bhI tathya ke nikaTa hai| kyoMki usa yuga meM dIrghakAlIna duSkAloM kA bar3A jora thA; isa kAraNa bahuta se sAdhu sAdhuveSa rakhakara sAdhvAcAra meM zithila ho rahe the| yahI kAraNa hai ki zrIdharmadAsa gaNi ne isa graMtha meM zithilAcAriyoM ko khUba Ar3e hAthoM liyA hai| aitihAsika khoja karanA itihAsavidoM kA kAma hai| maiMne to graMtha ko upAdeya samajhakara taTasthabhAva se isakA saTIka anuvAda kiyA hai| phira TIkAkAra ke mata se anuvAdaka kA sahamata honA koI Avazyaka bhI nhiiN| isa graMtha kI saMskRta TIkA kA hindI-anuvAda karane meM maiMne hindI kI sarasa-sarala zailI meM bhAvAbhivyaMjana aura duruha evaM kaThina zabdoM ke badale sarala zabdoM kA prayoga karane kI nIti apanAyI hai| anuvAda kaisA aura kisa DhaMga kA huA hai? isake nirNaya kA bhAra maiM apane sujJa pAThakoM para hI chor3atA huuN| maiMne apanI gati-mati ke anusAra ise sarasa aura sarvajanagrAhya banAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| merI matimaMdatA yA alpajJatA ke kAraNa mUlagraMthakAra yA TIkAkAra ke Azaya ke viruddha kucha bhI likhA gayA ho to sujJajana mujhe kSamA kreN| jaina upAzraya, guruvArapeTha, pUnA-2 hitAkAMkSIzrI vallabhasvargArohaNa tithi muni padmavijaya Azvina vadI ekAdazI, dinAMka 15/9/71 %3 Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMpAdakIya vRddhavAdAnusAra yaha upadezamAlA prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ke hastadikSita ziSya avadhijJAnI zrI dharmadAsa gaNi ke dvArA racita graMtha hai| zrI dharmadAsa gaNivara kaba hue isa viSaya meM itihAsajJo meM matabheda hai| isa viSaya meM AcArya zrI municaMdra sUrIzvarajI dvArA saMpAdita zrI jina zAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa muMbaI se prakAzita upadeza mAlA saTIka meM vistRta vicAraNA kI hai| vidvAnoM ko use par3hanI caahie| ___ yaha graMtha vairAgya varddhaka hai| AtmA ko jAgRta karane vAlA hai| mArga para calane vAloM ke lie sarca lAiTa kA kArya karane vAlA hai| guNa sthAnaka para Arohaka ke lie paripUrNa rUpa se sahAyaka hai| Upara car3hane vAlA agara girane lage to use sahArA dekara punaH Upara car3hAne ke lie sakSama sahAyaka hai| vicAroM kI azuddhi evaM vartana kI viparItatA ko dUra kara vizuddhatA kI vRddhi karAne vAlA hai| mArga para calane vAlA mArga bhUla gayA ho to use bhomiyA banakara mArga para car3hAne vAlA hai| __ zramaNa saMgha evaM zramaNopAsaka saMgha donoM ke lie yaha graMtha atyaMta upayogI haiN| ArAdhaka AtmA ke lie ArAdhanA meM amRta kA siMcana kara AtmA ko amara pada pradAna karavAne kA atyuttama viziSTa sAdhana hai| isa graMtha ko jitanI upamAoM se upamita kare utanI upamAe~ dI jA sakatI hai| aura ve alpa hI hogii| isa graMtha kI upalabdha zloka saMkhyA 544 hai| graMtha meM 542 vIM gAthA meM 540 gAthA kA ullekha hai| jina zAsana meM aMko kA bhI mahattva hai| nauM kA aMka akhaMDa mAnA gayA hai| paMca maMgalamahAzruta skaMdha ke pAMca aura cAra pada hai| usI kA anusaraNa isa meM milatA hai| prathama pAMca kA aMka dUsarA 4 kA aMka / aMta kI zUnya AtmA ko karmazUnya banAne ke lie yaha graMtha atyaMta upayogI hai| - nauM kA aMka akhaMDa hai, navakAra zAzvata hai vaise hI yaha upadeza mAlA bhI ciraMjIvI hai| vRddhavAdAnusAra yaha graMtha paccIsaso varSa purAnA hai| isase yaha ciraMjIvI hai| isameM 230 vIM gAthA meM zrAvaka ke kartavyoM ke varNana ke antargata jina maMdira meM prabhu pratimA kI pUjA kA vidhAna kiyA hai usameM "dhUva puppha gaMdha" zabda kA prayoga hai| vi - Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isameM jala pUjA kA yA aSTa prakArI pUjA kA koI ullekha nahI hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki usa samaya prati dina jalAbhiSeka Avazyaka nahIM thA / aura vRddhavAdAnusAra isa graMtha ko mahAvIra prabhu ke hastadIkSita ziSya dvArA racita mAnA jAya taba usa samaya bhI zrAvaka ke kartavya meM jina pUjA mukhya pradhAna kartavya mAnA jAtA thaa| isa graMtha meM ArAdhakoM ke lie mArga darzAyA hai vaise virAdhaka sAdhuoM ko karArI coTa se prahAra bhI kiye haiN| virAdhaka sAdhu ko anaMta saMsArI darzAyA hai| isa graMtha kA adhyayana kise karavAnA kise na karavAne para bhI vistRta evaM atIva upayogI mArgadarzana diyA hai| saMghaNa bala kI kamI ke kAraNa pUrNa rUpa se Agamokta cAritra kA pAlana na ho to ArAdhaka ke tIna varga batAkara saMvigna pAkSika nAmaka tIsare varga meM rahakara ArAdhaka banane kA mArga batAyA hai| upadeza mAlAkAra kA mUla lakSya yahI dikhatA hai ki pUrva pUNyodaya se cAritra milA haiM to use jaghanya koTI kI ArAdhanA se bhI saphala bnaaveN| isa cAritrAvasthA ko niSphala na jAneM de| > maiMne to isa graMtha kA vyAkhyAna meM kaI bAra vAMcana kiyA hai| isa para manana ciMtana bhI kiyA hai| isa para ciMtana manana se cAritrika zithilatAoM ko dUra karane ke lie prayatnazIla bhI huuN| phira bhI kaI prakAra kI mAnasika vikRtiyA~ ko sarvathA naSTa karane meM sarvathA saphalatA nahIM milii| phira bhI prayatna satata cAlu hai| isakA hindI anuvAda karanA prAraMbha kiyA aura muni zrI padmavijayajI kRta * hindI anuvAda najara meM AyA isase anuvAda karanA baMda kara isI anuvAda ko sudhArakara chapavAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| heyopAdeya TIkA se mUla gAthAe~ sudhArane kA pratyana kiyA hai| phira bhI azuddhi rahI ho to saMpAdaka ko sUcita karane kI kRpA karAveM / munirAja zrI padmavijayajI kA AbhAra evaM RNa svIkArakara unakA hI yaha anuvAda punaH prakAzita kara rahA huuN| anuvAda ko tIna bAra par3hA hai sudhArane kA prayatna kiyA hai phira bhI truTI rahI ho to sudhArakara pddh'e| jinAjJA viruddha likhA gayA ho to micchA mi dukkddm| jayAnaMda vii Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA viSaya atisnAnI tridaNDI kI kathA arNikAputra kI kathA avaMtisukumAla kI kathA aMgasaMgopanakartA kachue kA dRSTAMta aMgAramardakAcArya kI kathA Arya mahAgiri kI kathA udAyInRpa ke hatyAre kA dRSTAMta upadezamAlA kA phala upasaMhAra ketu rAjA kI kathA kapaTakSapaka tapasvI kI kathA kAmadeva zrAvaka kI kathA kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA koNika rAjA kI kathA kaNDarIka aura puNDarIka kI kathA girizuka aura puSpazuka kA dRSTAMta candanabAlA kI kathA candrAvataMsaka rAjA kI kathA cANakya kI kathA cilAtIputra kI kathA calaNI rAnI kI kathA caMDarudrAcArya kI kathA jambUsvAmI kI kathA janmoM kI vicitratA jamAlI kI kathA anukrama 'jA sA, sAsA' kA dRSTAMta tAmalitApasa kI kathA pRSTha 333 .282 ' 174 401 277 263 72 415 415 245 .363 222 192 249 320 304 27 217 252 107 241 275 80 127 .391 75 168 1 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ... zrI upadeza mAlA 187 377 227 1 . 137 257 163 279 .. .. . ... 327 209 ....... . ...... '39 .. .... .. 314 206 35 dattamuni kI kathA dardurAMka deva kI kathA dramaka kA dRSTAMta dRr3haprahArI muni kI kathA . naMdISeNa kI kathA parazurAma aura subhUmacakrI kI kathA ......... pITha-mahApITha muni kI kathA / puSpacUlA kI kathA puliMda bhIla kI kathA pUraNa tApasa kI kathA prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA / pratibodhakuzala naMdISeNamuni kI kathA ........... baladeva muni, rathakAra aura mRga kI kathA .... bAhubali kA dRSTAMta brahmadatta carkI kI kathA bharatacakravartI kA dRSTAMta maMgU-AcArya kI kathA mRgAvatI kA dRSTAMta raNasiMha kA caritra ............................. varadattamuni kI kathA vAcanAcArya vajrasvAmI kA dRSTAMta ...... vidyAdAtA cANDAla kI kathA .................. zaziprabha rAjA kI kathA zailakAcArya aura paMthakaziSya kI kathA ... skandakAcArya va unake ziSyoM kI kathA ... skandakakumAra muni kI kathA ........................... satyaki vidyAdhara kI kathA sthUlabhadra muni kI kathA ......... sanatkumAra kA dRSTAMta sahasramalla muni kI kathA ........... sAgaracandrakumAra kI kathA sukumAlikA kA dRSTAMta . sulasa kI kathA 293 ................ ........ .. ...... ....... 211 184 329 ............ 323 0 0. or om 0 270 148 .58 236 218 288 386 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 ........... 120 241 199 274 143 zrI upadeza mAlA . saMbAdhana rAjA kA dRSTAnta siMhaguphAvAsI muni kA dRSTAMta harikezabala muni kI kathA zrAvaka upadeza zrI kAlikAcArya kI kathA zrIkRSNajI kA saMkSipta jIvanavRtta ....... zrI gajasukumAra muni kI kathA .. zrI DhaMDhaNakumAra kI kathA zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pUrvajanma kI kathA zrI marudevI mAtA kI kathA zrI meghakumAra kI kathA zrI maitAryamuni kI kathA zrI vajrasvAmI kI kathA zrI zAlibhadra kI kathA . zrI sunakSatramuni kA dRSTAMta 112 201 .............. 286 ........ 264 177 127 170 .......... 189 Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa zrI upadeza mAlA pariziSTa mUlagAthA . pRSTha mUlagAthA . . . . pRSTha 267 210 323 386 405 232 235 385 396 337 391 407 406, 413 aisuTThio tti, aMgArajIvavahago, aMteura-pura-vala-vAhaNehi, akkosaNa-tajjaNa-tADaNAo, akkharamattAhINaM, accaNuratto jo puNa, acciya-vaMdiya-pUiya, aTTahAsakelIkilattaNaM, aTThamachaTThacautthaM, aNavaTThiyaM maNo jassa, aNugammaI bhagavaI, aNuvattagA viNIyA, aNurAeNa jaissa'vi, aNusiTThA ya bahuvihaM, annonnajaMpiehiM, aparicchiyasuyanihasassa, aparissAvI somo, appahiyamAyaraMto, appA jANai appA, appA ceva dameyavvo, appAgamo kilissai, appeNa vi kAleNaM, abahussuo tavassI, abhigamaNa-vaMdaNa, amuNiyaparamatthANaM, arasaM virasaM lUhaM, arahaMtaceiANaM, arihaMta bhagavaMto, alaso saDho'valitto, 163 avarupparasaMbAha sukkhaM, 277 avi kattiuNa jIve, 134 avi nAma cakkavaTTI, 232 avi icchaMti ya maraNaM, 416 asaMjaehiM savvaM, aha jIviyaM nikiMtai, 292 ahamAhao tti na ya paDihaNaMti, ahiyaM maraNaM ahiyaM ca, 359 AuM saMvillaMto, AjIvasaMkileso, AjIvaga-gaNaneyA, ANAi cciya caraNaM, ANaM savvajiNANaM, Amukka jogiNo cciya, JAyaratarasaMmANaM sudukkara, AyariyabhattirAgo, AraMbhapAvanirayA, 205 AlAvo saMvAso, Asanna-kAla, 292 AsAyaNamicchattaM, 371 AhAresu suhesu a, IsA-visAya-maya, 370 ikkaM pi natthi jaM suThu, ikkassa kao dhammo, ittha samappai iNamo, itthipasusaMkiliTuM, iha loe AyAsaM, 388 iya gaNiyaM iya tuliaM, iya dhammadAsagaNiNA, 412 188 395 303 339 370 115 338 396 268 416 350 229 400 362 415 4 - Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 341 397 268 371 414 319 230 319 367 399 . 369 322 209 zrI upadeza mAlA mUlagAcArTa pRSTha mUlagAthArddha iMdiyakasAyagAravamarahi, 394 kajje bhAsai bhAsaM, umpATa gAi hasai ya asaMvuDo, ___360 kaDuaM kasAyatarUNaM, masaha tiriyaloe (narayA), 351 katto ciMtA sucariyatavassa, uccArapAsavaNa, 342 katto suttatthAgama, uccAre pAsavaNe, 358 kappAkappaM esaNamaNesaNaM, uccAra-pAsavaNa, . 269 kammANa subahuyANuvasameNa, ucchUTa sarIragharA, 175/ kammehiM vajjasArovamehi, ujjhijja aMtare cciya, ___323/kalahaNa-kohaNasIlo, uttamakulappasUyA, 264 kalusIkao a, uvaesamAlameyaM, 415/ kaha u jayaMto sAhU, uvaesasahassehiM vi, 61 kaha kaha karemi, uvaesaM puNa taM diti, 385/kaha taM bhannai sokkhaM, uvvevao ya araNAmao ya, 346 kaha so jayau agIo?, uvvilaNa-sUaNa, 166 kAUNa saMkiliTuM sAmannaM, usuttamAyaraMto, 302 kAraNa nIyAvAse, eesu jo na vaTTijjA, 334 kAruNNa-ruNNa, ekadivaseNa bahuyA, 269 kAraNaviU kayAI, ega divasaMpi jIvo, 176 kAlassa ya parihANI, egAgI pAsattho, 364 kimagaM tu puNo jeNaM, egaMta nIyAvAsI, 210 kiM AsI naMdiseNassa, ee dosA jamhA, 370 kiM parajaNa, evamagIyattho vi hu, 369 kiM sakkA vottuM je, evaM tu paMcahiM Asavehi, 300 kiM pi kahiM pi kayAI, evaM pi nAma nAUNa, 347 kiM mUsagANa attheNa?, esa kammo naraesu vi, 336 kiM liMgaviDDarIdhAraNeNa?, osannayA abohI, 354 kIbo na kuNai loyaM, osavacaraNakaraNa, 306 kucchA cilINamalasaMkaDesu, osannavihAreNaM, 295 kula-ghara-niyaya, osanassa gihissa va, 355 kusamayasuINa mahaNaM, osanno attaTThA, 410 keittha kareMtA''laMbaNaM, kaiyAvi jiNavariMdA, 26 kei susIlAsuhamAi,. kakkhaDadAhaM sAmali, 337 kesiMci ya paro logo, kajjeNa viNA, 358 kesiM ci varaM maraNaM, 205 186 am 0 136 34 287 413 376 356 346 263 335 285 275 384 377 Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa pRSTha 135 391 23 163 mUlagAthArca koDIsaehiM dhaNasaMcayassa, ko teNa jIvarahieNa, ko dAhI uvaesaM, ko dukkhaM pAvijjA?, koho, kalaho khAro, koho, mANo, mAyA, kaMcaNamaNisovANaM, kaMtArarohamaddhANa, kharakarahaturayavasahA, khittAIyaM bhuMjai, gacchagao aNuogI, gayakannacaMcalAe, gAravatiyapaDibaddhA, gAmaM desaM ca kulaM, girisua-pupphasuANaM, gIyatthaM saMviggaM, gujjhoruvayaNa, guNadosabahuvisesaM, guNahINo guNarayaNAyaresu, guru-gurutaroya aiguru, gurupaccakkhANa, guruparibhogaM bhuMjai, ghittUNa vi sAmaNNaM, ghore bhayAgare sAgaraMmi, caraNakaraNaparihINo, caraNakaraNAlasANaM, caraNAiyAro duviho, cAraganiroha-vaha, ciMtAsaMtAvehi ya, corikka-vaMcaNA, caMdovva kAlapakkhe, chakkAyariUNa, chajjIvakAyavahagA, zrI upadeza mAlA pRSTha mUlagAthArddha 128 chajjIvakAyavirao, 384 325 chajjIvanikAya, 375 403 chajjIvanikAyamahavvayANa, 375 230 cheo bheo vasaNaM, 342 jai tA asakkaNijjaM, 353 342 jai giNhai vayalovo, 303 404 jai ThANI jai moNI, 161 411/ jai tA, jaNasaMvavahAra, 165 | jai tA taNakaMcaNa, jai tA tiloganAho, jai tAva lavasattama, 60 74 jai tAva savvao suMdarutti, 373 jai dukkaradukkarakAraotti, 356 jai na tarasi dhAreuM, 406 304 jaiyA'NeNaM cattaM, 376 360 jai savvaM uvaladdhaM, 401 351 jagacUDAmaNibhUo, 345 jassa gurummi na bhattI, 166 354| jassa guruMmi paribhavo, 326 240|jaha ujjamiuM jANai, . 372 361/jaha kacchullo kacchu, 300 360 jaha cakkavaTTIsAhU, 147 325/jaha cayai cakkavaTTI, 284 345 jahaTThiyakhittaM na yANai, 374 jahaTThiyadavva na yANai, 368 413 jaha dAiyammi vi pahe, 371 367/jaha nAma koI puriso,. 337/jaha mUlatANae, 338 jaha vaNadavo vaNaM, 390jaha saraNamuvagayANaM, 399 jaha suragaNANa iMdo, 24 376 jaha-jaha kIrai saMgo, 216 168 jaha-jaha khamai sarIraM, 352 220 368 231 Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA 24 mUlagAthArTa jaha-jaha bahussuo, jaha-jaha savvuvaladdhaM, jahA kharo caMdaNabhAravAhI, jAIe uttamAe, jAi-kula-rUva, jANai ya jaha marijjai, jANai ya jahA, jANijjai ciMtijjai, jAvaya lavaNasamuddo, jAvA''u sAvasesaM, jAyaMmi dehasaMdehayaMmi, jiNavayaNa-sui-sakaNNA , jiya-koha-mANa-mAyA, jiNapaha-apaMDiyANaM, jiNavayaNakapparukkho, jIaM kAUNa paNaM, jIvo jahAmaNasiyaM, jIveNa jANiu visajjiyANi, jIvaMtassa iha jaso, jugamittaMtaradiTThI, je gharasaraNapasattA, jeTThavvayapavvayabhara, je te savvaM lahiu~, joisa-nimitta-akkhara, jo Agalei mattaM, jo avikalaM tavaM saMjamaM ca, jo kuNai appamANaM, joggA susAhuveraggiyANa, jo giNhai guruvayaNaM, jo cayai uttaraguNe, jo jassa vaTTae hiyae, jo jahavAyaM na kuNai, jo caMdaNeNa bAhu~, raNasiMha kA caritra pRSTha mUlagAthArddha qr 347 jo navi diNe-diNe saMkalei, 400 402 jo niccakAlatavasaMjamujjao, 352 374 | jo nicchaeNa giNhai, 216 350 | jo niyama-sIla-tava-saMjamehaM, 390 349 jo puNa niraccaNo ccia, 404 298 jo bhAsuraM bhuyaMgaM, 344 298 jo'vi ya pADeUNaM, 363 298 jo suttatthaviNicchiya, 376 416 jo sevai kiM lahai, 300 325 jo hujja u asamattho, 362 353 jaM ANavei rAyA, 119 jaM jayai agIyattho, 367 365 jaM NeNa jalaM pIyaM, 297 285 jaMtehiM pIliyAvI hu, 115 415/jaM na lahai sammattaM, 229 198 jaM jaM najjai asuI, 293 jaM taM kayaM purA pUraNeNa, 296 jaM jaM samayaM jIvo, 46 186 ThavaNakule na ThaveI, 357 341 ThANaM uccuccayaraM, 302 tamhA savvANunnA, 365 161 tavakulacchAyAbhaMso, 405 tavaniyamasuTThiyANaM, 385 215/ taha vatthapAyadaMDaga-uvagaraNe, 344 | tavaniyamasIlakaliyA, 282 taha chakkAyamahavvaya, 375 157 taha puvviM na kayaM, 415 tiriyAkasaMkusArA, 186 tivvayare u pase, 216 te dhannA te sAhU, 148 169 to paDhiyaM to guNiyaM, 161 407 to bahuguNanAsANaM, 183 | to hayabohI ya pacchA, 299 209 326 348 388 310 237 337 285 . 229 378 Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa mUlagAthArddha taM suravimANavibhavaM, thaddhA cchiddappehI, thaddho niruvayArI, thoveNavi sappurisA, thovo'vi gihipasaMgo, dagapANaM pupphaphalaM, daDDhajaumakajjakaraM, daDhasIlavvayaniyamo, davvaM khittaM kAlaM, dasa-dasa divase divase, dAveUNa dhaNanirhi, * diNadikkhiyassa damagassa, divvAlaMkAravibhUsaNAiM, dIsaMti paramaghorAvi, dukkara-muddhosakaraM, dujjaNamuhakodaMDA, daTThaNaM kuliMgiNaM, duppayaM cauppayaM bahupayaM, devANa devaloe, devA vi devaloe, devehiM kAmadevo, devo neraio ttiya, deho pivIliyAhiM, do ceva jiNavarehiM, dosasayamUlajAlaM, dhammakahAo ahijjai, dhammatthakAmamokkhesu, dhammamaiehiM aisuMdarehiM, dhammamiNaM jANaMtA, dhiddhi aho akajjaM, dhammo purisappabhavo, dhammo maraNa huMto, dhaMtamaNidAmasasigaya, 8 pRSTha mUlagAthArddha 338 dhammaM pi nAma nAUNa, 165 dhammaM rakkhai veso, 57 dhammaMmi natthi mAyA, 57 na karemi tti bhaNittA, 210 na karaMti je tava - saMjamaM ca, 354 na karei pahe jayaNaM, 403 na kulaM ettha pahANaM, 307 na caijjai cAleuM * 368na tarhi divasA pakkhA, 313 na ya najjai so diyaho, 326 namiUNa jiNavariMde, 27 naraesu jAI, 336 naraesu suravaresu ya, 107 narayagaigamaNa, 174 narayatyo sasirAyA, 237 narayaniruddhamaINaM, 307 na vi kuNai amitto, 298 na vi dhammassa bhaDakkA, '336 naha- daMta- kesarome, 338 naha-daMtamaMsakesaTThiesu, 222 nAhammakammajIvI, zrI upadeza mAlA pRSTha 338 45 366 407 127 nAUNa karayAla, 284 nANAhio varataraM, 403 | nANAhiyassa nANaM, 135 nANe daMsaNa- caraNe, 360 nANaM carittahINaM, 414 niagamaivigappiya- ciMtieNa, 198 nikkhamaNa - nANa, 218 niggaMtUNa gharAo, 230 - niccaM dosasahagao, 3.2 niccaM pavayaNasohAkarANa, 46 niccaM saMkiyabhIo, 415 nicchayanayassa, 173 358 120 23 399 299 21 336 335 198 323 385 229 366 356 297 307 413 373 373 301 373 57 308 295 292 353 303 409 Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa pRSTha 297 191 112 - 293 341 365 396 301 231 201 377 191 355 341 360 zrI upadeza mAlA mUlagAthA niyayA'vi niyayakajje, nibbIe dubbhikkhe, nimmama-nirahaMkArA, nihayANihayANi ya, nihisaMpattamahanno, nIyaM giNhai piMDaM, paDivajjiUNa dose, paDirUvo teyassI, paDisevaNA cauddhA, paDhai naDo veraggaM, paDhamaM jaINa dAUNa, paNamaMti ya puvvayaraM, patthareNAhao kIvo, pattA ya kAmabhogA, paraparivAyamaIo, paraparivAyavisAlA, paraparivAyaM giNhai, paratitthiyANa, pariNAmavaseNa puNo, paritappieNa taNuo, pariyaTTiUNa, pariciMtiUNa niuNaM, paribhavai uggakArI, pariyacchaMti ya savvaM, paliovama saMkhijja, pavarAI vattha, pahagamaNavasahi, pAgaDiyasavvasallo, pANaccae vi pAvaM, pAyapahe na pamajjai, pAvijjai iha vasaNaM, pAvo pamAyavasao, pAsatthosannakusIla, pillijesaNamikko, 25 pRSTha mUlagAthArddha 257 pIyaM thaNayacchIraM, . 404 puNNehiM coiyA purakkhaDehiM, 365 pupphiyaphalie taha piugharaMmi, 349 puraniddhamaNe jakkho , 288 puvviM cakkhUparikkhiya, 359/paMcasamiyA tiguttA, 77 paMciMdiyattaNaM mANusattaNaM, 25/paMceva ujjhiUNaM paMceva, 369/pharusavayaNeNa diNatavaM, 398 phuDapAgaDamakahaMto, bahudosasaMkiliTTho, bahu sokkhasayasahassANa, 230 bAyAlamesaNAo, bAyAlamesaNAo, bArasa bArasa tiNNi ya, bAlutti mahIpAlo, bhajjA'vi iMdiyavigAra, bhaddo viNIyaviNao, bhaya-saMkhoha-visAo, bhavasayasahassa dulahe, 409 bhAvaccaNamuggavihArayA ya, 359 bhAve haTTagilANaM, 169 bhikkhU gIyamagIe, 336 bhIubvigganilukko, 347/ bhoge abhuMjamANA vi, 361 mauA nihuasahAvA, 162 maNi-kaNagarayaNa, 284 mahavvaya-aNuvvayAI chaDDeuM, 357 mahilANa subahuyANavi, 395 mahuraM niuNaM thovaM, 296 mA kuNau jai tigicchaM, 355 mANo maya-haMkAro, 268 mANI guru-paDiNIo, 249 23 346 228 404 368 366 399 227 167 169 408 34 353 342 230 Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA br 358 352 352 249 157 309 309 300 344 187 45 269 343 vi pariziSTa mUlagAthArddha mANaMsiNo vi avamANa, mAyAkuDaMgapacchaNNapAvayA, mAyA niyagamaivigappiyaMmi, mAyA piyA ya bhAyA, miNa goNasaMgulIhi, mukkA dujjaNamittI, lobho aisaMcayasIlayA ya, molagakudaMDa, rayaNujjalAI jAI, rAyakulesu'vi jAyA, rAyA jiNavaracaMdo, rIyai ya davadavAe, rUveNa juvvaNeNa ya, rUsai coijjato, laddhellayaM ca bohiM, labhrUNa taM suisuhaM, luddhA sakajjaturiA, loe vi kusaMsaggIpiyaM, loe vi jo sasUgo, vagghamuhammi aigao, vaccai khaNeNa jIvo, vatthivva vAyapuno, vaha-baMdha-mAraNa, vaha-mAraNa-abbhakkhANa, varamauDakirIDadharo, varisasayadikkhiyAe, varaM me.appA daMto, vasahI-sayaNA'saNa, vAsasahassaM pi jaI, vikahaM viNoyabhAsaM, viggaha-vivAya-ruiNo, vijjAe kAsavasaMtiyAe, vijjAharIhiM saharisaM, vijjapo jaha-jaha osahAI, pRSTha mUlagAthArddha 167 vijjaM maMtaM jogaM, 343 viNao Avahai siriM, 241 viNao sAsaNe mUlaM, 241 visayasuharAgavasao, 185 visayA'sipaMjaramiva, 310 virayA pariggahAo, virayA pANivahAo, 388 visayavisaM hAlahalaM, 389 visavallImahAgaNaM, 147 vuDDhAvAse vi ThiyaM, . 405 vesovi appamANo, 358/vesaM juNNakumArI, 264 |vottUNavi jIvANaM, 166/vaMdai ubhao kAlaMpi, 340 vaMdai paDipucchai, 389 sacchaMdagamaNa, 251 sacchaMdagamaNa-uTThANa, 303 sajjhAeNa pasatthaM jhANaM, 408 sardvi vAsasahassA, 397 saddesu na raMjijjA, 395/saparakkama rAulavAieNa, 361 sabbhAvo vIsaMbho, 136 samattadAyagANaM duppaDiyAraM, 285 sammaddiTThI vi kayAgamo vi, 389 sammattaMmi u laddhe, 31 samiI-kasAya, . 291 sayalaMmi vi jIyaloe, savvagaIpakkhaMde, 391 savvagahANaM pabhavo, 402 savvajiNappaDikuTuM, 164 savvAoge jaha koi, 333 saviDaMkubbhaDarUvA, 136 savvo guNehiM gaNNo, __ 403 savvo na hiMsiyavvo, 306 307 361 362 167 348 W 143 215 334 270 334 340 334 por 300 299 269 375 270 390 395 10 Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa pRSTha 284 396 355 411 367 277 288 414 325 356 346 340 414 299 359 80 zrI upadeza mAlA mUlagAthArTa savvaMgovaMgavigattaNAo, savvaM ti bhANiUNaM, savvaM thovaM uvahi, sAraNacaiA je, sArIramANasANaM, sAsayasukkhatarassI, sAvajjajogaparivajjaNAe, sAhU kaMtAramahAbhaesu, sAhUNa kappaNijjaM, sAhUNa ceiyANa ya, sAhUNaM apparuI, sAhati ya phuDa viyaDaM, siDhilo aNAyarakao, sippANi ya satthANi ya, siMhAsaNe nisannaM, sIejz2a kayAvi gurU, sIuNha-khuppivAsaM, sIlavvayAiM jo bahuphalAI, sIsAveDheNa simi, sIhagirisusIsANaM bhaI, sIsAyarikameNa ya, suggaimaggapaIvaM, suduvi ujjamamANaM paMceva, sudu vi jaI jayaMto, sujjhai jaI sucaraNo, sutavassiyA Na pUyA, sutte ya imaM bhaNiyaM, suddhaM susAhudhammaM kahei, suparicchiyasammatto, subahu~ pAsatthajaNaM nAUNaM, sumiNaMtarANubhUyaM, suravaisamaM vibhUI, suviNicchiyaegamai, suvihiya vaMdAveMto, sussUsaI sarIraM, pRSTha mUlagAthArddha 245 suhio na cayai bhoe, 406 sUla-visa-ahi, 357 sUrappamANabhoI, 412 sesA micchadiTThI 326 sesukkoso majjhimaM jahannao, 249 so uggabhavasamudde, 411 soUNa gai sukumAliyAe, 115 soUNa pagaraNamiNaM, 308 soccA te jiyaloe, 309 sovai ya savvarAI, 345 sogaM saMtAvaM adhiiM ca, 397 | saMghayaNa-kAlabala, 399 saMjamatavAlasANaM, 373 | saMjjharAgajalabubbUovame, 329 saMjoyai aibahuyaM, 310|saMte'vi ko'vi ujjhai, 217 saMtikarI vuDDikarI, 293 saMpAgaDapaDisevI, 176 | saMvaccharamusabhajiNo, 184 saMvaccharacAummAsiesu, 372 saMvAhaNassa ranno, 327|saMviggapakkhiyANaM, 165 saMsAracArae cArae vva, 350 saMsAravaMcaNA na vi, 409 saMsAro a aNaMto, 274 | saMsArasAgaramiNaM, 370 suMkAI parisuddhe, 410 suMdara-sukumAla-suhoieNa, 335 hatthe pAe na khivve, 408 hA! jIva! pAva bhamihisi, 293 hiyamappaNo karito, 389 himavaMtamalayamaMdara, 307 hINassa vi suddhaparUvagassa, 306 hINassa vi suddhaparUvagassa, 348 hojja va na va dehabalaM, 374 409 339 278 407 411 412 173 401 296 390 297 353 412 339 11 - Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // Namo yaddhamANassa // . // Namo NANassa // // Namo rAiMdasUrissa // zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra 1. zreyaskaraM kAmitadAnadakSaM praNamya vIraM jitakarmapakSa / padArthamAtra-sphuTadarzanenopadezamAlAM vivRNomi kiMcit // artha : zreyaskara, icchita pradAna karane meM samartha, karma samUha ke vijetA 'vIra ko namaskAra kara, padArtha ke spaSTa darzana se, maiM upadeza mAlA kA kiMcit vivaraNa karatA huuN| / yadyapi upadeza mAlA kI aneka TIkAe~ prastuta hai, tathApi maiM aniMdanIya TIkA kara rahA huuN| jagat meM candra kA prakAza hone para bhI, kyA loga ghara meM dIe~ nahI jalAte haiM? zrI dharmadAsa gaNi ne apane putra ko pratibodhita karane ke lie, sarva bhAvoM se yukta tathA aneka bhavyAtmAoM ko upayogI, upakArakAraka aise subodha graMtha kA lekhana kiyA hai| karmakSaya vidhAyaka raNasiMha (dharmadAsagaNi kA putra) kA suMdara caritra prathama kahA jAtA hai| jaMbUdvIpa meM samRddha vijayapura nagara hai| usa nagara meM vijayasena rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI ajayA-vijayA do rAniyA~ thii| una donoM meM vijayA rAnI rAjA ko atyaMta priya thii| viSaya-sukha kA upabhoga karatI huI vijayA garbhavatI bnii| vijayA ko garbhiNI dekhakara ajayA ne socA maiM putra rahita hU~| yadi vijayA ko putra hogA to vaha rAjyAdhikArI banegA, aisA vicAra kara usane sUtikA-karma karanevAlI strI ko bulAyA aura bahuta dhana dene kA vacana dekara kahAjaba vijayA ko putra ho taba mRta bAlaka lAkara use dikhlaanaa| vijayA ke putra ko mujhe samarpita kara denaa| vijayA rAnI ne ucita samaya para putra ko janma diyaa| taba sUtikA - Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA karma karanevAlI strI ne kisI anya ke pAsa se mRta bAlaka lAkara use dikhaayaa| tathA vijayA ke putra ko use samarpita kara diyaa| ajayA ne dAsI ko bulAkara kahA-vana ke aMdhere kue~ meM isa bAlaka ko pheMka de| bAlaka ko lekara dAsI vana meM gayI, kUe~ ke samIpa khar3I hokara isa prakAra mana meM socane lagI-mujhe dhikkAra hai| isa choTe bAlaka ko mArakara mujhe kyA milegA? viparIta, isa duSkarma ke AcaraNa se narakAdi gatiyoM kA duHkha pratyakSa hI hai| isa prakAra vicArakara kue~ ke samIpa ghAsa se yukta jamIna para usa bAlaka ko chor3akara dAsI vApisa AyI, vaha kAma kiyA aisA ajayA ko kahA, kArya pUrNa hone kI bAta sunakara ajayA. mana meM atyaMta khuza hone lagI aura vijayA ke putra ko marAkara maiMne acchA kiyA hai isa prakAra socane lgii| sugrAma meM suMdara nAmaka eka kisAna rahatA thaa| usI samaya vaha ghAsa lene ke lie vana meM AyA thaa| rote hue usa bAlaka ko dekhakara karuNA se suMdara ne use utthaayaa| harSa se usa bAlaka ko patnI ke hAthoM dete hue kahane lagA-vanadevatA ne hameM yaha bAlaka diyA hai| ise apane putra kI taraha pAlanA aura prayatnapUrvaka isakI rakSA krnaa| vaha bhI bAlaka kA acchI taraha khayAla rakhatI thii| raNa meM milane se bAlaka kA nAma raNasiMha rkhaa| dUja ke candra ke samAna vaha pratidina bar3hane lgaa| . kitane hI dina bItane ke bAda kisI ne rAjaputra mArane kA sarva svarUpa rAjA ke Age nirupaNa kiyaa| rAjA atyaMta duHkhI hokara socane lagA--isa duSTa rAnI ko dhikkAra hai, jisane putraratna kA vinAza karAyA hai| saMsAra svarUpa ko dhikkAra hai, jahA~ prANI rAga-dveSa se grasita hokara svArthavaza aise karmoM kA AcaraNa karate hai| lakSmI, prANa, calita hai, pAza rUpI yaha gRhavAsa asthira hai| isalie pramAda chor3akara dharma meM udyama karanA caahie| kahA gayA hai ki saMpado jalataragavilolA, yauvanaM tricaturANi dinAni / zAradAbhramivacaJcalamAyuH, kiM dhanaiH kurutadharmamanindyam // jala taraMga ke samAna saMpatti capala hai, tIna-cAra dina kA yauvana hai, zarad-Rtu ke megha ke samAna Ayu caMcala hai| dhana se kyA matalaba? aniMdanIya dharma meM udyama karanA caahie| sA. natthikalA taM natthi osahaM, taM natthi kiMpi vinANaM / jeNa dharijjaikAyA, khajjaMti kAlasappeNa // vaha kalA, auSadha, jJAna kucha bhI nahI hai, jisase ki kAla-sarpa se bhakSaNa kie jAte kAyA kA saMrakSaNa ho ske| ityAdi vairAgya parAyaNa vicAroM Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra se kisI gotrI ko rAjya samarpita kara vijayasena rAjA ne apanI patnI vijayA rAnI tathA sujaya nAmaka usake bhAI ke sAtha zrI vIraprabhu samIpa meM dIkSA svIkAra kii| __ bhagavAn ne vijayasena muni sthaviroM ko samarpita kiyaa| krama se siddhAMta kA adhyayana kara ve mahAjJAnI hue unakA dharmadAsa gaNi nAma prakhyAta huA, sujaya muni kA jinadAsa gaNi nAma prakhyAta huaa| bhagavAn ko puchakara bahuta sAdhuoM se yukta ve donoM muni bhavyajIvoM ko pratibodhita karate hue pRthvItala para vihAra karane lge| bAlyAvasthA meM raNasiMha bAlakrIDA karatA huA yovanAvasthA meM aayaa| suMdara ke ghara meM rahakara vaha khetI kI dekhabhAla krtaa| kheta ke samIpa meM ciMtAmaNiyakSa se adhiSThita zrI pArzvanAtha kA maMdira hai, jahA~ para vijayapura nivAsI bahuta loga zraddhApUrvaka Akara pratidina pUjA-snAtra Adi karate the| yakSa unakI manovAMchA pUrNa karatA thaa| kutuhala se ekabAra raNasiMha maMdira meM gayA aura pratimA ke saMmukha dekhate hue khaDA rhaa| usI samaya jinavaMdana karane ke lie cAraNaRSi vahA~ para Ae~unheM namaskAra kara raNasiMha pAsa khaDA rhaa| yogya jAnakara sAdhu ne isa prakAra use dharmopadeza diyA-- duHkhaM strIkukSImadhye prathamamiha bhave garbhavAso narANAM / bAlatve cApi duHkhaM malalulitavapuH strIpayaHpAnamizraM // tAruNye cApi duHkhaM bhavati virahajaM vRddhabhAvo'pyasAraH / saMsAre re manuSyA vadata yadi sukhaM svalpamapyasti kiJcit // manuSya ko prathama garbhavAsa kA duHkha hotA hai| bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA kA stanapAna aura mala meM lipta hone kA duHkha, tAruNyAvasthA meM viraha se utpanna duHkha tathA vRddhAvasthA bhI asAra hai| saMsAra meM lezamAtra bhI sukha nahI hai| raNasiMha ne kahA--yaha satya hai| dharma meM usakI ruci dekhakara, sAdhu ne pUchAvatsa! kyA tuma pratidina pUjA karane ke lie yahA~ para Ate ho? usane kahAmere aise bhAgya kahA~ jo yahA~ Akara pUjA kara sakU~? sAdhu ne kahA-jinapUjA se bahuta lAbha hotA hai| sayaM pamajjaNe puNNaM, sahassaM ca vilevaNe / saya sahassiyAmAlA, aNaMtaM gIyavAie // jinamaMdira meM saphAI karane para zata-gunA puNya milatA hai| pratimA para vilepana karane se sahasraguNA, mAlA AropaNa karane se eka lAkha guNA aura gAnavAjiMtra se anaMta guNA puNya milatA hai| yadi tuma pratidina pUjA karane meM asamartha ho to bhagavAn ke darzanakara bhojana karane kA niyama grahaNa karoge to bhI sukhI bnoge| raNasiMha ne yaha bAta svIkAra kii| cAraNaRSi AkAza mArga se cale gye| / pratidina jaba kheta meM bhojana AtA hai, taba raNasiMha hala choDakara, = 3 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA zrIpArzvaprabhu ke darzanakara pazcAd bhojana karane lgaa| isa prakAra abhigraha kA pAlana karate bahuta dina vyatIta hue| ekadA cintAmaNiyakSa usakI parIkSA karane ke lie siMha rUpa dhAraNakara dvAra para khar3A huaa| madhyAhna samaya raNasiMhakumAra naivedya grahaNa kara jinadarzana karane aayaa| dvAra para siMha dekhakara socane lagA prANAMta meM bhI niyama kA bhaMga nahI karanA caahie| yadi yaha siMha hai to maiM bhI raNasiMha hu~, yaha merA kyA bigAr3egA? isa prakAra socakara usane zUratA se siMha ko llkaaraa| usakA sAhasa dekhakara siMha tirobhUta huaa| jina bhakti kara raNasiMha apane kheta meM AyA aura bhojana kiyaa| ekabAra ghara se tIna dina taka khAnA nahI aayaa| jaba cauthe dina khAnA AyA taba jinadarzana kara naivedya rakhA aura kheta meM Akara socane lagA- yadi yahA~ para koI atithi padhAreM to unako bhAva pUrvaka dekara pAraNA kruuNgaa| jaba vaha inhIM vicAro meM nimagna thA taba bhAgyavaza vahA~ para do muni bhagavaMta pdhaareN| unake caraNoM meM girakara raNasiMha ne zuddha AhAra vhoraayaa| sAdhuoM kI bhakti karane se vaha khuda ko dhanya mAnane lagA aura usake mana meM atIva harSa huaa| cintAmaNi yakSa ne prakaTa hokara kahA - vatsa! tumhArA satva dekhakara maiM prasanna huuN| vara mA~go! raNasiMha ne kahA -- svAmI! Apake darzana se mujhe navanidhi kI prApti huI hai, kisI cIja kI kamI nahI hai| to bhI rAjya de do| yakSa ne kahAAja se sAtaveM dina tujhe rAjya kI prApti hogii| kanakapura nagara meM kanakazekhara rAjA rAjya kara rahA hai| usakI kanakamAlA rAnI hai / una donoM kI putrI kanakavatI kA svayaMvara honevAlA hai| tujhe usa svayaMvara meM jAnA hai| vahA~ para maiM tujhe Azcarya dikhaauuNgaa| yadi tujhe kucha kArya ho to merA smaraNa krnaa| isa prakAra kahakara yakSa tirobhUta huaa| do choTe bailoM ko hala se jor3akara usa para baiThakara raNasiMhakumAra kanakapura aayaa| usa samaya vahA~ para aneka rAjakumAra Ae~ hue theN| vaha svayaM eka kone meM khar3A rhaa| bahuta dAsiyoM se gherI huI kanakavatI nUpura kI raNakAra karatI huI svayaMvara meM aayii| dono ora rAjAoM ko dekhatI huI, jahA~ raNasiMha kisAna ke veza meM khar3A thA, vahA~ Akara usake kaMTha meM varamAlA ddaalii| yaha dekhakara sabhI rAjAoM ke mana meM krodha udbhava hone lgaa| unhoMneM rAjA ko upAlaMbha dete hue kahA- rAjan ! yadi eka kisAna ko hI apanI putrI denI thI to hameM yahA~ bulAkara lajjita kyoM kiyA? rAjA ne kahA- yaha merA doSa nahI hai, putrI ne apanI icchA se vara cunA hai| usane ayogya kyA kiyA hai? yaha sunakara sabhI rAjA krodhita hokara Ayudha grahaNakara raNasiMha ko gheraa| unhoMneM pUchA -re raMka ! tuma kauna ho ? terA kauna-sA kula hai? raNasiMha ne kahA kula ke bAre meM kahane kA yaha ucita samaya nahI hai| yadi meM kahU~gA to bhI Apako vizvAsa nahI hogaa| yuddha se hI mere kula kI parIkSA 4 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra hogii| sabhI rAjA yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra hue| raNasiMha apane hala se yuddha karane lgaa| deva prabhAva se hala ke prahAra se rAjA jarjarIta hone lageM aura maidAna choDakara bhAgane lge| kanakazekhara rAjA ne Azcarya se pUchA - svAmI! Apane AzcaryakArI kAma kiyA hai, apanA svarUpa prakAza kare? usI kSaNa yakSa ne pratyakSa hokara raNasiMha kA caritra kaha sunaayaa| kanakazekhara rAjA yaha sunakara atyaMta harSita huA aura bar3e ADaMbara ke sAtha kanyA kA vivAha saMpanna kiyaa| vastra Adi bheTa dekara usane sabhI rAjAoM kA sanmAna kiyaa| ve sabhI apane-apane sthAna para lauTa cleN| kanakazekhara rAjA ne apane jamAI ko deza kA eka rAjya samarpita kiyaa| suMdara nAmaka apane pAlaka pitA ko bulAkAra, raNasiMha ne use ucita rAjyAdhikArI bnaayaa| somA nAma kI mahAnagarI meM puruSottama rAjA rAjya kara rahA thaa| usakI ratnavatI putrI thii| vaha kanakazekhara rAjA kI bhAnajI thii| usane kanakavatI ke pANigrahaNa kA sarva svarUpa jAna liyaa| raNasiMha ko chor3akara maiM kisI anya ke sAtha vivAha nahI karU~gI, isa prakAra usane niyama grahaNa kiyaa| apanI beTI kA nizcaya jAnakara puruSottama rAjA ne apane pradhAnapuruSa raNasiMha ke pAsa bhejeM, unhoMne raNasiMha ke pAsa jAkara yaha bAta khii| raNasiMha ne kahAkanakazekhara rAjA isakA nirNaya kareMgeM, maiM kucha bhI nahI jaantaa| taba pradhAnapuruSa kanakazekhara rAjA ke pAsa geN| kanakazekhara rAjA ne socA - ratnavatI merI bhAnajI hai| isalie isake vivAha kI ciMtA mujhe karanI cAhie, aisA vicArakara raNasiMha se kahA- tumhe ratnavatI se vivAha karane ke lie jAnA caahie| usane yaha bAta svIkAra kii| apane parijanoM ke sAtha ratnavatI se vivAha karane ke lie raNasiMha claa| mArga meM calate hue pADalIkhaNDapura samIpa ke upavana meM cintAmaNiyakSa kA maMdira thA / yakSa ko namaskAra kara vahA~ para tthhraa| usa samaya raNasiMhakumAra kI dAI AMkha phar3akI / taba usane mana meM socA - yahA~ para koI iSTa milana honevAlA hai| pADalIkhaNDapura meM kamalasena rAjA rAjya kara rahA thaa| usakI kamalinI patnI thii| una donoM kI putrI kamalavatI thii| kamalavatI sumaMgalA dAsI ke sAtha sugaMdhI puSpa Adi pUjA ke upakaraNa grahaNa kara yakSa maMdira meM aayii| usane vahA~ para raNasiMhakumAra ko dekhaa| kumAra ne sasneha use dekhA / yakSa kI pUjA kara bAra-bAra kumAra ke saMmukha dekhatI huI kamalavatI apane mahala lauTa aayii| dUsare dina yakSa kI pUjA kara raNasiMha merA pati ho aisA varadAna mAMgA, yakSa ne yahI terA pati hogA kara kahA - phira vINAvAdanapUrvaka madhura svara meM gAne lagI / kumAra usakA gIta-gAna sunakara mana meM socane lagAmerA janma taba hI saphala hogA, jaba maiM isase vivAha karU~gA, anyathA isa jIvana se kyA prayojana hai? puruSottama rAjA ke pradhAna puruSoM ne Akara vijJapti kI svAmI ! 5 > Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA Apa itanA vilaMba kyoM kara rahe hai? kumAra ne kahA yahA~ para mujhe thor3A kArya hai, tuma Age clo| maiM pIche zIghra hI A rahA huuN| bhIma rAjA kA putra kanakasena rAjA kI sevA meM upasthita thaa| vaha kamalavatI para mohita thA, kiMtu kamalavatI use lezamAtra bhI nahI cAhatI thii| ekabAra jaba kamalavatI yakSa pUjA karane nikalI taba bhIma putra bhI usake pIchepIche claa| maiM apane mana kI bAta isase kahU~gA, aisA vicArakara vaha maMdira ke bAhara khar3A rhaa| yadi yaha puruSa aMdara Ane kI koziza kare to use rokanA isa prakAra apanI dAsI se kahakara kamalavatI maMdira meM gyii| kamalavatI ne ekAMta meM apane donoM kAnoM meM jaTikA kA prayoga kara puruSa rUpa meM bAhara aayii| use Ate dekhakara kumAra ne pUchA-he devapUjaka! abhI taka kamalavatI bAhara kyoM nahI AyI? usane kahA- maiMne to isa dAsI sivAya anya kisI ko maMdira meM praveza karate nahIM dekhaa| kumAra ne use maMdira meM anekabAra ddhuuNddhaa| kamalavatI ke nahIM milane para vaha svasthAna lauTa aayaa| kamalavatI ne kAnoM se jaTikA haTAyI aura apane mUla rUpa meM prakaTa huii| dAsI ne pUchA-svAminI! Apa yahA~? isakA kyA rahasya hai? usane jaTikA kA svarUpa khaa| dAsI ne pUchA-svAminI! Apako aisI jaTikA kahA~ se milI? kamalavatI ne kahA--suno! - ekabAra maiM yakSa maMdira meM pUjA karane AyI thii| taba vahA~ eka vidyAdhara-vidyAdharI kA yugala AyA thaa| vidyAdharI ne mujhe dhyAna meM layalIna dekhakara socA-yadi pati isakA adbhuta rUpa dekhegeM to isa para mohita ho jAe~ge, aimA vicArakara usane mere kAnoM meM jaTikA baaNdhii| jaba maiM pUjA karane gayI to khuda ko puruSa rUpa meM dekhakara cauMka pddii| maiMne saMpUrNa zarIra kA nirIkSaNa kiyaa| kAnoM meM jaTikA dekhii| jaba use bAhara nikAlI to vApisa apane mUla svarUpa meM A gyii| usI jaTikA ke prabhAva se hI maiM Aja puruSa kA veSa dhAraNa kara maMdira ke bAhara AyI thii| isa prakAra kamalavatI ne jaTikA kA svarUpa dAsI se khaa| bhIma rAjA ke putra ne bahuta upAya kIyeM paraMtu vaha saphala nahI huaa| taba usane kamalavatI kI mAtA se apanA abhiprAya nivedana kiyaa| mAtA ne socA-yaha mahAn rAjaputra hai| putrI kA vivAha isake sAtha karanA ucita hai, aisA vicArakara usane apane pati se yaha bAta khii| rAjA ne usakI bAta svIkAra kii| dUsare dina hI lagna nizcita huaa| kamalavatI yaha jAnakara bahuta duHkhI huii| vaha na khAtI, na sotI, na bolatI aura na hI hNstii| guptarIti se mahala se bAhara nikalakara yakSa maMdira meM gayI aura use upAlaMbha dete hue kahane lagI- he yakSa! devoM meM pradhAna aise Apako apane vacanoM ke viparIta vartana karanA yaha yogya nahI hai| kahA gayA hai ki Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra jivaikaiva satAmubhe phaNAbhRtAM sraSTuzcatastro'thavA / tAH saptaiva vibhAvasau nigaditAH SaT kArtike yasya ca // paulasya dazaivatA:phaNipatau jihvAsahasradvayaM / jihvAlakSasahasrakoTiguNitAstA durjanAnAM mukhe // sajjanapuruSa kI eka jIbha hotI hai, sarpa kI do, brahmA kI cAra, agni kI sAta, kArtika kI chaha, rAvaNa kI daza, zeSanAga kI do hajAra aura durjanoM ke mukha meM lAkha, sahasra karor3a guNA hotI hai| Apane vacana kA pAlana nahI kiyA hai, kiMtu mere prANa mere AdhIna hai, isa prakAra kahakara kamalavatI raNasiMhakumAra ke AvAsa ke samIpa bar3e vRkSa se khuda ko pAza se bAMdhakara kahane lagI-he vanadevatA! mere vacana suno! raNasiMhakumAra ko apanA vara banAne kI icchA se maiMne ciMtAmaNiyakSa kI ArAdhanA kI thii| usane vacana diyA thA kiMtu apane vacana kA paripAlana nahIM kara skaa| isalie maiM AtmaghAta kara rahI huuN| AgAmI bhava meM vaha hI merA pati ho isa prakAra kahakara usane gale meM pAza DAlA aura khuda ko nIce lttkaayaa| sumaMgalA dAsI usako DhUMDhatI huI vahA~ AyI aura usakI sthiti dekhakara zora macAne lgii| - dAsI kI hAhAkAra sunakara raNasiMhakumAra zIghra hI sumitra ke sAtha vahA~ aayaa| dAsI ne kamalavatI ke gale se pAza todd'aa| vaha mUrchita hokara jamIna para gira pdd'ii| zItalAdi upacAra se hoza meM aayii| kumAra ne pUchA--hai saubhAgyavatI! tuma kauna ho? yaha sAhasa kyoM kiyA hai? kisa kAraNa se gale meM phAMsA DAlA thA? sumaMgalA ne kahA-svAmI! aba bhI kyA Apane isako nahI pahacAnA? yaha kamalavatI Apako apanA vara mAnatI hai| pitA ne bhImarAjA ke putra se isakA vivAha nizcita kiyA thaa| isase khedita hokara yaha AtmaghAta karane yahA~ AyI thii| maiMne ise bacAyA hai| yaha sunakara raNasiMha harSita huaa| sumitra ne gAMdharva vivAha se una donoM kA pANIgrahaNa krvaayaa| rAtri ke samaya kamalavatI sumitra ke sAtha apane mahala aayii| taba saMpUrNa parivAra vivAhakArya meM vyasta thaa| kamalavatI ne apanA veSa sumitra ko diyA aura svayaM anya veSa dhAraNakara raNasiMha ke pAsa aayii| lagna samaya meM bhImarAjA kA putra hAthI para baiThakara bar3e ADaMbara ke sAtha vahA~ aayaa| kamalavatI veSa dhAraka sumitrakumAra ke sAtha mahotsavapUrvaka pANigrahaNa kara apane AvAsa meM lauTa aayaa| aMga sparza se use puruSa jAnakara puchA-tuma kauna ho? sumitra ne kahA-maiM ApakI vadhu huuN| tuma merI patnI nahI ho| terA aMga-sparza puruSa ke samAna dikhAyI de rahA hai| sumitra ne kahA--he prANanAtha! yaha kyA Apa bahakI bAteM kara rahe hai? Apane ceTaka vidyA se navapariNIta mujhe puruSa banAyA hai| Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA maiM apane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa abhI jAkara kahatI hU~ ki maiM kumAra ke prabhAva se putrI se putra banA huuN| yaha dekhakara bhImaputra vyAkula bnaa| raNasiMhakumAra ke pAsa Akara sumitra ne sarva vRttAMta khaa| pazcAt kanakasena rAjA ke pAsa Akara bhImaputra ne rAta kA vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| rAjArAnI ne socA-kyA hamAre jamAI bhUta-preta Adi se grasita hai athavA pAgala ho gae~ hai, jo isa prakAra asaMbaMdha vAkya bola rahe hai? eka hI bhava meM jIva strItva chor3akara puruSatva prApta karatA hai, aisA na kabhI huA hai, na honevAlA hai aura na hI yaha bAta kahIM sunI hai| paraMtu jamAI jhuTha kyoM boleMge? yaha kisI ghUrta kA kAma hai, isa prakAra vicArakara rAjA ne cAroM ora kamalavatI kI khoja karAyI, vaha kahIM na milI, isase rAjA atyaMta zoka-magna bnaa| guptacara puruSa cAroM ora usakI talAza kara khedita hote hue vApisa lautte| putrI moha se rAnI rone lgii| usane sevakoM se kahA-jo merI putrI ko yahA~ lekara AegA, maiM usakI manovAMchA pUrNa kruuNgii| - prAtaHkAla kisI ne yaha bAta jAnakara kanakasena rAjA se kahAsvAmI! maiMne kamalavatI ko vivAha veSa meM raNasiMha ke AvAsa meM dekhA thaa| yaha sunakara rAjA krodhita huaa| bhImarAjA kA putra aura bahuta sainya sAtha meM lekara rAjA raNasiMha ke sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| raNasiMha ne devatA kI sahAyatA se bhImaputra aura rAjA ko jIvita pkdd'aa| sumaMgalA ke sAtha vahA~ Akara kamalavatI ne pitA ko praNAma kiyA aura sarva vRttAMta nivedana kiyaa| kanakasena rAjA bhImaputra para atyaMta krodhita huA, kiMtu kamalavatI ke kahane para rAjA ne use chor3a diyaa| raNasiMha ke kula, dhairya Adi jAnakara rAjA harSita huA aura mahotsavapUrvaka una donoM kA vivAha kiyaa| kara mocana meM samaya rAjAne, azva Adi bheMTa kiiyeN| raNasiMha bahuta dinoM taka usI nagarI meM rUkA, pazcAt kamalavatI ko sAtha lekara apane nagara lauTa aayaa| somApurI meM puruSottama rAjA kI putrI ratnavatI ne socA-mujhase vivAha karane ke lie yahA~ AnevAle the, kiMtu mArga meM kamalavatI se vivAhakara raNasiMhakumAra vApisa apane nagara lauTa gae~ hai| ve usapara atyaMta Asakta bana gayeM hai, isalie mujhase vivAha karane ke lie yahA~ nahI A rahe hai| kamalavatI ne una para kucha kArmaNa kiyA hai| usase kamalavatI ke sneha se pati kA hRdaya atIva bhara gayA hai| isalie mujha para sneha nahI hai| kamalavatI ke sira para kalaMka dekara, pati kA mana usa para se dUra kara detI hU~, isa prakAra vicArakara usane yaha bAta apanI mAtA se khii| usane bhI kahA-tumhArI icchA anusAra kara, isa prakAra svIkRti dii| usI nagara meM gaMdhamuSikA nAmaka kArmaNa-vazIkaraNa karma meM kuzala eka Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra duSTa strI rahatI thii| ratnavatI ne use bulAkara kahA-mAtA! merA eka kAma karogI? raNasiMhakumAra kamalavatI meM atyaMta Asakta hai| tuma aisA karo ki kumAra use kalaMkita dekhakara ghara se bAhara nikAla de| gaMdhamuSikA ne kahA-yaha to kucha bhI nahI hai| maiM thoDe dino meM hI yaha kArya pUrNa karU~gI, isa prakAra svIkAra kara thoDe dinoM ke prayANa pazcAt vaha raNasiMha ke nagara meM aayii| aMta:pura meM pravezakara kanakavatI ke kamare meM gyii| kanakavatI se usane ratnavatI ke kuzala samAcAra sunaaeN| kanakavatI ne usakA sanmAna kiyaa| vaha pratidina aMtaHpura meM AtI, kutuhala-vinoda Adi kathAe~ sunAtI aura kamalavatI se vizeSa bAtacIta karatI aura use vizvAsa utpanna ho vaisI-vaisI pravRtti krtii| ekabAra usane kUTavidyA se kamalavatI ke kamare meM kisI parapuruSa koM praveza karate kumAra ko dikhaayaa| paraMtu kumAra ke mana meM leza mAtra bhI zaMkA nahI huI aura socA-kamalavatI kA zIla sarvathA niSkalaMka hai| bAra-bAra parapuruSa ke darzana se kumAra ke mana meM zaMkA utpanna huI-kyA kamalavatI zIla se khaMDita ho gayI hai| kyoMki maiM yaha ghaTanA pratyakSa dekha rahA huuN| kumAra ne kamalavatI se kahA-maiM pratidina tumhAre kamare meM parapuruSa ko Ate-jAte dekha rahA huuN| taba kamalavatI ne kahA-prANanAtha! maiM isa viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatI huuN| yadi Apa isa prakAra pUcha rahe hai, to yaha mere karmo kA hI doSa hai| maiM maMdabhAgI huuN| yadi pRthvI mujhe mArga de to maiM aMdara praveza kara luuN| maiM ima zabdo ko sunane meM samartha nahIM huuN| kumAra ne socA-isameM kamalavatI kA koI aparAdha nahI hai| avazya yaha bhuta Adi kI ceSTA hai| aMtaHpura meM praveza kara kauna akAla maraNa kI abhilASA kara sakatA hai? yahA~ para pratidina Ane kA sAhasa kauna kara sakatA hai? isa prakAra kumAra acchI taraha se vicAra karane lagA, kiMtu satya mAlUma nahI hone se, vaha duHkhita huaa| gaMdhamuSikA ne vicAra kiyA-aba bhI kumAra kA mana kamalavatI se vimukha nahI huA? usa para se sneha haTAne ke lie dUsarA upAya karatI hU~, aisA socakara tAMbUla-bhojana Adi ko maMtrita curNAdi ke prayoga se jalAne lgii| lokaniMdA se bhayabhIta hokara kumAra ne socA-kamalavatI ko pitA ke ghara bhejanA ucita hai, ise yahA~ rahate saMkaTa kI saMbhAvanA hai| apane sevako ko bulAkara kahA-kamalavatI ko ratha meM biThAkara usake pitA ke ghara chor3a aao| sevakoM ne socA-Aja svAmI ne kaisI anucita bAta kahI hai? kamalavatI ke samIpa jAkara unhoMne kahA-svAminI! Aja svAmI ne Apako vATikA meM bulAyA hai| ratha meM baiThakara zIghra cleN| kamalavatI ratha meM baiThI, usakI dAyIM A~kha phar3akane lgii| usane socA-na jAne Aja kyA honevAlA hai? kiMtu pati ne bulAyA Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA hai, cAhe jo ho isa prakAra vicArakara vyagra citta se ratha meM baitthii| sevaka ne ratha claayaa| kamalavatI ne pUchA-upavana kitanI dUra hai? sevaka ne kahA-kumAra ne Apako pitA ke ghara chor3a Ane kI AjJA dI hai| kamalavatI ne kahA--kumAra ne binA vicAre kAma kiyA hai, bAda meM unako pazcAttApa hogaa| mujhe mere karmoM kA phala bhugatanA hI hai| kahA gayA hai kikRtakarmakSayo nAsti, kalpakoTizatairapi / avazyameva bhokvyaM, kRtaM zubhAzubhaM // zubha yA azubha karma kA phala avazya bhugatanA paDatA hai| saikaDoM-koTi upAya karane para bhI kRta karma kA kSaya nahI hotaa| sArathI! tuma apanA ratha vApisa moDa lo| aba para terA prayojana nahIM hai| maiM isa pradeza se paricita hU~, yaha pADalIkhaNDapura nagara samIpa kA upavana hai| maiM sukhapUrvaka yahA~ se apane ghara lauTa jaauuNgii| sArathI rote hue namaskAra kara kahane lagA-svAminI! Apa sAkSAt zIla se alaMkRta lakSmI ho| mujha adharmI, duSkarma karanevAle ko dhikkAra hai, jo Apako isa prakAra araNya meM chor3e jA rahA huuN| kamalavatI ne kahAhe stpuruss| yaha terA aparAdha nahIM hai| jo sevaka hai vaha svAmI AjJA ke anusAra kArya karatA hI hai| mujha maMdabhAgI kA eka vacana avazya kahanA ki kyA Apane apane kulocita kArya kiyA hai? kamalavatI ko vaTavRkSa ke nIce chor3akara sArathI vApisa nagara lauttaa| vaha kamalavatI vilApa karatI huI kahane lagI-vidhAtA! tUMne yaha kaisA kaThora kArya kiyA hai? akAla meM hI tUMne vajrapAta samAna pati-viraha kA duHkha . kyoM diyA? maiMne terA kyA bigAr3A hai? saba kucha sahana kara sakatI hU~ paraMtu kalaMka AropaNa se pati ne mujhe ghara se nikAlA hai, yaha bar3A duHkhadAyI hai| phira ekAkI vahA~ rahakara kyA karU~? kahA~ jAU~? he mAta! tUM yahA~ Akara duHkhadAvAgni se jalatI apanI putrI kI rakSAkara! athavA mata AnA, merA duHkha dekhakara mAtA ke hRdaya meM AghAta lgegaa| pUrva kumArI avasthA meM maiMne pitAjI ko duHkha diyA thaa| aba yaha jAnakara ve aura bhI duHkhI hoNge| aneka prakAra se vilApa karatI huI usane mana meM socA-pati ko mere zIla para saMpUrNa vizvAsa thaa| kisI vairI ne athavA kisI bhUta-rAkSasa Adi ne yaha iMdrajAla svarUpa dikhAkara pati ke hRdaya meM zaMkA utpanna kI hai| kalaMka sahita pitA ke ghara jAnA ucita nahI hai| jaTikA ke prabhAva se puruSa veSa dhAraNakara yahI rUka jAtI hu~ kAraNa ki badarIphala kI upamA vAle strI ke zarIra ko dekhakara kauna bhoganA nahIM cAhatA? kahA hai taTAkavAri tAMbulaM, strIzarIraM ca yauvane / ko na pAtuM na bhoktuM no, vilokayitumutsakaH / / 10 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra nadI kA pAnI, tAMbula, yauvanAvasthA kA strI kA zarIra, kauna pInA, khAnA aura dekhanA nahIM cAhatA ataH mujhe to prANa tyAga se bhI zIla kA rakSaNa karanA acchA hai| isa saMsAra meM zIla se uttama dUsarA parama pavitra akAraNa koI mitra nahI kahA hainirdhanAnAM dhanaM zIlamanalaMkArabhUSaNaM / videze paramaM mitraM, pretyAmutra sukhapradam // zIla hI nirdhanoM kA dhana, binA alaMkAra bhI bhUSaNa, videza meM parama mitra aura isa loka-paraloka meM parama mitra hai| punaH zIla ke prabhAva se pradIpta agni bhI zAMta ho jAtI hai| sarpAdi kA bhaya naSTa ho jAtA hai| Agama meM bhI kahA hai devadANavagaMdhavvA jakkharakkhasakinnarA / baMbhayAriM namasaMti, dukkaraM je kariti U // jo deikaNayakoDiM, ahavA kArei kaNayajiNabhavaNaM / tassa na tattiyaM puNNaM, jattiyaM baMbhavvae dharie // yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara sabhI brahmamacArI ko namaskAra karate haiN| koI karoDa svarNa mudrAe~ dAna meM de athavA koI svarNa se jinabhavana kA nirmANa kraaeN| unako utanA puNya nahI milatA, jitanA brahmacaryavrata dhAraka ko milatA jaTikA ke prabhAva se kamalavatI ne brAhmaNa veSa dhAraNa kiyaa| nagara kI pizcima dizA meM cakradhara gA~va hai| usa gA~va meM cakradhara deva kA maMdira hai| pUjArI ke rUpa meM usa maMdira meM rahakara, vaha sukha pUrvaka kAla vyatIta karane lgaa| idhara sArathI ne kamalavatI kI saba bAteM rAjA se nivedana kii| yaha sunakara usane jAnA ki yaha saba kisI kA SaDyaMtra hai| vaha isa prakAra apane mana meM pazcAttApa karane lagA-hA! hA! nirdoSa kamalavatI para doSAropaNa kara mujha adhama ne yaha kaisA AcaraNa kiyA hai? vaha merI prANapriyA, kamalAkSI kamalavatI kyA kara rahI hogI? maiM kyA karUM? usake binA saba sunA laga rahA hai| kAraNa hai ki sati pradIpe satyagnau satsu nAnAmaNISu ca / vinaikAM mRgazAvAkSIM, tamobhUtamidaM jagat / / dIpaka, agni aura maNiratnoM ke prakAza meM bhI eka mRgAkSI ke nahIM hone se mere lie yaha jagata aMdhakAramaya ho gayA hai| ___ maiMne yaha kyA kiyA? merI patnI mujhe kaba milegI? maiM adhanya AtmA, logoM ko apanA mu~ha kaise dikhAU~gA? mujhe dhikkAra hai| mere hRdaya meM aisA vicAra 11 Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA kyoM AyA? aisI AjJA dene se pahale merI jIbha ke so Tukar3e kyoM nahI hue? aisA akArya karane se pahale mere sira para brahmAMDa kyoM nahI tUTA ? aho ! bina vicAre kArya karane para mahAn anartha hotA hai| nIti zAstra meM bhI kahA hai sahasA vidadhIta na kriyAmavivekaH paramApadAM padaM / vRNute hi vimRzyakAriNaM guNalubdhAH svayameva sampadaH / / sahasA binA vicAre koI kArya nahIM karanA cAhie, avivaka ke kAraNa ApattiyA~ A jAtI hai aura vicAra kara kArya karane vAle ko guNoM se AkarSita saMpattiyA~ svayameva varaNa karatI hai prApta ho jAtI haiN| aba zoka karane se lAbha nahI hai| paraMtu yaha kisane kiyA aisA vicAra karate usane gaMdhamuSikA kA Agamana sunA, vicAra kiyA ki yaha vAstava meM usakA hI AcaraNa hai| nizvAsa chor3ate hue kumAra ne socA yaha saba gaMdhamuSikA kA kArya hai| ane idhara gaMdhamUSikA somA nagarI AyI aura ratnavatI ke Age kamalavatI kA svarUpa khaa| yaha sunakara ratnavatI khuza huI aura raNasiMhakumAra ko vahA~ bulAne ke lie pitA se kahalAyA / raNasiMhakumAra ke sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha karane ke lie, puruSottama rAjA ne kanakapura nagara meM apane sevaka bhejeN| kanakazekhara rAjA ke Agraha se kumAra ne yaha bAta svIkAra kii| zubha muhurta tathA zubha divasa meM kumAra ne sainya ke sAtha prayANa kiyaa| zubha zakunoM se prerita hotA huA pADalIkhaMDapura phuNcaa| kamalavatI kI anveSaNA karatA huA cakradhara gA~va samIpa ke udyAna meM phuNcaa| jaba vaha cakradhara deva kI pUjA karane nikalA taba usakI dAyI A~kha phar3akane lgii| itane meM hI devapUjArI ne kumAra ke hAthoM meM puSpa lAkara dIye / kumAra ne use ucita mUlya diyaa| phira devapUjaka ne socA yaha raNasiMhakumAra ratnavatI se zAdI karane ke lie jA rahA dikhatA hai| kamalavatI kumAra ko dekhakara atIva harSita huI, kumAra bhI puSpabaTuka vAlI kamalavatI ko bAra-bAra dekhate hue isa prakAra socatA hai| yaha prANavallabhA kamalavatI ke jaisA dikhAyI detA hai| isa ke darzana se merA mana atyaMta harSita huA hai| isa prakAra socatA huA vismaya pUrvaka bAra-bAra dekhatA huA tRpta na huaa| kamalavatI bhI snehavaza apane pati ko dekhatI thii| phira kumAra baTuka ke sAtha apane AvAsa meM aayaa| bhojanAdi se bhaktipUrvaka sammAnita kara baTuka ko apane sAmane biThAkara kumAra ne kahA - hai baTuka ! terA zarIra bAra-bAra samyak prakAra se dekhane para bhI mujhe tRpti nahIM hotI hai / atyaMta priya terA darzana lagatA hai| baTuka ne kahA -- svAmi ! yaha satya hai 12 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra jaise caMdra kI kAMti ke darzana se cAMdropala se amRta kA zrAva hotA hai dUsare se nahIM, vaise saMsAra meM bhI jo jisakA vallabha hotA hai vaha use dekhakara bhI tRpta nahIM hotaa| kumAra ne kahA mujhe Age jAne kA hai paraMtu tere prema rUpI zrRMkhalA se baMdhA huA merA mana eka kadama bhI Age jAne ke lie utsAhita nahIM ho rahA hai ataH kRpA kara mere sAtha aao| punaH maiM tumhe avazya yahAM le aauuNgaa| yaha sunakara usa baTuka ne kahA- 'maiM pratidina cakradhara deva kI pUjA karatA huuN| ataH merA AnA kaise hogA? aura mujha jaise nirdabhavratadhArI ko vahAM Ane kA kyA prayojana hai? kumAra ne kahA yadyapi kArya to nahIM hai phira bhI mujha para kRpA karake aao| kumAra ke uparodha se usane sviikaaraa| mArga meM jAte kumAra kI baTuka ke sAtha ava huii| kSaNabhara bhI usakA saMga kumAra nahIM chodd'taa| usI ke sAtha rahanA, calanA, khAnA zarIra kI chAyA ke samAna kSaNabhara bhI dUra nahIM hote dudha - pAnI sama unakI maitrI ho gyii| kahA hai kSIreNAtmag2atodakAya hi guNA dattAH purA te'khilAH / kSIre tApamavekSya tena payasA hyAtmA kRzAnau hutaH / / gantuM pAvakamunmanastadbhavad dRSTvA tu mitrApadaM / yuktaM tena jalena zAmyati punarmaitrI satAmIdRzI // dUdha ne apane meM mile hue jala ko apane pUrNa guNa use de diye| phira dUdha ko agni kA tApa lagate hue dekhakara usa jala ne prathama apanI AtmA ko agni ke havAle kara diyaa| jala ko agni se jalate hue dekhakara dUdha ne mitra kI vipatti viyoga se vaha bhI agni meM jala ne ko taiyAra huA taba jalane Akara use zAMta kiyaa| ataH maitrI to aisI hI hotI hai| eka bAra kumAra ne baTuka se kahA he mitra merA mana mere pAsa nahIM hai| baTuka ne kahA kahAM gayA? taba kumAra ne kahA 'merI vallabhA kamalavatI ke paas| usane kahA kamalavatI kahAM gayI? kumAra bolA- mere jaise maMdabhAgya vAle ke ghara meM aisA strI ratna kaise rahegA? maiMne hI bhAgya se vimukha citta vAle ne use nikAla dii| vaha kahA~ gayI hogI? baTuka ne pUchA- vaha kaisI thI ? jisake lie tuma itanA kheda karate ho| kumAra ne azru pravAha pUrvaka kahA - hai mitra ! usake guNa eka jihvA se kahanA kaise zakya hai ? sabhI guNoM kI khAna vaha merI strI thii| aba to usake binA sArA saMsAra zUnya hai| paraMtu tere darzana se mujhe AlhAda utpanna hotA hai| taba baTuka ne kahA- 'bho! suMdara ! itanA pazcAttApa karanA yogya nahIM hai kyoMki bhAgya se nirmita use kauna miTA sakatA hai| kahA hai aghaTitaghaTitAni ghaTayati sughaTitaghaTitAni jarjarI kurute / vidhireva tAni ghaTayati yAni pumAnnaiva 133 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA jo nahIM hone vAlA hai, use kara detA hai aura jo honevAlA hai use jarjara arthAta nahIM hone detA hai| yaha kArya vidhi - bhAgya ke Adhina hai| arthAt puruSa ne socA bhI na ho use bhAgya kara detA hai| ataH isa prakAra adhika soca karane kA kyA kAma hai aisA uttara baTuka ne diyaa| bahuta dinoM ke bAda kumAra somA nagarI phuNcaa| puruSottama rAjA mahotsava pUrvaka sAmane AyA aura mahotsava pUrvaka usakA mahADaMbara se nagara praveza kraayaa| zubha lagna meM una donoM kA vivAha saMpanna huaa| rAjA ne rAjya, azva Adi bheMTa kIe~ / ekadina ratnavatI ne kumAra se pUchA -- prANanAtha ! vaha kamalavatI kaisI thI? jise pAkara Apa mujhase vivAha kIe~ binA hI vApisa lauTa geN| kumAra ne kahA-priye! tInoM loka meM aisI koI bhI strI nahIM hai jo usakI upamA ko prApta kara ske| usakI suMdaratA kA kyA varNana kiyA jA sakatA hai? usake marane se jo maiMne tumase zAdI kI hai, vaha durbhikSa kAla meM acche dhAnya nahIM milane se kharAba dhAnya se jIvana yApana karane sadRza hai| yaha sunakara ratnavatI krodhita huI aura kahA - - gaMdhamUSikA ko maiMne hI vahA~ bhejI thii| usa duSTA ko maiMne hI zikSA dilAyI thii| Apa dAsa ke samAna usake guNoM kA bAra-bAra varNana kyoM kara rahe hai? kamalavatI ko niraparAdhI jAnakara krodhAtura mana vAlA hokara rakta nayana vAle usane ratnavatI ko hAtha se pakaDakara capata mArakara nirbhatsnA kara asat ayogya karma karane vAlI tujhe dhikkAra hai, jisase tune aisI AjJA dekara kukarma krvaayaa| tune apanI AtmA ko duHkha samudra meM pheMkA tere jaisI strI se to kuttI uttama jo bhasatI huI ko anna pradAna karane se vaza ho jAtI hai| vaha na bolatI hai paraMtu tere jaisI mAninI bahumAnita karane para bhI apanI nahIM hotI hai| (use mahala meM se nikAla dI ) phira vaha vicArane lagA hA ! hA! merI dayitA kamalavatI mithyA kalaMka rUpI ciMtA meM par3I huI maraNa ko prApta huI hogii| ataH mujhe isa jIvana se koI artha nhiiN| isa prakAra socakara apane sevako ko Adeza diyA ki mere AvAsa ke pAsa mahatI cittA banAo jisaseM maiM kamalavatI ke viraha rUpI duHkha se mara jaauuN| isa prakAra kahakara balAtkAra se cittA krvaayii| sabhI ke dvArA manA karane para bhI marane ke lie claa| isa hakIkata ko sunakara rAjA ne kur3akapaTapeTI mithyA kalaMka dene vAlI akArya-kAriNI narakagati gAminI gaMdhamUSikA kI atIva kadarthanA kara mAna bhaMga kara, apamAna ko pAyI huI ko gadhe para biThAkara aneka prakAra se viDaMbita kara nagara se nikAla dii| strI hone se mArI nhiiN| " rAjA pradhAna, sArthavAha Adi ne kumAra ko rokane ke lie bahuta prayAsa kiyA, kiMtu vaha citA - praveza karane ke lie udyata bnaa| rAjAdi ne socA hA..! 14 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra hA..! mahA anartha hogaa| strI viyoga se aisA puruSa ratna mregaa| use cittA meM girane meM udyata dekhakara puruSottama rAjA baTuka ke pAsa jAkara kahatA hai ki bho deva! tere vacana kA vaha ullaMghana nahIM karegA ataH use vinatI kara jisase yaha isa pApa se nivRta ho jaay| taba devapUjaka ne Akara kahA-bhadra! uttama kula meM utpanna Apako nIca kulocita yaha kArya karanA ucita nahIM hai| Apa jaise sadAcArI puruSa meM aisA kArya saMbhavita nahIM hai, kyoMki agnipraveza Adi se anaMta saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai aura usameM bhI mohAtura hokara maranA atyaMta duHkhadAyI hai| Apane mujha se vAdA kiyA thA ki maiM Apako punaH cakradhara gA~va pahu~cAne aauuNgaa| Apa apane vacana se viparIta kArya nahIM kara skte| Apa kamalavatI ke pIche marane jA rahe hai vaha bhI vyartha hai kyoMki jIva svakarma vaza parabhava prApta karatA hai| paMDitajana bhaviSya kA vicAra kara kArya karate hai| bina vicAre tathA zIghratA se kAma karane para vaha bhaviSya meM zalya ke samAna duHkhadAyI hotA hai| isalie Apa cittA-praveza chor3a de kyoMki jIvita nara saikaDoM kalyANa kA pAtra banatA hai| yadi Apa merI bAta svIkArogeM to bhaviSya meM Apako kamalavatI kA saMyoga ho paaegaa| aba agara mUr3hatA se prANa tyAga karoge to usakA saMgama durlabha hI hogaa| yaha sunakara kumAra ne pUchA-he mitra! kyA Apa apane jJAnabala se jAna sakate hai ki vaha mujhe milegI? jisase tuma mujhe agni praveza meM aMtarAya karate ho? devapUjaka ne kahA--kumAra! maiM jJAnabala se jAna rahA hU~ ki kamalavatI vidhAtA ke pAsa hai| yadi Apa kahe to maiM svayaM vidhAtA ke pAsa jAkara kamalavatI ko yahA~ bhejatA hU~| kumAra ne kahA-Apa vilaMba na kre| yadi maiM punaH kamalavatI ko dekhUgA to hI merA janma saphala hogaa| devapUjaka ne kahA-kumAra! binA dakSiNA ke maMtra-vidyA Adi siddha nahIM hote| kumAra ne kahA-mitra! mere prANa bhI tere AdhIna hai| isase bar3hakara aura kyA dakSiNA dU~? devapUjaka ne kahA-tumhArI Ayu dIrgha ho| maiM jaba jo cIja mA~gUMgA usa samaya vaha mujhe denaa| kumAra ne use vara diyaa| devapUjaka ne saMjIvinI jaTikA sabhI ko dikhaayii| parde ke pIche jAkara dhyAna karane lgaa| yaha brAhmaNa bar3A jJAnI hai isa prakAra loga paraspara bAtacIta karane lge| usane apane kAnoM se jaTikA dUra kara dI aura kamalavatI ke rUpa meM bAhara aayaa| kamalavatI ne apane pati ko praNAma kiyaa| kumAra use dekhakara harSita huaa| ___usake rUpa lAvaNya saubhAgyAdi dekhakara loka vismayapUrvaka bolane lagejaise svarNa ke pAsa pitala zobhA nahIM detA, vaise kamalavatI ke pAsa ratnavatI nahIM shobhtii| isake lie kumAra kA yaha sAhasa yogya thaa| dhanya hai yaha kumAra, dhanya hai yaha kmlvtii| isa prakAra unakI prazaMsA karatA huA jana samudAya apane apane sthAna para gyaa| kumAra bhI harSita hokara mahotsavapUrvaka saparivAra apane AvAsa meM gyaa| vahAM = 15 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA divyAbharaNa vastrAdi bhUSita usa kamalavatI ke sAtha pAMca prakAra ke viSayabhogoM ko bhogate hue apane janma ko sArthaka mAnatA thaa| ekadina kumAra ne kamalavatI se pUchA-he sulocanA! kisI brAhmaNa ko vidhAtA ke pAsa Ate dekhA thA? kamalavatI ne kahA-hai prANanAtha! vaha maiM hI hU~| usane saba jaTikA kA svarUpa nivedana kiyaa| yaha sunakara kumAra atyaMta saMtuSTa huaa| mere pati ratnavatI kI ora kiMcit bhI nahIM dekhate haiM atyaMta niHsnehI ho gaye hai| yaha merA hI avarNavAda pravarta hogaa| jo ki isa kA aparAdha hai phira bhI mujhe vaha dUra karanA hai| kyoMki kiye hue apakAra kA pratyupakAra karane meM kyA Azcarya? apakAra para upakAra karanA yaha satpuruSoM kA lakSaNa hai| kahA hai upakAriNi vItamatsare vA sadayatvaM yadi tatkuto'tirekaH / ahite sahasA'parAdhalubdhe, saralaM yasya manaH satAM sa dhUryaH / upakArI yA mAtsarya rahita para sadaya honA usameM atireka kahAM hai? ahita karanevAle yA sahasA aparAdha karanevAle para bhI jisakA mana sarala hai vaha satpuruSoM meM pradhAna hai| ___ isa prakAra vicArakara kamalavatI ne kumAra ke pAsa vara mAMgA kumAra ne kahA jo terI icchA ho vaha mAMgA kamalavatI ne kahA yadi icchAnusAra dete ho to ratnavatI para bhI mere jaise snehI bno| jo ki usane aparAdha kiyA hai phira bhI kSamA kro| kyoMki tuma uttama kula meM janme hue ho| kulIna puruSoM ko adhika samaya taka krodha ko rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| kahA haina bhavati bhavati ca na ciraM, bhavati ciraM cetphale visaMvadati / kopaHsatpuruSANAM, tulya snehenanIcAnAM // satpuruSoM ko krodha hotA nahIM, ho jAya to ThaharatA nahIM, Thahara jAya to phala nahIM detaa| nIcapuruSoM ke sneha ke tUlya smjhnaa| aura strIyoM kA hRdaya prAyaHkara nirdaya hotA hai| kahA hai anRtaM sAhasaM mAyA, mUrkhatvamatilobhatA / azaucaM nirdayatvaM ca strINAM doSA:svabhAvajAH / / asatyabhASaNa, sAhasa, mAyA, mUrkhatA, atilobha, azuddhi, aura nirdayatA ye doSa striyoM meM svabhAva se hote hai| svakArya meM tatpara hone para vaha nIca kArya bhI kara letI hai| kahA hai karmodayAdbhavagatirbhagavatimUlA zarIra nivRttiH / tasmAdindriyaviSayA viSayanimitte ca sukhaduHkhe / / 16 Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra karma ke udaya se saMsAra meM gati hotI hai aura zarIra kI nivRtti paramAtma pada kA kAraNa hai, viSayoM ke nimitta aise sukha duHkha meM indriya viSaya hI kAraNa hai| isa prakAra kamalavatI ke kahane para ratnavatI ko kumAra ne sammAnita kI kucha dina sthiratA kara puruSottama rAjA kI AjJA lekara kanakapura prati claa| ratnavatI ke pitA ne aneka dAsa-dAsI sahita vastrAbhUSaNa se alaMkRta kara svaputrI ko bhejii| kumAra ko bhI aneka hAthI ghor3e padAti sainya muktAphalAdi svarNAbhUSaNa Adi diye| raNasiMha bhI ratnavatI ko lekara kamalavatI ke sAtha zubha dina meM claa| pAr3alIpura samIpa meM aayaa| vahA~ apanI putrI kA sarva svarUpa jAnakara kamalasena rAjA ne sammukha Akara mahotsava pUrvaka jAmAtA kA nagara praveza krvaayaa| kamalavatI kA adhika sammAna kiyA, aura nagara loko ne usakI prazaMsA kii| mAtA ne sasneha AlaMgina kiyaa| kucha dina rUkakara, kumAra ne kanakapura kI ora prayANa kiyaa| yaha sunakara kanakazekhara rAjA AnaMda sahita saMmukha gayA aura kumAra kA nagara praveza kraayaa| kamalavatI ko dekhakara nagara kI striyA~ paraspara isa prakAra kahane lagIyaha kamalavatI zIla ke prabhAva se yama ke pAsa jAkara punaH lauTa AyI hai| raNasiMhakumAra isake guNoM se prabhAvita hokara marane ke lie udyata banA thaa| satIziromaNi isa kamalavatI ko dhanya hai, isa prakAra prazaMsA karane lgii| ekabAra kumAra ne vijayapura nagara samIpa sthita zrI pArzvaprabhu maMdira meM aSTAhmikA mahotsava kiyaa| taba ciMtAmaNiyakSa ne pratyakSa hokara kahA-vatsa! apane pitR-rAjya ko grahaNa kro| yakSa vacana pramANita kara kumAra ne vijayapura para AkramaNa kiyA alpa sainya hone se, rAjA nagara bAhara nahIM aayaa| taba yakSa ne AkAza mArga se kumAra kI senA ko nagara meM praveza karate dikhaayii| yaha dekhakara rAjA nagara chor3akara calA gyaa| pradhAnapuruSoM ne kumAra ko vijayasena paTTa para sthApita kiyaa| vaha raNasiMha rAjA huA aura nItipUrvaka rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lgaa| ekadina arjuna nAmaka kisAna nagara meM praveza kara rahA thaa| mArga ke zrama se use bhUkha aura pyAsa satAne lgii| usane tarabuja kA kheta dekhaa| vahA~ duguNA mUlya rakhakara usane eka tarabuja uThAyA aura kapar3e meM lapeTakara nagara meM praveza karane lgaa| isa avasara para kisIne zreSThI putra kI hatyA kara, usakA mastaka grahaNa kara calA gyaa| usa puruSa ko pakar3ane ke lie sainika idhara-udhara DhuMDha rahe the| arjuna ko dekhakara pUchA-yaha tere kamara meM kyA hai? usane kahA-tarabuja hai| kapar3e ko kholA to unako mastaka dikhAyI diyaa| sainika use bAMdhakara pradhAna puruSa ke pAsa le geN| pradhAna ne pUchA-yaha tUMne kyA kiyA? arjuna ne kahA-maiM isa viSaya meM kucha bhI nahI jAnatA hU~| 'ghaDaighaDi'tti isa prakAra uttara diyaa| rAjA ke pAsa lAyA gyaa| rAjA ne pUchA--tuMne yaha kArya kyoM kiyA? 17 Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA usane usI prakAra 'ghaDaighaDi'tti uttara diyaa| bAra-bAra yahI zabda doharAne para rAjA ne isakA kAraNa pUchA arjuna ne kahA-svAmI! yadi maiM satya kahU~gA to bhI yahA~ koI nahI sviikaaregaa| sainiko ne kahA-svAmI! yaha koI dhUrta hai, jo pratyakSa asatya bola rahA hai| krodhita hokara rAjA ne use zUlI-AropaNa kI sajA dii| sainika arjuna ko lekara zUlI ke pAsa aaeN| usI samaya eka puruSa vikarAla rUpa dhAraNakara kahane lagA-yadi isa puruSa ko sajA deMge to maiM sabako mAra duuNgaa| sainika usase yuddha karane lge| usane sabako bhagA diyaa| yaha jAnakara rAjA usase yuddha karane aayaa| usa puruSa ne eka koza pramANa apanA zarIra bnaayaa| rAjA ne socA-yaha manuSya nahI hai, kiMtu yakSa, rAkSasa Adi hai| rAjA ne aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA maaNgii| usane zarIra choTA kiyA aura pratyakSa hokara kahA-merA nAma duHSmAkAla hai! loga mujhe kali kahate hai| mahAvIrasvAmI nirvANa ke tIna varSa aura sADhe ATha mahine ke bAda, isa bharatakSetra meM merA rAjya pravarttamAna huA hai| isa kisAna ne yaha anyAya kiyA hai ki eka zUnya kheta meM duguNA mUlya rakhakara eka tarabuja le liyaa| tarabuja ko mastaka rUpa meM dikhAkara, maiMne ise zikSA dI hai| Aja ke bAda jo bhI aisA anyAya karegA, maiM use kaSTa duuNgaa| utane meM zreSThI putra jIvita hokara rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| rAjA ne arjuna kA bahuta sanmAna kiyaa| pazcAt kalipuruSa ne apanA mAhAtmya isa prakAra kahA-rAjan! yadi mere rAjya meM tuma nyAyadharma kA paripAlana karoge to maiM tujhe bhI duHkhita karU~gA, aisA kahakara usane rAjA ko chalita kiyA aura bAda meM kali adRzya ho gyaa| sabhI sva sthAna gye| arjuna bhI apane ghara gyaa| nyAyamArga choDakara rAjA anyAya AcaraNa meM tatpara huaa| logoM ne socA rAjA ko kyA ho gayA? jo isa prakAra anyAya karatA hai| koI use rokane meM samartha nahIM hai usa avasara meM apane bhAnaje raNasiMha ko pratibodhita karane ke lie jinadAsa gaNi ne nagara ke upavana meM padArpaNa kiyaa| mastaka para aMjali joDakara, rAjA ne saparivAra vinayapUrvaka unako vaMdanakara sAmane baitthaa| guru ne dezanA prAraMbha kI-vatsa! kali kA rUpa dekhakara terA mana calita huA hai| kiMtu isa saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha ke nimitta puNya-pApa hai| prANAtipAtAdi pAMca Azrava dvAroM kA AcaraNa kara jIva nitAMta pApa karma se lipta hotA hai| bhavasamudra meM DubatA hai| hiMsAdi Azrava ko chor3e binA dharma kahA? kahA hai lakSmyAgArhasthyamakSaNA mukhamamRtaruciH zyAmayAMbhorUhAkSI / bhAnyAyena rAjyaM vitaraNakalayA zrInapo vikrameNa // nIrogatvena kAyaH kulamamalatayA nirmadatvena vidyA / nirdabhatvena maitrI kimapi karuNayA bhAti dharmo'nyathA na // 18 Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA raNasiMha kA caritra lakSmI se gRhasthapanA, A~khoM se mukha, rAtri se caMdra, pati se kamalAkSI, nyAya se rAjya, vitaraNakalA se lakSmI, vikrama parAkrama se rAjA, nIrogatA se kAyA, adAgapane se kula, madarahitatA se vidyA, nirdabhapane se maitrI vaise karuNA se dharma zobhA detA hai anyathA nhiiN| isa kAraNa se Azrava saMsAra kA hetu aura saMvara nivRtti kA asAdhAraNa kAraNa siddhAMta meM kahA hai| ataH he vatsa terA yaha sajjana svabhAva bhI kalipuruSa ke chalane se viparIta huaa| paraMtu yaha durjanatva yogya nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai varaM kSiptaH pANi: kupitaphaNino vakAkuhare / varaM jhampApAto jvaladanakuNDe viracitaH // varaM prAsaprAntaH sapadi jaTharAntarvinihito / na janyaM daurjanyaM tadapi vipadAM sadya viduSA / kupita sarpa ke mukharUpI bIla meM hAtha DAlanA acchA banAye hue jalate agni ke kuMDa meM jhaMpApAta karanA acchA, bhAle kI aNI zIghra peTa meM DAlanI acchI paraMtu viduSoM ko vipatti ke ghara jaisI durjanatA utpanna nahIM karanI caahie| kalipuruSa ke kathana se tUMne nyAyamArga chor3A hai, kiMtu yaha nahI vicArA ki kyA duHkhamAkAla rUpa kali bola sakatA hai? yaha kisI duSTa deva kA upadrava mAluma hotA hai| yadi kalipuruSa ke Adeza se tuma hiMsA Adi pApakarmoM kA AcaraNa karoge, to usase kyA narakagati nahIM hogI? kyA kalikAla meM viSa bhakSaNa se mauta nahI hotI hai? kalikAla meM bhI jaisA AcaraNa karoge vaisA hI phala milegaa| unake vacana sunakara rAjA ne apanA mukha nIce kara liyaa| taba zrI jinadAsa gaNi ne kahAhe vatsa! tere pitA ke vAkya zravaNakara pratibodha ko praaptkr| kalipuruSa ke darzana se tere chalanA ke svarUpa ko avadhijJAna se pUrva meM hI jAnakara zrI dharmadAsa gaNi nAma ke tere pitA ne tujhe bodhita karane ke lie yaha upadeza mAlA graMtha banAyA hai| kahA hai. jo rAjA Adeza detA hai usa vAkya ko prakRti se svabhAva se sAmAnya prajAjana mastaka para car3hAkara svIkAra karate hai| usake samAna guruvAkya ko bhI hAtha jor3akara sunanA caahie| sAdhuoM ke sammukha jAnA, vaMdana karanA, namaskAra karanA, sukhazAtA pUchanA, isa prakAra ke kAryoM se cirakAla se saMcita pApakarma bhI eka kSaNa meM kSaya hote hai| aura bhI Apa ko hajAroM lAkhoM yoniyoM meM durlabha duSpApa yaha mAnava bhava milA aura jAti janma, vRddhAvasthA AyuSya kI hAni, maraNa, prANaviyoga rUpa isa samudra se bhI - 19 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNasiMha kA caritra zrI upadeza mAlA pAra pahu~cAne vAle aise zrI jinavacana meM he guNoM ke Akara vatsa! kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| isa prakAra ve use kaha rahe the| itane meM raNasiMha kI mAtA vijayA sAdhvI vahA~ AyI aura kahA-he vatsa! tumhAre pitA zrIdharmadAsa gaNi ne tumhAre lie yaha upadeza mAlA banAyI hai| pahale tuma isakA adhyayana karo pazcAt artha kA ciMtana kro| anya dharma ko chor3akara zreSTha mokSa sukha kA upArjana kro| raNasiMha ne mAtA ke vacana sunakara adhyayana karane kI yaha bAta svIkAra kii| zrIjinadAsa gaNi pahale zloka par3hate, rAjA bhI vaise hI usa zloka ko doharAtA isa prakAra do-tIna bAra gaNanA karane se usane tatkAla hI upadeza mAlA kaMThastha kara lii| usake artha ciMtana karane para use vairAgya utpanna hone lgaa| rAjA ne socA-maiMne ajJAna vaza kaisA AcaraNa kiyA hai? mere pitA ko dhanya hai, jinhoMne avadhijJAna se merA svarUpa jAnakara pahale hI isa graMtha ko banAyA hai| aba isa bijalI ke camakAre sama viSaya-sukha se paryApta huaa| calA lakSmIzcalAH prANAzcalaM caJcalayauvanaM / calAcale'sminsaMsAre, dharma eko hI nizcalaH // . lakSmI caMcala, prANa caMcala, yauvana caMcala, calAcala isa saMsAra meM eka dharma hI nizcala hai| ghara Akara vaha nyAyadharma kA pAlana karane lgaa| kucha samaya pazcAt kamalavatI ke putra ko rAjya para sthApita kara svaMya ne zrI municaMdra ke pAsa cAritra aMgIkAra kiyaa| zuddha cAritra kA paripAlana kara devaloka meM utpanna huaa| kamalavatI ke putra ne bhI isa upadeza mAlA kA adhyayana kiyaa| sabhI loga paraspara par3hane lge| isI krama se yaha upadeza mAlA Aja bhI pRthvItala para jayavaMtI hai| isa upadeza mAlA prakaraNa ko sva putra pratibodha ke lie zrIdharmadAsagaNi ne banAyI hai| anyabhI isakA rahasya samyag rUpa se avadhAraNa krnaa| yaha kathana vRddha saMpradAya se darzAyA // zrI upadezamAlA meM prathamapIThikA kI samApti / / Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 1 maMgalAcaraNa [TIkAkAra kA maMgalAcaraNa] natyA vibhuM sakalakAmitadAnadakSaM / zaMkhecaraM jinavaraM janitAsupakSam // - kurve subodhitapadAmupadezamAlAm / bAlAvabodhakaraNakSamaTippanena // 1 // sakala kAmanAoM ko pUrNa karane meM tatpara tathA supakSa ko utpanna karane (batAne) vAle jinezvara zrIzaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha bhagavAn ko namaskAra kara bAla (ajJAnI) jIvoM ko pratibodha karane meM samartha sarala TippaNa (TIkA) dvArA upadezamAlA ke padoM ko sugamatA se samajhane lAyaka banA rahA huuN|1|| mUla gAthA namiUNa jiNavariMde, iMdanariMdaccie tiloagurU / uvaesamAlamiNamo, vucchAmi guruvaeseNaM // 1 // zabdArtha - devendra aura narendra (rAjA) ke dvArA pUjita tathA tInoM lokoM ke guru zrI jinavarendra ko namaskAra kara tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi gurujanoM ke upadeza se maiM isa "upadeza mAlA" ko kahU~gA / / 1 / / bhAvArtha - upadeza mAlA kA prArambha hotA hai| isameM "namiUNa jiNavarida'' yaha prathama pada maMgalAcaraNarUpa hai| zubhakArya ke prAraMbha meM maMgalAcaraNaH karanA cAhie; jisase vighnoM kA nAza ho| dUsare pada meM jinezvara deva kI vizeSatA batAyI hai| tIsare pada meM abhidheya (nAma) batAyA hai aura cauthe pada meM ahaM ke adhyAhAra se grantha ko svayaM ne prAraMbha kiyA hai| "namiUNa" isa zabda kA artha hai-"namaskAra karake!" kisako namaskAra karake? zrI jinavarendra meM indra arthAt sAmAnya kevalI ko nahIM, paraMtu zrI tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ko| veM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kaise haiM? asaMkhya devatAoM ke svAmI indra aura rAjA, mahArAjA, cakravartI Adi se puujit| phira ve kaise haiM? pAtAla, mRtyu aura svarga tInoM jagata ke prANiyoM ko mokSamArga kA hitopadeza dene ke kAraNa trilokaguru haiN| yahA~ bhagavAn ko guru kI upamA dI hai| aise jinavaroM meM zreSTha ko namaskAra kara, maiM arthAt dharmadAsa gaNi kSamAzramaNa, isa 'upadeza mAlA'-upadeza kI zreNi ko khuuNgaa| vaha bhI apanI buddhi kI kalpanA se nahIM, apitu zrItIrthaMkaragaNadhara Adi gurujanoM ke upadeza ke anusAra khuuNgaa| isa kathana se grantha ke sambandha meM AptatA batAyI hai / / 1 / / dUsarI gAthA meM bhI maMgalAcaraNa karate haiM %3D 21 Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn mahAvIra kI tapasyA, kSamA aura dRr3hatA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 2-3 jagacUDAmaNibhUo, usamo vIro tiloyasiritilao / ego logAicco, ego cakhkhU tihuyaNajaNassa // 2 // zabdArtha - jagat meM mukuTa maNi ke samAna, zrI RSabhadeva tathA triloka ke mastaka meM tilaka samAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI haiN| unameM eka to jagat meM sUryasamAna haiM aura dUsare tribhuvana-janoM ke lie cakSu rUpa hai||2|| bhAvArtha - jaise manuSya ke zarIra para mukuTa zobhA detA hai; vaise hI isa jagat meM mukuTa ke samAna Adi tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn suzobhita ho rahe haiN| aura caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra prabhu kaise haiM? tribhuvana ke mastaka meM tilk-smaan| jaise mAnava kA mukha para tilaka se zobhA detA hai, vaise hI tInoM jagat meM tilaka ke samAna zrI vIra paramAtmA suzobhita hai| ina donoM tIrthaMkaroM meM prathama zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ko sUrya kI upamA dI hai; kyoMki ajJAna athavA mithyAtva rUpI aMdhakAra kA nAza kara jagat ke sabhI jIvoM ko mokSamArga batAne se ve sUrya ke samAna haiN| aura carama tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko cakSu kI upamA dI hai| arthAt ve tInoM jagat ke jIvoM ko jJAna rUpI netra dene se cakSu rUpa haiM // 2 // 1. aba donoM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM dvArA Acarita tapa rUpa caritra kA upadeza dete haiM- . saMvaccharamusabhajiNo, chammAsA vaddhamANajiNacaMdo / ia vihariyAnirasaNA, jaejja eovamANeNaM // 3 // zabdArtha - zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ne eka varSa taka aura jinacandra zrIvardhamAna svAmI ne chaha mahIne taka AhAra pAnI rahita vihAra kiyA thaa| isI dRSTAMta se dUsaroM ko bhI tapa meM udyama karanA cAhie / / 3 / / . bhAvArtha - zrI prathama tIrthaMkara zrI AdinAtha bhagavAn ne (utkRSTa) eka varSa kA tapa kiyA thA, aura jinacandra zrI vardhamAna svAmI ne (utkRSTa) chaha mahIne kA tapa kiyA thaa| zrI vardhamAna svAmI sarvaguNoM meM pradhAna hone se unheM jinacandra kI upamA dI gayI hai| isa prakAra ye donoM tIrthaMkara bhagavanta AhAra rahita hone para bhI vihAra karate the| isa dRSTAnta se guru ziSya ko upadeza dete haiM ki "jaise tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ne utkRSTa tapa kiyA thA, vaise tumheM bhI tapa meM yathAzakti udyama karanA caahie| kyoMki uttama puruSa ke udAharaNa se dUsare manuSyoM ko pravRtti karanA yogya hai"1 // 3 // 1. heyopAdeyA TIkA meM vardhamAnasUri kRta TIkA meM zrI RSabhadeva evaM zrIvIra bhagavAna kA pUrNa caritra diyA huA hai| 22 Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 4-6 bhagavAn mahAvIra kI tapasyA, kSamA aura dRr3hatA aba vIra paramAtmA kI kSamA (kaSTasahiSNutA) kA upadeza dete haiMjar3a tA tiloganAho, visahai bahuAI asarisajaNassa / ia jIyaMtakarAI, esa khamA savyasAhUNaM // 4 // zabdArtha - yadi tIna loka ke nAtha zrI tIrthakara ne nIca logoM ke dvArA diye gaye prANAnta aneka prakAra ke kaSTa sahana kiye haiM, to sarva sAdhuoM ko aisI kSamA (titikSA) dhAraNa karanI cAhie / / 4 / / bhAvArtha - tIna jagat ke svAmI zrI mahAvIra prabhu ko saMgama Adi deva tathA gopa Adi nIca manuSyoM ne prANAnta upasarga diye| bhagavAn ne ananta zaktizAlI hone para bhI una para kSamA kii| kisI para bhI krodha nahIM kiyaa| isI taraha sarva muniyoM ko kSamA dhAraNa karanI caahie| bhagavAn ke isa mahAn anuSThAna (parAkrama) ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara sAmAnya (ajJa) manuSyoM dvArA kiye gaye tAr3anA tarjanA Adi upasargoM ko muni sahana kareM, yaha isa gAthA kA sArAMza hai||4|| aba bhagavAna kI dRr3hatA kA varNana karate haiM na caijjar3a cAleu, mahai-mahAvaddhamANajiNacaMdo / uvasaggasahassehiM vi, meru jahA vAyaguMjAhiM // 5 // zabdArtha - jaise meru parvata ko prabala jhaMjhAvAta calAyamAna nahIM kara sakatA; vaise hI, mokSamati vAle mahAn jinacandra zrI vardhamAna svAmI ko hajAroM upasarga calAyamAna nahIM kara sake / / 5 / / bhAvArtha - jinacandra zrI vardhamAna svAmI, meruparvata ke samAna acala the| jaise meruparvata ko mahApracaMDa andhar3a calAyamAna nahIM kara sakatA; vaise hI devoM, manuSyoM yA tiryaMcoM ke dvArA kiye gaye hajAroM upasarga bhI prabhu ko dhyAna se calAyamAna karane meM samartha na ho ske| isI kAraNa se devoM ne unakA nAma 'mahAvIra' rkhaa| isa dRSTAnta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara anya muniyoM ko bhI prANAnta upasarga hone para bhI dhyAna se vicalita nahIM honA cAhie // 5 // aba gaNadhara ke dRSTAnta se ziSya ko vinayaguNa kA upadeza dete haiMbhaddo viNIyaviNao, paDham gaNaharo samatta-suanANI / jANaMtovi tamacchaM, vimhiahiyao suNai savvaM // 6 // zabdArtha - bhadra aura vizeSa vinaya vAle prathama gaNadhara zrI gautamasvAmI samasta zrutajJAnI the, usake artha ko jAnate the, phira bhI jaba prabhu kahate the, 23 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya evaM guru kI mahattA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 7-8 taba ve una saba arthoM (bAtoM) ko vismita-hRdayavAle hokara sunate theM! / / 6 / / bhAvArtha - bhadra yAnI kalyANakArI, maMgalarUpa aura atyanta vinayI prathama gaNadhara zrI gautamasvAmI sarvazrutajJAna ke pAragAmI (zrutakevalI) the| ve zAstroM ke sabhI bhAvoM ko jAnate hue bhI pahale svayaM bhagavAn se pUchate the, phira jaba bhagavAn usake uttara meM jo kucha kahate use gautamasvAmI vizeSa jAnane kI dRSTi se aura praphullita A~khoM vAle hokara sunate the| isa taraha anya ziSyoM ko bhI (svayaM jAnate hue bhI vizeSa jAnane evaM jJAta ko dRr3ha karane hetu) vinayapUrvaka guru se prazna pUchanA cAhie aura guru mahArAja jo kucha kaheM, use vinayapUrvaka sunanA cAhie / / 6 / / aba vinaya para laukika dRSTAnta dete haiM jaM ANaver3a rAyA, pagaIo' taM sireNa icchaMti / ia gurujaNamudbhaNiaM, kyaMjaliuDehiM soyavyaM // 7 // zabdArtha - rAjA jo AjJA detA hai, usa AjJA ko sevaka aura prajAjana zirodhArya karate haiM; usI taraha gurujana apane mukha se jo kahate haiM, use ziSyoM ko hAtha jor3akara sunanA cAhie / / 7 / / bhAvArtha - svAmI, amAtya, suhRda, bhaMDAra, deza, kilA aura senA ye rAjya ke sAta aMga haiN| ina saptAMgoM ke svAmI ko rAjA kahate haiN| vaha rAjA jo kahatA hai, prajAjana va sevaka loga usa kArya ko mastaka para car3hAte haiM aura usI taraha karate haiN| usI taraha guru mahArAja zAstra, upadeza Adi jo bhI kahate haiM, use bhaktipUrvaka hAtha jor3akara aura vinayayukta hokara ziSya samudAya ko sunanA caahie| kyoMki ziSyoM ke lie vinayaguNa kI hI pradhAnatA hai // 7 / / aba guru kA mahattva batAte haiM jaha suragaNANa iMdo, gahagaNatAragaNANa jaha caMdo / jaha ya payANa nariMdo, gaNassavi guru tahA NaMdo // 8 // zabdArtha - jaise devatAoM ke samUha meM indra, graha gaNoM meM evaM tArA gaNoM meM candramA aura prajAoM meM rAjA zreSTha hai; vaise hI sAdhusamUha meM AnandapradAyaka guru zreSTha haiM // 8 // ___bhAvArtha - devasamUha meM jaise indra zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai; maMgala Adi graha 88 hai aura tAre saMkhyA meM kroDAkor3I haiM; parantu ina saba jyotiSI devoM meM candra 1. payaio 24 Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 6-11 upadezaka guru ke lakSaNa zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai aura manuSyoM meM rAjA zreSTha haiM, usakI sabhI AjJA mAnate haiM; vaise hI sAdhu-samUha (gaccha) meM gurumahArAja (AcArya Adi) zreSTha haiM aura AnaMda ko dene vAle haiM // 8 // aba bAlyAvasthA ke gurumahArAja kI mahimA batalAte haiMbAluti mahIpAlo, na payA paribhayai esa guru-uvamA / .. jaM yA purao kAuM, viharaMti muNI jahA so'yi // 9 // zabdArtha - jaise rAjA bAlaka hone para bhI, prajA usakA apamAna nahIM karatI; yahI upamA guru ko dI gayI hai| jaise gItArtha muni cAhe bAlaka ho; usa bAla guru ko bhI pramukha mAnakara vicaraNa karanA cAhie / / 9 / / bhAvArtha - rAjA bAlaka hone para bhI prajAjana usakA parAbhava yA tiraskAra nahIM karate, apitu use mAnya kara lete haiN| yahI bAta guru ke sambandha meM samajhanI caahie| umra aura dIkSA paryAya kama hone para bhI jJAna meM zreSThatA se vaha gItArtha hai to vaha dIpaka ke samAna hai| ataH usa bAla gItArtha kI AjJA mAnanI caahie| aura dIkSA meM bar3e tathA guru ko vizeSarUpa se mAnya karanA cAhie // 9 // upadezaka guru (AcArya) kaise hone cAhie? usakA svarUpa kahate haiM, paDirUyo teyassI, jugappahANAgamo mahuravakko / gaMbhIro dhiimaMto, uvaesaparo a Ayario // 10 // zabdArtha - tIrthaMkara Adi ke samAna rUpa vAle, tejasvI, yugapradhAna, madhuravaktA, gaMbhIra, dhRtimAna aura upadeza dene vAle AcArya hote haiM / / 10 / / bhAvArtha - AcArya bhagavAn AkRti aura rUpa meM tIrthaMkara-gaNadhara Adi kI taraha atisundara kAMti vAle hote haiN| vartamAna kAla meM mukhya aura samagra zAstra ke vizeSa pAragAmI hote haiM, madhura vacana bolane vAle, gaMbhIra hRdaya vAle, saMtuSTacitta vAle aura bhavya jIvoM ko upadeza dekara sanmArga (mokSamArga) para car3hAne vAle hote haiM // 10 // aparissAvI somo, saMgahasIlo abhiggahamaI ya / ___ avikatthaNo acavalo, pasaMtahiyao guru hoi // 11 // zabdArtha - tathA apratizrAvI, saumya, saMgrahazIla, abhigraha-buddhi vAle, mitabhASI, sthira svabhAvI aura prazAnta hRdayavAle guru hote haiM / / 11 / / bhAvArtha - apratizrAvI arthAt chidrarahita, patthara ke (baratana) bartana meM - 25 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhvI ko vinaya kA upadeza zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 12-13 pravAhI padArtha DAlane para bhI vaha nahIM nikalatA hai; vaisI hI sthiti gurumahArAja kI hotI hai| unake sAmane kisI ne apanI gupta bAta prakaTa kii| use ve hRdaya meM hI rakhate haiN| dUsaroM ke sAmane vaha gupta bAta prakaTa nahIM krte| saumya arthAt jinake darzana se Ananda prApta hotA ho aura jinakI vANI se prasannatA prApta hotI ho / ziSyAdi ke lie ve vastra - pAtra - pustaka Adi juTAne meM tatpara rahate haiM, vaha bhI kevala dharmavRddhi ke lie; lobhavRddhi ke kAraNa nhiiN| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ina cAroM prakAroM meM abhigraha buddhi rakhane vAle, kyoMki abhigraha eka prakAra kA vRtti - saMkSepa tapa hai| phira ve kama bolane vAle, apanI prazaMsA nahIM karane vAle, sthira svabhAva vAle hote haiN| prazAnta hRdaya kA artha krodha - mAna mAyA aura lobha rahita citta vAle, yAnI shaantmuurti| isa prakAra ke guNoM se gurumahArAja zobhAyamAna hote haiN| aise guru vizeSa AdaraNIya aura zraddheya haiM // 11 // kaiyAvi jiNavariMdA, pattA ayarAmaraM pahaM dAu AyariehiM pavayaNaM, dhArijjai saMpayaM sayalaM // 12 // zabdArtha - kisI samaya jinavarendroM ne bhavyajIvoM ko sanmArga batAkara ajaraamara sthAna prApta kiyA thaa| vartamAnakAla meM AcAryoM ne unakI samasta sampadA aura pravacana dhAraNa kiye hue haiM / / 12 / / bhAvArtha kisI kAla meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn jJAna- darzana - cAritra rUpI mArga bhavya jIvoM ko batAkara janma- jarA - mRtyu - rahita mokSasthAna prApta karate haiN| unakI avidyamAnatA meM vartamAnakAla meM caturvidhasaMgha rUpa pravacana - tIrtha athavA dvAdazAMgI rUpI pravacana ( AgamasampadA) ko AcArya bhagavAn dhAraNa karate haiN| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke abhAva meM AcArya hI pravartaka haiM aura ve hI zAsana kI rakSA karate haiN| ata: AcArya bhagavAn unake samAna pUjanIya mAnanIya hai // 12 // aba sAdhvI ko vinaya kA upadeza dete haiM aNugammaI bhagavaI, rAyasuajjA sahassaviMdehiM / tahavi na karei mANaM, pariyacchar3a taM tahA nUNaM // 13 // zabdArtha zrI bhagavatI rAjaputrI AryA candanabAlA hajAroM sAdhvI vRndoM ke sahita hone para bhI abhimAna nahIM karatI thiiN| kyoMki vaha usakA nizcaya kAraNa jAnatI thIM ||13|| - bhAvArtha dadhivAhana rAjA kI putrI sAdhvI candanabAlA hajAroM sAdhviyoM tathA jana-samUha se ghirI rahatI thiiN| arthAt hajAroM loga usakI 26 - Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 14 candanabAlA kI kathA sevAbhakti ke lie usake pIche-pIche ghUmate theM, vaha itanI pUjyA hone para bhI jarAsA bhI ahaMkAra nahIM karatI thiiN| yaha eka Azcarya hai| vaha acchI taraha se jAnatI thI ki yaha merA prabhAva nahIM hai; yaha to jJAna- darzana - cAritra Adi guNoM kA hI prabhAva hai| isase vaha garva nahIM karatI thiiN| isI taraha anya sAdhviyoM ko lokamAnanIya hone para bhI abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie ||13|| diNadikkhiyassa damagassa, abhimuhA ajja candaNA ajjA / necchar3a AsaNagahaNaM, so viNao savvaajjANaM // 14 // zabdArtha - eka dina ke dIkSita bhikSuka sAdhu ke sAmane AryA candanabAlA sAdhvI khar3I rahI, aura usane Asana grahaNa karane kI icchA nahIM kii| aisA vinaya sabhI sAdhviyoM ke lie kahA hai / / 14 / / bhAvArtha - eka dina kA sAdhu aura vaha bhI pUrva meM (gRhasthajIvana meM) bhikSuka ( yAcaka) hone para bhI muni veza grahaNa karake jaba sAdhvI candanabAlAjI ke pAsa AyA; usa samaya AryA candanabAlA sAdhvI Asana se uThI aura usake sAmane gyii| jaba taka muni khar3e rahe taba taka sAdhvI ne Asana para baiThane kI icchA nahIM kii| aisA vinaya sabhI sAdhviyoM ko bhI sAdhuoM kA karanA cAhie || 14 || yahA~ usakI kathA likhate haiM candanabAlA kI kathA jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM samRddhi aura janatA se bharapUra kauzAmbI nAma kI nagarI thii| eka samaya bahuta sI sAdhviyoM se yukta, zrAvakoM se pUjita, dharmamUrti, rAjA, sAmaMta, seTha - sAhUkAra aura nagaravAsiyoM ke dvArA vandanIya zrIvardhamAna - svAmI kI prathama ziSyA AryA candanabAlA kauzAmbI nagarI ke caurAhe se bahuta janasamUha ke sAtha jA rahI thii| usa samaya kALaMdI nagarI se koI daridra vahA~ AyA thaa| usakA zarIra atidurbala thA / usake mukha para karor3oM makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI thiiN| TUTA huA khappara hAtha meM lekara ghara-ghara meM vaha bhIkha mAMgatA phira rahA thA, usa bhikSuka ne mArga meM sAdhvI candanabAlA kA vaha samUha dekhaa| use dekhakara vaha vismita hokara socane lagA- " yaha kyA kautuka hai ? yahA~ bahuta se manuSya kyoM ekatrita hue haiM?" yoM socatA huA vaha bhI kautuka dekhane ke lie usa samUha ke pAsa aayaa| usane dekhA ki saMsAra kI Asakti se rahita, pRthvItala ko pavitra karane vAlI, zAntamUrti AryA candanabAlA 1. heyopadeyA TIkA meM isakA nAma 'zeDuvaka' likhA hai| 27 Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candanabAlA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 14 sAdhvI, jisake sira ke keza luzcita theN| vaha bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM se ghirI huI thIM aura bahuta se rAjapuruSa use vandana kara rahe the| yaha dekhakara usake mana meM kutUhala huaa| ataH sAdhvI ke pAsa khar3e eka vRddha puruSa se usane pUchA ki "yaha kauna hai? aura kahA~ jA rahI hai?" taba vRddha puruSa ne kahA-le, sthira mana se sun| maiM isakI jIvana gAthA sunAtA hU~ caMpAnagarI meM dadhivAhana nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake ati rUpa lAvaNya guNoM se yukta, zIla se alaMkRta aura mAtA-pitA ko prANoM se bhI adhika priya vasumati nAma kI putrI thii| eka samaya kisI kAraNa se dadhivAhana aura kauzAmbI nagarI ke svAmI zatAnIka rAjA meM paraspara vaimanasya ho gyaa| zatAnIka rAjA ne vizAla senA lekara caMpAnagarI para car3hAI kii| dadhivAhana bhI senA ekatrita kara lar3AI ke lie sAmane aayaa| ghora yuddha huaa| bahuta se sainika mAre gye| dadhivAhana ne senA ko khatma hote dekhA to maidAna chor3akara bhAga gyaa| zatru kI senA ne nirbhaya hokara anAtha kAminI (strI) kI taraha caMpApurI ko luuttaa| rAjA ke antaHpura ko bhI chuuttaa| usa samaya antaHpura meM bhaya se caMcala nAma vAlI, apane samUha se bhraSTa huI hiranI kI taraha daur3atI huI rAjakanyA vasumatI ko kisI puruSa ne pkdd'aa| jaba zatAnIka rAjA kI senA vApisa apane nagara meM AyI, taba usake sAtha vasumati bhI kauzAmbI meM kaidI ke rUpa meM aayii| vaha bhI vahA~ cauka meM becane ke lie lAyI gyii| usa samaya kauzAmbI nivAsI dhanAvaha seTha ne mUlya dekara use kharIda lii| seTha use dekhakara bahuta khuza huA aura usane use putrIrUpa meM apane ghara meM rkhaa| eka samaya seThajI ke caraNa vasumati dho rahI thii| usa samaya usake keza kalApa jamIna para laTaka rahe the| seTha ne kezoM ko Upara uThAkara hAtha meM thAme rkhe| usI samaya seTha kI patnI mUlA ne yaha dekhakara vicAra kiyA ki "yaha strI ati rUpavatI hai| saubhAgya Adi guNoM se yukta hai| isIlie merA pati isake rUpa se mohita hokara ise merI sauta banAkara merA apamAna kregaa| ataH ise duHkha dekara ghara se nikAla denA hI ThIka hai|" eka dina seTha kisI kAma se dUsare gA~va gaye the| mUlA seThAnI ghara meM hI thii| usane vasumati kA sira muMDavAkara pairoM meM ber3I DAlakara aura hAthoM ko hathakar3iyoM se jakar3akara ghara ke bhauyare (talaghara) meM chipA diyaa| seTha ghara aaye| apanI patnI se pUchA"vasumati kahA~ hai?" usane kahA- "maiM nahIM jAnatI, kahIM gayI hogii|" sarala buddhi ke kAraNa seTha ne usakI bAta saca mAna lii| isa taraha tIna dina bIta gye| 28 - Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 14 candanabAlA kI kathA cauthe dina kisI par3ausI ne seTha se pUchA - 'vasumati kahA~ hai?' usake duHkha se duHkhita hue seTha ne kahA- maiM nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kahA~ gayI hai|" paDausI ne kahA - " Apa kI patnI dvArA mArane se AkraMda karate aura talaghara meM banda karate hue Aja se cAra dina pahale hamane dekhA thA / ataH apane ghara meM talAza kro| seTha ne apane ghara meM vasumati kI talAza kI to talaghara meM par3I huI mastaka se muMDita, hAthoM meM hathakar3I aura pairoM meM ber3I se jakar3I huI, bhUkha se atyaMta pIr3ita vasumati ko dekhii| yaha dekha kara seTha bar3e hI duHkhita hue| aura vicAra karane lage ki "aho ! strI ke duzcaritra ko koI nahIM jAna sktaa| dhikkAra hai merI strI ko|" seTha ne vasumati se pUchA ki "putrI ! terI aisI dazA kyoM huI ? kisane kI?" vasumati ne kahA - 'pitAjI! yaha saba mere karmoM kA doSa hai| " seTha ne use ghara kI dehalI ke pAsa biThAkara kahA-'" tUM yahIM baitth| maiM ber3I kaTavAne ke lie luhAra ko bulAkara `lAtA huuN|" vasumati ne kahA - "mujhe bahuta bhUkha lagI hai| jo bhI kucha mila jAya, khAne ko do / " usa samaya ghor3e ke lie ur3ada ke bAkale banAye hue the| seTha ne sUpa ke eka kone meM unheM DAlakara vasumati ko khAne ke lie diye / vaha bhI eka paira dehalI ke andara aura eka paira dehalI ke bAhara rakhakara baiThI huI usa sUpa ke kone meM par3e hue ur3ada ke bAkule khAne ke lie taiyArI karatI thii| usa samaya zrI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne chamastha avasthA meM vicarate hue apane karmakSaya karane ke lie isa prakAra kA abhigraha (saMkalpa) tapa kiyA huA thaa| koI rAjakanyA ho, jisakA mastaka muMDita ho; donoM pairoM meM ber3I par3I ho, A~khoM meM A~sU ho; adhobhAga para kacchA bAMdhe ho, hAtha bhI ber3iyoM se jakar3e hoM, kaidI rUpa meM pakar3I huI ho, mUlya se kharIdI huI ho, eka paira dehalI ke bAhara aura eka paira dehalI ke aMdara rakhakara baiThI ho; do pahara bIta gaye hoM, aisI koI strI sUpa ke kone meM rakhe hue ur3ada ke bAkule degI to grahaNa kruuNgaa|" aisA ghora abhigraha liye hue prabhu mahAvIra ko pA~ca mahIne aura paccIsa dina vyatIta ho gaye theN| lekina abhI taka vaha pUrNa nahIM ho rahA thA / * usI abhigraha ke silasile meM grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue mahAvIra svAmI kauzAmbI meM pdhaareN| ve eka ghara se dUsare aura dUsare se tIsare ghara meM jAte, paraMtu abhigraha ke anurUpa bhikSA nahIM milatI thii| ghUmate-ghUmate bhagavAn dhanAvaha seTha ke ghara ke pAsa phuNce| unheM dekhakara vasumati vicAra karatI hai ki "maiM dhanya hU~! aisI dazA meM bhI bhagavAna ke darzana hue| usane prabhu se kahA - "he triloka ke svAmI! mere hAtha se ur3ada ke bAkale bhikSA ke rUpa meM lekara merA uddhAra karo, mujhe 29 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candanabAlA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 14 bhava duHkha se taaro|" aise vacana sunakara bhagavAna ne abhigrahapUrti ke sAre cihna dekha vicAra kiyA- "saMbhava hai, merA abhigraha saMpUrNa hone AyA ho, paraMtu eka kamI hone se hI bhagavAn vApisa lauTane lge| taba vasumati kI A~khoM meM A~sU umar3a pdd'e|" vaha socane lagI-"dhikkAra hai mujha mandabhAginI ko! mere ghara taka bhagavAn Aye bhI lekina merA uddhAra kiye binA hI vApisa cale gye|" taba bhagavAna ne usakI A~khoM meM A~sU dekha apanA abhigraha pUrNa huA jAna vApisa Akara vasumati ke hAtha se ur3ada bAkule bhikSA ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiye| isase vasumatI ke harSa kI sImA na rhii| usake netra praphullita ho gaye; roma-roma vikasita ho gaye; mAno bhavasAgara se pAra utara gayI ho| dAna ke prabhAva se pairoM kI ber3iyA~ aura hAthoM kI hathakar3iyA~ apane Apa TUTa gayI, mastaka para vistRta sundara zyAma keza ho gaye, aura pA~ca divya prakaTa hue1. sAr3e bAraha karor3a saunayoM kI varSA huI, 2. sugaMdhita paMcaraMgI puSpa kI vRSTi huI, 3. vastroM kI varSA huI, 4. sugaMdhita jala kI varSA huI aura 5. aho dAnam-aho dAnam kI ghoSaNA kii| devatAoM ne jayajayakAra kiyaa| candana jaisA zItala svabhAva hone ke kAraNa vasumati kA nAma devoM ne 'candanabAlA' rkhaa| prabhu ne chaha mahIne kI tapasyA kA pAraNA kara anyatra vihAra kiyaa| logoM ne candanabAlA kI bahuta prazaMsA kii| usa samaya indra ne Akara zatAnIka rAjA ko kahA-'yaha rAjA dadhivAhana kI putrI vasumati hai| apane guNoM ke kAraNa isakA dUsarA nAma candanabAlA hai| isakI acchI taraha se rakSA krnaa| yaha Age jAkara dharma kA udyota karane vAlI hogI aura mahAvIra prabhu kI prathama ziSyA hogii| yoM kahakara indra apane saudharma devaloka meM gyaa| candanabAlA vahIM rahane lgii| rAjA zatAnIka aura anya logoM ne usakA bahuta sanmAna kiyaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA; taba bhagavAn mahAvIra se candanabAlA ne sAdhvIdIkSA grahaNa kI aura unakI prathama ziSyA hii| vahI AryA candanabAlA sAdhvI zrI Arya susthitAcArya ko jo nikaTavartI upAzraya meM virAjamAna hai, unako vaMdana karane ke lie isa samaya jA rahI hai|' isa prakAra vRddhapuruSa ne bhikhArI ko candanabAlA kA jIvana vRttAMta sunaayaa| sunakara usa bhikhArI ke mana meM harSa kA pAra na rhaa| vahA~ se vaha bhikhArI sAdhuoM ke usa upAzraya meM gayA, jahA~ candanabAlA sAdhvI apane guru ko vaMdana karane jA rahI thii| candanabAlA sAdhvI vaMdana karake apane upAzraya meM gyii| gurumahArAja ne usa bhikSuka ko dekhakara apane jJAna kA upayoga lagAkara jAnA ki 30 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 15 candanabAlA kI kathA "yaha thor3e samaya meM siddhagati (mukti meM) jAne vAlA hai; ataH ise dharmamArga meM lagAnA caahie|" aisA vicArakara use miSTAnna bhojana diyA, aura sAtha meM upadeza bhii| isase vaha bar3A khuza huA aura mana meM vicAra karane lagA-aho! yaha sAdhu kitane dayAlu haiM, inakA mArga bhI isa janma aura dUsare janma ke lie bar3A hitakara hai| isa janma meM miSTAnna Adi bhojana milegA aura dUsare janma meM svarga Adi sukha milegaa| aisA vicArakara usa bhikSuka ne guru ke pAsa muni dIkSA grahaNa kii| guru ne bhI use cAritra meM dRr3ha karane ke lie bahuta sAdhuoM ke sAtha sAdhvI ke upAzraya meM bhejaa| anya sAdhu bAhara khar3e rahe aura dramaka (navadIkSita sAdhu) akelA hI candanA sAdhvI ke upAzraya meM gyaa| AryA candanA sAdhvI ne navIna dIkSita dramuka ko Ate dekhakara sammukha Akara Adara satkArapUrvaka use Asana diyA aura hAtha jor3akara khar3I rhii| dramaka muni vismita hokara socatA hai-"yaha veza bar3A kalyANakArI hai| dhanya hai isa veza ko; yadyapi maiM navadIkSita hU~, phira bhI pUjyA candanA sAdhvI merA isa prakAra kA sammAna kara rahI haiN|" sAdhu sAdhviyoM kA udAra aura vAtsalyapUrNa vyavahAra dekhakara vaha dharma meM aura jyAdA dRr3ha ho gyaa| sAdhvI candanabAlA ne pUchA "munivara! kahiye ApakA yahA~ kaise padhAranA huA?" dramaka muni ne kahA-ApakI caryA jAnane ke lie hI mujhe gurudeva ne yahA~ bhejA hai| candanabAlA ne saMgha kI mahattA aura sAdhujIvana kI bhavyamahimA unheM vAtsalya bhAvapUrvaka samajhAI; jisase unakA mana saMyama meM sthira ho gayA aura bahuta sAla taka muni-cAritra kA niraticAra pAlana kiyaa|" isa dRSTAMta se anya sAdhviyoM ko bhI munirAz2a kA isI taraha vinaya karanA cAhie, yaha isa kathA kA upanaya hai // 14 // varisasayadikkhiyAe, ajjAe ajjadikkhio sAhU / abhigamaNa-vaMdaNa-namasaNeNa, viNaeNa so pujjo // 15 // * zabdArtha - Aja kA dIkSita sAdhu ho to bhI vaha sau varSa kI dIkSita sAdhvI ke dvArA abhigamana (sAmane jAnA) vaMdana aura namaskAra se tathA vinaya se pUjanIya hai / / 15 / / bhAvArtha - sau sAla kI cirakAla dIkSita athavA vRddhasAdhvI ke lie laghu-muni yA Aja kA dIkSita muni ho to bhI vaha vaMdanIya hai| use Ate dekhakara sammukha jAnA, dvAdazAvartAdi pUrvaka vaMdana karanA, antaraMga vatsalatA se namaskAra karanA, vinaya pUrvaka Asana Adi denA cAhie, kyoMki eka dina kA bhI sAdhu ho, vaha sAdhvI ke lie pUjanIya hotA hai / / 15 / / - 31 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candanabAlA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 16-18 aba sAdhu kI pUjanIyatA kA kAraNa batAte haidhammo purisappabhavo, purisavaradesio purisajiTTho / loevi pahU puriso, kiM puNa loguttame dhamme // 16 // zabdArtha - dharma puruSa ke dvArA utpanna huA hai yAnI pracalita kiyA huA hai| aura zreSTha puruSa ne hI dharma kA prathama upadeza diyA hai| ataH puruSa hI jyeSTha (bar3A) hai| loka vyavahAra meM bhI puruSa hI svAmI mAnA jAtA hai, to lokottama dharma meM puruSa kI jyeSThatA mAnI jAya, isameM kahanA hI kyA ? / / 16 / / bhAvArtha - jo durgati meM par3ate hue AtmAoM kA rakSaNa (dhAraNa) kareM, vaha dharma kahalAtA hai| puruSa arthAt gaNadhara bhagavantoM se dharma utpanna (pracalita ) huA hai| puruSavara = puruSoM meM zreSTha, zrI tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ne batalAyA (prarUpita ) hai| zruta cAritra rUpI dharma ke svAmI puruSa hone se puruSa bar3e haiN| saMsAra meM mAlika puruSa ko hI banAyA jAtA hai, strI ko nhiiN| jaba loka (saMsAra) meM puruSa mukhya mAnA jAtA hai to lokottara dharma meM kyoM nahIM? dharma meM to vizeSatA puruSa kI hI rakhanI zreSTha hai || 16 || isake lie dRSTAnta dete haiM saMvAhaNassa ranno, taiyA vANArasIe nayarIe / kaNAsahassamahiyaM, AsI kira rUvavaMtINaM // 17 // tahavi ya sA rAyasiri ullaTTaMtI na tAiyA tAhiM / uyaraTThieNa ikkeNa, tAiyA aMgavIreNa // 18 // zabdArtha - usa samaya vANArasI nagarI meM saMbAdhana nAmaka rAjA ke ati rUpavatI hajAra kanyAe~ thiiN| tathApi usakI rAjalakSmI ko lUTate samaya ve rakSA nahIM kara skii| paraMtu garbha meM rahe hue aMgavIrya nAma ke putra ne usakI rakSA kii||17-18|| bhAvArtha kisI samaya vANArasI nagarI meM saMbAdhana nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake eka hajAra atyanta rUpavatI putriyA~ thiiN| jaba rAjA mara gayA to usakI rAjalakSmI lUTI jA rahI thii| magara koI kanyA usakI rakSA nahIM kara skii| aMta meM rAjA kI rAnI ke garbha meM rahe hue aMgavIrya nAma ke putra se rAjyalakSmI kI rakSA huii| ataH saMsAra meM puruSa hI pradhAna hai| isakI spaSTatA ke lie usakI kathA kahate haiM 32 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 18 saMbAdhana rAjA kA dRSTAMta saMbAdhana rAjA kA dRSTAnta vANArasI nagarI meM saMbAdhana nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake eka hajAra kanyAe~ thiiN| bahuta upAya karane para bhI usake eka bhI putra nahIM huaa| rAjA ne socA-"putra ke binA yaha rAjyalakSmI kisa kAma kI? jisake ghara meM putra nahIM, usakA ghara bhI sUnA hai|" vedoM meM bhI kahA hai aputrasya gati sti, svargo naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAtputramukhaM dRSTvA, svarge gacchanti mAnavAH // 11 // __'putra ke binA manuSya kI sadgati nahIM hotii| vaha svarga nahIM jA sktaa| vaha putra kA mukha dekhakara hI svarga jA sakatA hai // 1 // ' lokokti bhI hai-cosaTha dIvA jo bale, bAre ravi ugaMta / tasa ghara tohe aMdhAraDu, jasa ghara putra na huNt|| 'causaTha dIpaka eka sAtha jalate hoM, eka sAtha bAraha sUrya udita hote hoM, lekina jisa ghara meM putra nahIM hai, usa ghara meM aMdherA hI hai|' ataH putra binA yaha rAjalakSmI vyartha hai| rAjA ne putraprApti ke lie aneka mAMtrika, tAMtrika aura yAMtrika logoM ko bulAkara puuchaa| paraMtu kisI bhI upAya se putraprApti nahIM huii| kahA bhI haiprAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH, so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vA / bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nA'bhAvyaM bhavati, na bhAvino'sti nAzaH // 2 // ___ 'niyati ke bala se zubha athavA azubha jo padArtha prApta hone vAlA hotA hai, vaha manuSya ko avazya hI prApta hotA hai| manuSya ke aneka prayatna karane para bhI nahIM hone vAlA nahIM hotA aura jo hone vAlA hai vaha nahIM rukatA // 2 // ' rAjA inhIM vicAroM ke bhaMvarajAla meM gote khAtA huA bUr3hA ho gyaa| saMyogavaza usa samaya paTarAnI ke garbha meM eka jIva putra rUpa meM aayaa| rAjA putra kA mukha dekhe binA hI paraloka sidhAra gyaa| sabhI nagaravAsI ekatrita hokara vicAra karane lage ki 'aba kyA hogA? rAjA ke pIche kisI putra ke binA rAjya kaise calegA? unakA uttarAdhikArI kauna banegA? aura binA rAjA ke rAjagaddI khAlI rhegii|' isa taraha sabhI nagaravAsI loga zokAkula hue| jaba zatru-rAjAoM ne bhI sunA ki saMbAdhana rAjA aputra hI marA hai to una sabhI ne ekatrita hokara, paraspara ekamata hokara vizAla senA ikaTThI kI; aura zastrAstra se susajjita hokara vANArasI kI ora kUca kii| vANArasI ke logoM ne rAjya para zatru-rAjAoM ke car3hAI karake Ane kI bAta sunI to ve bar3e duHkhI hue aura apane-apane ghara 33 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 saMbAdhana rAjA kA dRSTAMta evaM Atma sAkSI se dharma zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 16-20 se dhana nikAlane lge| usa samaya una zatru rAjAoM ne kisI naimittika se pUchA"hamArI jaya hogI yA nahIM?" naimittika ne paMcAMga se lagnaMbala dekhakara kahA'Apa saba milakara vijaya kI abhilASA rakhate haiM; lekina saMbAdhana rAjA kI paTarAnI ke garbha ke prabhAva se ApakI parAjaya hogii|" aisA suna sabhI zatru nirAza ho vApasa cale gyeN| sabhI nAgarika khuza hue aura kahane lage - " aho ! garbhastha rAjaputra kA prabhAva to dekho, jisake prabhAva se saba zatru bhAga gyeN| garbhasthiti pUrNa hone ke bAda putra kA janma huaa| azucikarma pUrNa hone ke bAda usakA nAma aMgavIrya rkhaa| kramazaH vaha yuvAna huA aura usane rAjagaddI para baiThakara cirakAla taka prajA kA pAlana kiyaa| isa taraha hajAra rAjakanyAe~ hone para bhI rAjya kA rakSaNa nahIM ho skaa| magara eka hI garbhasthita putra ne rakSaNa kiyaa| " laukika-vyavahAra meM bhI aisI nIti hai; isIlie dhArmika vyavahAra meM bhI aisI hI nIti apanAyI gayI ki 'sarvatra puruSa hI zreSTha hai;' isIlie eka dina ke dIkSita sAdhu kA bhI sAdhviyoM ko vinaya karanA caahie| isa prakAra pUrvagAthA ke sAtha isa kathana kA sambandha hai || 17 - 18 // aba Age kI gAthA meM isI bAta ko spaSTa karate haiMmahilANa subahuyANavi, majjhAo iha samatthagharasAro / rAyapurisehiM nijjai, jaNevi puriso jahiM natthi // 19 // zabdArtha - isa jagat meM jisake ghara meM putra nahIM hotA, vahA~ bahutasI mahilAoM ke rahate hue bhI samasta ghara kA sAra (dhana) rAjapuruSa le jAte haiM / / 19 / / bhAvArtha - aputra kA dhana rAjA le jAtA hai, aisA jagat kA niyama hai| jisake ghara meM koI putra na ho aura pitA mara jAya to usakA dhana bahuta-sI striyoM aura putriyoM ke hone para bhI rAjA le jAtA hai; (yAnI rAjA apane kabje meM kara letA hai|) isIlie puruSa pradhAna hai // 19 // aba dharma AtmasAkSI se karane ke lie kahate haiM kiM parajaNa- bahujANAyaNAhiM, varamappasakkhiyaM sukayaM / iha bharahacakkavaTTI, pasannacaMdo ya diTThatA // 20 // zabdArtha - dUsare logoM ko bahuta (dharmakriyA) batAne se kyA matalaba? sukRta AtmasAkSika karanA hI zreSTha hai| isa viSaya meM bharatacakravartI aura prasannacandra kA dRSTAMta jAneM ||20|| 34 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 bharatacakravartI kA dRSTAMta bhAvArtha - maiMne yaha anuSThAna (dharmAcaraNa yA dharmadhyAna) kiyA; isa prakAra bahuta se manuSya dUsare logoM ko batAte yA kahate phirate haiN| para dUsaroM ko apanI dharmakaraNI batAne yAM kahane se kyA lAbha? he Atman! AtmasAkSika sukRta-dharma karanA hI sarvazreSTha hai| isa viSaya meM bharata cakravartI kA udAharaNa denA ucita hogA, jisane AtmasAkSika anuSThAna se siddhi-sukha prApta kiyA hai| prasannacandra kA dRSTAMta bhI isa bAre meM bodharUpa hai| pahale hama bharatacakrI kA dRSTAMta dete haiM bharatacakravartI kA dRSTAMta ayodhyA nagarI meM RSabhadevajI ke bar3e putra bharata cakravartI bana ne vAle the| RSabhadevajI ne saMyama-grahaNa ke samaya apane sau putroM ko apane-apane nAma se aMkita deza diye| bAhubalI ko bahalI deza meM takSazilA kA rAjya diyA aura bharata ko ayodhyA nagarI kA rAjya diyaa| eka samaya bharata rAjyasabhA meM baiThA thA, usa samaya yamaka aura zamaka nAma ke do puruSa badhAI dene rAjyasabhA ke mukhya dvAra para aaye| pratihArI ne unake Agamana kA bharata ko nivedana kiyaa| bharata rAjA ne bhrUsaMjJA se dvArapAla ko unheM livA lAne kI anumati dii| yamaka aura zamaka rAjasabhA meM Aye aura hAtha jor3akara bharata mahArAja kI AzIrvAdapUrvaka stuti kii| pahale yamaka ne arja kI- 'deva! purimatAlapura ke zakaTa nAma ke udyAna meM zrI RSabhadeva svAmI ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai| ataH Apako maiM badhAI dene AyA huuN|' usake bAda zamaka ne kahA ki-"deva! ApakI AyudhazAlA (zastrAgAra) meM hajAra devoM se sevita, karor3a sUryoM kI taraha prakAza dene vAlA cakraratna utpanna huA hai|" isa taraha donoM ke mukha se badhAI sunakara bar3I khuzI huI aura bharata mahArAja ne unheM jIvanabhara cala sake utanA dhana dekara unakA sanmAna kiyaa| usake bAda bharata mahArAja socate haiM- "maiM pahale kauna-sA utsava karU~, kevalajJAna kA athavA cakra kA?" yoM vicAroM meM ve gahare DUba gye| sahasA unake vicAroM meM bhUkampa kA-sA jhaTakA lgaa| unake antarmana se ye udgAra nikala par3e-"dhikkAra hai mujhe! maiMne yaha kyA vicAra kiyA? akSaya sukha dene vAle pitA kahA~ aura kahA~ saMsArasukha kA hetubhUta cakraratna? jisa dharma kI kRpA se cakra prApta huA hai, usa dharmamUrti pitA kI pUjA karane se hI cakra kI pUjA ho jAtI hai|" aisA nizcaya kara putramoha se saMtapta 'RSabha RSabha' kI niraMtara raTa lagAtI 35 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharatacakravartI kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 huI apanI dAdImAM zrI marudevI mAtA ko hAthI para biThAkara bar3e ADambara ke sAtha bharata vaMdana ke lie claa| mArga meM bharatarAjA ne marudevI mAtA se kahA - " mAtA jI ! Apa apane putra kI samRddhi to dekhie! Apa mujhe pratidina kahatI thIM- 'merA putra vana-vana meM dhUma rahA hai aura kaSTa pA rahA hai; lekina tUM usakI koI khoja - khabara nahIM letaa|' isa prakAra mujhe upAlaMbha diyA karatI thiiN| aba jarA apane putra kA aizvarya to dekhie / " asala meM, usa samaya causaTha indroM ne ekatrita hokara samavasaraNa kI racanA kI thiiN| karor3oM deva-devI ikaTThe hue theN| aneka vAdyoM kI AvAja se sArA AkAza maNDala gUMja rahA thaa| 'jaya jaya' kI dhvani ho rahI thI, nRtya gIta ho rahe theN| prabhu siMhAsana para baiThakara upadeza de rahe theN| usa samaya deva - durdubhi kI dhvani aura 'jaya jaya' ke nAre sunakara marudevI mAtA ne kahA- "yaha kauna - sA kautuka hai yahA~ ?" bharata ne kahA- yaha Apake putra RSabha kA aizvarya hai|" marudevI vicAra karane lagI- 'aho ! putra ne to itanI samRddhi prApta kara lI? maiM to samajha rahI thI ki merA beTA bar3e kaSTa meM hogA ! paraMtu yahA~ to ora hI dRzya dekha rahI huuN|' isa taraha kI utkaMThA se mAtAjI ke harSAzru umar3a pdd'e| unake netra paTala khula gye| unhoMne visphArita netroM se sArA dRzya pratyakSa dekhaa| sahasA kaNTha se vANI phUTa nikalI - 'aho ! merA putra RSabha itanA aizvaryazAlI hai? maiM to samajhatI thI ki kaSTa meM mujhe yAda kregaa| paraMtu isane mujhe eka bAra bhI yAda nahIM kiyA? maiM to eka hajAra varSa taka putra moha se duHkhita thI, aura isake mana meM jarA bhI moha nahIM hai| aho ! dhikkAra hai merI moha kI ceSTA ko ! mohAndha manuSya kucha bhI nahIM soctaa| isa taraha vairAgyarasa meM DUbakara ve kSapaka zreNi para ArUr3ha huii| ATha karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlA aura kevalajJAnakevaladarzana prApta kara ve mokSa pahu~cI / devoM ne usakA mahotsava kiyaa| indra Adi sabhI devoM ne samavasaraNa se Akara marudevI mAtA ke niSprANa zarIra ko kSIra sAgara ke pravAha meM bahA diyaa| tatpazcAt zokAtura bharata ko Age karake sabhI samavasaraNa meM phuNce| prabhu ko tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara bharata yathAyogya sthAna para baitthaa| prabhu kI vANI sunakara bharata kA zoka dUra huaa| dharmadezanA ke bAda bharata ne prabhu ko vaMdana kiyA aura unase zrAvaka dharma (samyaktva) aMgIkAra karake ayodhyA meM aayaa| aura taba cakraratna kA utsava kiyaa| - ATha dina bIta jAne ke bAda cakraratna pUrva dizA meM claa| bharata rAjA ne bhI chaha khaNDa para vijaya ke lie senAsahita prasthAna kiyaa| ve pratidina eka-eka 36 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 bharatacakravartI kA dRSTAMta yojana kA prayANa karate the, kucha dinoM meM ve pUrva samudra ke kinAre A gyeN| vahA~ unhoMne senA kA par3Ava ddaalaa| bharata ne vahA~ aTThama tapa kiyaa| mana meM mAgadhadeva kA dhyAna karake tIna dina ke bAda ratha meM baiThakara, samudrajala meM ratha ko dhurI taka le jAkara apanA nAma bANa para aMkita kara dhanuSa para rakhakara chodd'aa| vaha bANa bAraha yojana jAkara mAgadhadeva kI sabhA meM siMhAsana se TakarAkara jamIna para pdd'aa| use dekhate hI mAgadhadeva krodhita hue aura bANa ko uThAkara dekhA to usa para bharata cakravartI kA nAma pddh'aa| par3hate hI kopa zAnta ho gayA aura bheMTa lekara vaha deva parivArasahita sAmane AyA aura cakravartI ke caraNoM meM par3akara bolA-"svAmI! merA aparAdha kSamA kreN| maiM ApakA sevaka huuN| itane dinoM taka maiM svAmi-rahita thA; Aja Apake darzana se sanAtha huA huuN| isa taraha namaskAra kara bheMTa rakhakara bharatacakrI kI AjJA lekara apane sthAna para gyaa| usake bAda bharatacakrI ne aTThama-tapa kA pAraNA kiyaa| usake bAda cakra AkAza meM calA, senA bhI usake pIche-pIche clii| kramazaH ve dakSiNa samudra ke kinAre aaye| vahA~ pahale kI taraha dizA ke svAmI varadAmadeva ko jiitaa| usake bAda pazcima dizA ke svAmI prabhAsadeva ko jItakara uttara dizA kI ora cakra calA; yoM kramazaH vaitADhya parvata ke pAsa Akara cakravartI ne aTThamatapa kara mana meM tamisrA guphA ke adhiSThAyaka kRtamAladeva kA dhyAna kiyaa| aTThama-tapa ke aMta meM deva pratyakSa huA aura usane tamisrA guphA kA daravAjA kholaa| bharata cakrI ne sainya sahita tamisrA guphA meM praveza kiyA, maNiratna ke prakAza se sainya Age bddh'aa| Age guphA meM nimnagA aura unnimnagA nAma kI do nadiyA~ aayii| carmaratna ke sahAre se donoM nadI pAra utre| Age calakara dUsare daravAje se bAhara nikale aura sainya vahIM rkhaa| vahA~ bahuta se mleccha rAjA ekatrita hokara bharatacakrI ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| bharatacakrI ne sabako jIta liyA aura ve saba unake sevaka bneN| vahA~ se tIna khaMDa jItakara Age calate-calate mArga meM nadI kA kinArA dekha vizrAma ke lie ucita jAnakara vahIM senA kA par3Ava ddaalaa| usa kinAre para nau nidhAna prakaTa hue| unakA svarUpa eka gAthA meM isa prakAra hai uppase 1 paMDue 2 piMgalae 3 savvarayaNaM 4 mahApaume 5 / kAle 6 a mahAkAle 7, mANavaga 8 mahAnihI saMkhe 9 // 3 / / / 1. naisarpa, 2. pAMDuka, 3. piMgala, 4. sarvaratna, 5. mahApadma, 6. kAla, 7. mahAkAla, 8. mANavaka aura 9. shNkh| ye nau nidhAnoM ke nAma haiM // 3 // ye gaMgA ke mukha meM rahane vAle haiN| inameM ATha pahiye hote haiN| ye ATha 37 Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharatacakravartI kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 yojana U~ce, nau yojana caur3e aura bAraha yojana lambI maMjUSA (peTI) ke AkAra ke hote haiN| inameM vaiDUryamaNi ke daravAje hote haiN| yaha svarNamaya va vividha prakAra ke ratnoM se paripUrNa hote haiN| isake adhiSThAtA deva isI nAma ke aura eka palyopama AyuSya vAle hote haiN| ____bharatacakravartI ne vahA~ ATha dina kA nidhAna-sambandhI mahotsava kiyaa| gaMgA nadI kI adhiSThAyikA gaMgAdevI bharata cakravartI ko apane ghara le gyii| bharata ne usake sAtha eka hajAra sAla sukhopabhoga meM bitaaye| usake bAda cakrI Age bddh'aa| vetADhya parvata para pahu~cakara cakrI ne nami, vinami nAma ke vidyAdharoM ko jiitaa| nami vidyAdhara ne cakravartI ko apanI putrI dii| vaha unakI strIratna bnii| isa taraha bharata cakravartI sATha hajAra varSa taka digvijaya kara vApasa ayodhyA meM lauttaa| isa prakAra vaha SaT khaNDAdhipati mahARddhimAna huaa| cakravartI kI Rddhi kA thor3A-sA varNana isa prakAra hai cakravartI ke svAmitva meM caurAsI lAkha hAthI, utane hI ratha aura ghoDe, chiyAnave karor3a paidala senA, battIsa hajAra deza hote haiM tathA battIsa hajAra mukuTabaddha rAjA unakI sevA karate haiN| 48 hajAra mahAnagara, 72 hajAra nagara, 96 karoMr3a gA~va, 20 hajAra svarNa Adi dhAtu kI khAneM, caudaha ratna, nau nidhi unake adhIna hote haiN| sATha hajAra varNAvalI (birudAvalI) kahane vAle bhATa, sATha hajAra paMDita, dasa karor3a dhvajA dhAraNa karane vAle, pA~ca lAkha dIpaka dhAraNa karane vAle, 25 hajAra deva unake sevaka hote haiM aura 18 kroDa ghur3asavAra unake pIche-pIche calane vAle hote haiN| itanI Rddhi hone para bhI bharata cakravartI aMtara se inase virakta rahatA thaa| isa taraha kaI lAkha pUrva (varSa) vyatIta hone para eka dina bharatacakravartI ne apanI zRMgArazAlA (zIzamahala) meM apane zarIra ke jitane U~ce kada vAle (Adamakada) Aine (darpaNa)1 meM apanA rUpa dekhaa| darpaNa meM unakA aMga-aMga bar3A sundara aura AkarSaka laga rahA thaa| sahasA unake hAtha kI aMgulI se eka aMgUThI nIce gira pdd'ii| aMgUThI ke girate hI hAtha kI 1. zIza mahala - arthAt kAca kI dIvAreM na hokara ratna jaDIta dIvAreM honI cAhie jisameM ___ vyakti kA pratibiMba spaSTa rUpa se hotA hogaa| zobhA kama ho gyii| phira vaha kramazaH anya AbhUSaNa eka-eka karake utArane lgaa| aba to zarIra ekadama zobhArahita najara Ane lgaa| bharata cakravartI ke mastiSka meM vicAroM kI bijalI camakI-"ahA! kyA para pudgaloM se hI zarIra 38 - - Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA kI zobhA hai| zarIra kI yaha kitanI asAratA hai ki vaha para pudgaloM se hI zobhAspada lagatA hai| aho! maiMne apane jIvana meM kyA kiyA? isa asAra zarIra ke lie bahuta se AraMbha-samAraMbha kiye| isa asAra saMsAra meM sabhI vastue~ anitya hai| koI kisI kA nahIM haiN| mere bhAiyoM ko dhanya hai ki jinhoMne bijalI kI camaka ke samAna caMcala rAjyasukha ko chor3akara saMyama aMgIkAra kiyA hai| mujhe dhikkAra hai ki maiM isa anitya saMsAra-sukha meM nityatva-buddhi se mohita hokara baiThA hU~| isa deha ko dhikkAra hai| aura sarpa ke phaNoM ke samAna ina viSayoM ko dhikkAra hai! are! Atman! isa saMsAra meM tU akelA hI hai; aura koI terA nahIM hai|" isa prakAra anuprekSA (gaMbhIra ciMtana) karate hue bharata paramapada para car3hane ke lie sopAnarUpa kSapaka-zreNI para ArUr3ha hue| cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karane se unheM ujjvala kevalajJAna prApta huaa| usI samaya zAsanadeva zakrendra ne Akara unheM muniveza arpaNa kiyaa| muniveSa dhAraNa kara isa bhUmaNDala para vicaraNa kara svapara-kalyANa karate hue bharata kevalI ne kramazaH mokSasukha prApta kiyaa| isIlie AtmasAkSika anuSThAna hI phala dene vAlA hotA hai| dUsare kI sAkSI se dUsaroM ke sAmane apane dharmAnuSThAnoM kA DhiMDhorA pITane se ve dharmAnuSThAna-kriyA Adi yatheSTa phala nahIM dete| isa prakAra AdhyAtmika svataHsphurita (svasAkSika) anuSThAna meM bharata cakravartI kA dRSTAMta samajhanA caahie| aba prasannacandra rAjarSi kA dRSTAMta kahate hai prasannacandra, rAjarSi kI kathA potAnapura nagara meM prasannacandra nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha atIva dhArmika, satyavAdI aura nyAyadharma meM kuzala thaa| eka dina saMdhyA samaya gavAkSa (khir3akI) meM baiThA huA vaha nagara kA dRzya dekha rahA thaa| usa samaya AkAza meM aneka prakAra ke raMgabiraMge bAdala chAye hue the| saMdhyA kA raMga bhI khilA huA thaa| use dekhakara rAjA ko atyanta prasannatA huii| vaha usakI ora gaura se bArabAra dekhane lgaa| thor3I hI dera meM bAdala bhI bikhara gaye aura saMdhyA kI lAlI bhI kSaNika hone ke kAraNa miTa gyii| yaha dekhakara rAjA vismita hokara vicAra meM DUba gayA- "are! abhI-abhI to saMdhyA kI lAlI sundara dikhAyI de rahI thii| itanI hI dera meM vaha saMdhyAraMga kI sundaratA kahA~ gyii| pudgala anitya hai| isa saMdhyAraMga ke samAna yaha zarIra bhI to anitya hai| saMsAra meM jIvoM ko kahIM bhI kucha 39 Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA kahA hai bhI sukha nahIM hai / " duHkhaM strIkukSimadhye prathamamiha bhave garbhavAse narANAm, bAlatve cApi duHkhaM malalulitavapuH strIpayaHpAnamizraM / tAruNye cApi duHkhaM bhavati virahajaM vRddhabhAvo'pyasAraH, saMsAre re manuSyA! vadata yadi sukhaM svalpamapyasti kiJcit ||4|| arthAt - manuSya ko isa saMsAra meM sarva prathama strI kI kukSi meM garbhavAsa kA duHkha hotA hai| bacapana meM bhI mAtA ke stanapAna meM aura malamUtra se zarIra lipaTA rahane se duHkha hotA hai| yuvAvasthA meM strI Adi ke viraha se duHkha utpanna hotA hai aura bur3hApA to sarvathA sAra rahita hI hai| ataH he manuSyoM! yadi isa saMsAra meM thor3A bhI sukha ho to kaho ! isa prakAra vairAgya ke raMga meM raMgA huA rAjA mana meM vicAra karatA hai'sacamuca, isa saMsAra meM vairAgya se bar3hakara koI bhI sukha nahIM hai|' kahA bhI hai-- zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 bhoge rogabhayaM sukhe kSayabhayaM vitte'gnibhUbhRd bhayaM, dAsye svAmibhayaM guNe khalabhayaM vaMze kuyoSidbhayam / mAne mlAnibhayaM jaye ripubhayaM kAye kRtAntAd bhayaM, sarvaM nAma bhayaM bhave'tra bhavinAM vairAgyamevAbhayam ||5|| arthAt - bhoga meM roga kA bhaya hai, sukha meM naSTa hone kA bhaya hai, dhana meM Aga se jala jAne yA rAjA dvArA haraNa kiye jAne kA bhaya hai, dAsa (naukara) ko svAmI kA bhaya hai, guNa meM nIca manuSya kA bhaya, vaMza meM kubhAryA ( nIca strI) kA bhaya hai, mAna ke sAtha apamAna kA bhaya lagA hai, vijaya ke pIche zatru kA bhaya lagA hai aura zarIra ko yamarAja kA bhaya hotA hai| isa saMsAra meM prANiyoM ko sarvatra bhaya hai| ekamAtra vairAgya meM hI nirbhayatA hai ||5|| isa taraha rAjA ne sAMsArika sukhoM se virakta hokara apane bAlaputra ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA aura svayaM ne tatkAla kezoM kA loca kara jainendrI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| muni banakara ve pRthvI para vicaraNa karate-karate kramaza: rAjagRhI nagarI phuNce| aura vahA~ ke eka udyAna meM kAyotsarga - mudrA meM dhyAnastha khar3e rahe / usa samaya caudaha hajAra sAdhuoM ke adhipati zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI apanI ziSyamaNDalIsahita eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va vicarate hue devoM dvArA racita svarNakamala para apane caraNa kamala rakhate hue rAjagRhI nagarI ke bAhara guNazIla nAmaka caitya meM pdhaareN| devoM ne vahA~ upasthita hokara samavasaraNa ( dharmasabhA) kI 40 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA racanA kii| udyAnapAlaka ne nagara meM jAkara rAjA zreNika ko khuzakhabarI sunAyI'svAmin! Apake mana ko atyanta priya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI udyAna meM padhAreM haiN|" yaha sunakara rAjA ko ati prasannatA huii| usane udyAnapAla ko koTipramANa dhana aura sone kI jIbha banavA kara dii| zreNika rAjA bar3e AMDabara se bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI ko vaMdana karane ke lie claa| rAjA kI senA ke AgeAge sumukha aura durmukha nAma ke do daNDadhara (rakSApAla) cala rahe the| prasannacandra muni ko vana meM kAyotsarga-mudrA meM khar3e dekhakara sumukha bolA-"dhanya hai isa muni ko, jisane mahAn rAjalakSmI kA tyAgakara saMyama rUpI lakSmI grahaNa kI hai| inake nAma lene mAtra se pApa naSTa ho jAte haiM, to phira sevA karane se to kahanA hI kyA? yaha sunate hI durmukha tapAka se bolA-basa, basa rahane do isakI tArIpha! tumheM patA nahIM hai| ise kAhe kA dhanya! yaha to mahApApI hai| isake samAna saMsAra meM aura kaunasA pApI hogA?" sumukha mana hI mana vicAra karane lagA 'saca hai, durjana kA svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai| vaha guNoM meM bhI doSa dekhatA hai|' anubhaviyoM ne ThIka hI kahA AkrAnteva mahopalena maninA zapteva durvAsasA, sAtatyaM bata mudriteva jatunA nIteva mUchA~ viSaiH / baddhevA'tanurajjubhiH paraguNAn vaktuM na zaktA satI, jihvA lohazalAkayA khalamukhe viddhava saMlakSyate // 6 / / ___ arthAt - durjana manuSya ke mukha meM jIbha aisI lagatI hai, mAno vaha bar3e bhArI patthara se dabI huI ho, mAno use durvAsA RSi kA zApa lagA huA ho, mAno vaha lAkha se niraMtara cipakAI huI ho, yA vaha mAno viSa se mUrcchita kI gayI ho| athavA bArIka DorI se mAno bAMdhI huI ho yA lohe kI salAI se mAno bIMdhI huI ho; // 6 / jisake kAraNa vaha dUsaroM ke guNoM ko kahane meM asamartha hotI hai Aryo'pi doSAn khalavatpareSAM, vaktuM hi jAnAti, paraM na vakti / kiM. kAkavattIvratarAnano'pi, kIraH karotyasthivighaTTanAni // 7 // arthAt - sajjana puruSa bhI durjana manuSya kI taraha dUsaroM ke doSoM ko kahanA jAnatA hai, paraMtu vaha kahatA nhiiN| kyA kaue~ kI taraha tote kI coMca tIkhI nahIM hotI? jarUra hotI hai, para vaha haDDiyoM ke Tukar3e tor3atI nahIM phirtii||7|| yaha socakara sumukha ne usase kahA ki-'he durmukha! tUM kisalie isa munIzvara kI nindA karatA hai?' taba durmukha bolA-"are! isa pApI kA nAma bhI na lo! kyoMki isa muni ne pA~ca varSa ke bAlaka ko rAjagaddI para biThAkara khuda ne 41 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 dIkSA grahaNa kI hai| paraMtu zatruoM ne ekatrita hokara usake nagara ko lUTa liyA hai| usa nagara ke nivAsI AkraMda aura vilApa kara rahe haiN| mahAn yuddha ho rahA hai, aba ve zatru usa bAlaka ko mArakara rAjya apane kabje meM kreNge| yaha saba pApa isake sira para hI to hai!" _ yaha sunakara dhyAnastha prasannacandra rAjarSi socane lage- "are! mere jIvita rahate yadi zatru mere bAlaka ko mArakara rAjya-grahaNa karegA to merI pratiSThA naSTa hogii|" isa prakAra vicAra karate-karate ve dhyAna se vicalita hue aura mana se hI kalpanA se zastra banAkara kalpanA se hI zatru ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| unake mana meM bhayaMkara pariNAma Ane se raudradhyAna paidA huaa| ataH ve mana se hI vairiyoM ko mArane lge| maiMne amuka ko mAra diyA, amuka ko yaha mArA" aisI durbuddhi ke kAraNa mana kA durvicAra vANI se bhI phUTa nikalA-'bahuta acchA huaa|' aba 'jo baca gaye haiM, unako bhI abhI mAra girAtA huuN|'' isa taraha ve muni bAra-bAra mana se hI ghamAsAna yuddha cher3a baitthe| usa samaya mahArAjA zreNika ne hAthI ke hodde para baiThe hue prasannacandra muni ko dekhA aura utsAha se stuti kI-dhanya hai rAjarSi ko, jo mana kI ekAgratApUrvaka dhyAna karate haiN|" rAjA ne hAthI se nIce utarakara munIzvara kI tIna pradakSiNA kI, bAra-bAra vaMdanA kI aura stuti kii| isI taraha mana se vaMdanastuti karatA huA rAjA hAthI para car3hakara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa phuNcaa| bhagavAn kA samavasaraNa dekhate hI paMcAbhigama kara zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ko vaMdana kiyA aura hAtha jor3akara nimnokta zlokoM se prabhu kI stuti kI adyA'bhavatsaphalatA nayanadvayasya, deva! tvadIyacaraNAmbujavIkSaNena / adya trilokatilaka! pratibhAsate me, saMsAravAridhirayaM culukapramANam // 8 // ___arthAt - prabho! Apake caraNa-kamaloM ke darzana se Aja mere donoM netra saphala hue haiN| aura he trilokatilaka! Aja yaha saMsAra-samudra mujhe eka aMjalI-pramANa (culUbhara) mAlUma hotA hai / / 8 / / diDhe tuha muhakamale, tinnivi NaTThAI niravasesAI / dAridaM dohaggaM, jammaMtarasaMciyaM pAvaM // 9 // arthAt - Apake mukha-kamala ke darzana (dekhane) se merA dAridraya, durbhAgya aura pUrvajanmoM ke saMcita pApa, ye tInoM sarvathA naSTa ho gaye haiM // 9 // isa prakAra ke eka sau ATha zlokoM se zrI jinezvaradeva kI stuti karake zreNika apane yogya sthAna para baitthaa| prabhu ne duHkhanAzinI dharma-dezanA prAraMbha kii| dharmopadeza pUrNa hone ke bAda zreNika rAjA ne bhagavAn se pUchA-"vibho! jisa samaya 42 Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA maiMne prasannacaMdra muni ko vaMdanA kI thI; usa samaya yadi ve muni kAladharma ko prApta ho jAte to unako kauna-sI gati prApta hotI ?" bhagavan ne kahA - "usa samaya agara vaha muni mara jAtA to sAtavIM naraka meM jaataa| " zreNika ne phira pUchA - "bhagavan aba ve kAla kareM to kahA~ jAyeMge?" bhagavAn ne kahA - "chaTThI naraka meM " kucha kSaNoM ke bAda pUchA - "bhagavan! aba kahA~ jAyeMge?" prabhu ne kahA - "pAMcavIM naraka meN|" isI taraha phira kramazaH unhoMne cauthI, tIsarI, dUsarI aura pahalI naraka ke jAne kA btaayaa| bAda meM zreNika ne pUchA - " bhagavan! isa samaya agara unakA zarIra chUTa jAya to kahA~ jAyeMge?" bhagavAn ne kahA - " prathama devaloka meN| " zreNika ne phira yahI prazna bArabAra doharAyA to bhagavAn ne anukrama se dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA, pA~cavAM, chaTThA, sAtavA~, AThavA~, nauvA~, dasavA~, gyArahavA~ bArahavA~ devaloka btaayaa| tatpazcAt kramazaH nau graiveyaka aura pA~ca anuttara vimAna meM jAne kA khaa| isa taraha zreNika rAjA prazna pUchatA jAtA thA aura bhagavAn usakA uttara dete jA rahe the| isa taraha dharmasabhA meM praznottara cala rahe theM ki AkAza meM devaduMdubhiyA~ gar3agar3Ane lgiiN| zreNika ne pUchA - "prabho ! ye devaduMdubhiyA~ kisalie baja rahI haiM?" prabhu ne uttara diyA- "prasannacandra rAjarSi ko kevalajJAna ho gayA hai| isIlie deva devaduMdubhiyA~ bajA rahe haiM aura jaya-jayanAda kara rahe haiN| " zreNika rAjA ne vismita hokara pUchA - " bhagavan ! yaha kaisI vismayajanaka bAta hai ? yaha aTapaTI bAta samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai| kRpayA, isakA vAstavika rahasya batAie, jisase mere mana kA samAdhAna ho jAya / " prabhu ne saMkSepa meM kahA - ' - "rAjan ! sarvatra mana kI hI pradhAnatA hai|" kahA hai mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH / kSaNena saptamIM yAti, jIvastaNDulamatsyavat // 10 // arthAt - manuSyoM kA mana hI baMdhana aura mokSa kA kAraNa hai| taMdula nAma kA matsya kA jIva (mAnasika durbhAvoM ke kAraNa ) thor3e hI samaya meM (antarmuhUrta) sAtavIM naraka meM calA jAtA hai ||10|| aura bhI kahate haiMmaNa maraNe iMdiyAmaraNaM, iMdiyamaraNe maraMti kammAI | kammamaraNeNa mukkho, tamho maNamAraNaM pavaraM ||11|| arthAt - mana ko mArane ( vaza karane) se indriyA~ maratI ( vaza hotI) haiN| indriyoM ke maraNa ( vaza karane) se, karma marate ( naSTa hote) haiM; karmamaraNa se manuSya kA mokSa hotA hai| isIlie mana ko mAranA ( vaza karanA) hI zreSTha hai || 11 || bhagavAn ne rahasya kA udghATana karate hue kahA - " zreNika ! suno, jisa samaya tumane prasannacandra muni ko vaMdana kiyA thA, usa samaya tumhAre daMDadhara durmukha ke 43 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 20 vacana sunakara vaha RSi dhyAna se calita ho gaye the aura zatru ke sAtha mana hI mana yuddha karane lage the| tuma to yaha samajhate the ki yaha mahAmunIzvara hai, ekAgra mana se dhyAna kara rahA hai; paraMtu usa samaya usane vairI ke sAtha mana se hI ghamAsAna yuddha cher3a rakhA thaa| usa yuddha ke kAraNa sAtavIM naraka ke AyuSyakarma ke dalika usane ekatrita kara liye the| paraMtu nikAcitarUpa se karma kA bandha nahIM huA thaa| usake bAda jaba tuma unako vaMdanakara yahA~ pahu~ce, taba taka unhoMne mana se yuddha karate-karate manaHkalpita zastroM se saba zatruoM ko mAra diyA thaa| manaHkalpita sarva-zastra khatma ho gaye the, aura to sabhI zatru bhI naSTa ho gaye, magara eka zatru bAkI raha gayA, vaha sAmane A khar3A huaa| aba zastra to unake pAsa rahe nhiiN| taba prasannacandra ne raudradhyAna ke Aveza meM mana hI mana socA-"are! mere sira para lohe kA mukuTa to hai| usase zatru ko kyoM na mAra ddaaluuN|" yoM socakara jyoM hI unhoMne zatru para prahAra . karane ke hetu loha kA mukuTa utArane ke lie sira para hAtha mArA tyoM hI unakA hAtha apane muMDita sira para pdd'aa| sahasA unakA raudra-dhyAna vApisa dharma-dhyAna kI ora mudd'aa| zubha cintana kI kiraNeM phUTa par3IM-dhikkAra hai mujhe! ajJAna meM aMdhA banakara maiM raudradhyAna meM magna ho gyaa| maiMne yaha kyA cintana kara DAlA? maiMne sarva sAvadha saMga kA tyAgakara vairAgyapUrvaka yoga (munipada) dhAraNa kiyA hai; bhogoM kA vamana kiyA hai; aisA yuddha karanA mere liye sarvathA ayogya hai| kisakA putra! kisakI prajA! aura kisakA antaHpura! are durAtman! tUne yaha kyA adhama vicAra kiyA? vicAra hI nahIM, adhamAdhama AcaraNa bhI kara liyA! saMsAra kI tamAma vastue~ anitya hai| anitya vastuoM ke lie terI itanI tIvratA! calA vibhUtiH kSaNabhaGgiyauvanaM, kRtAntadantAntarvartijIvitam / tathApyavajJA paralokasAdhane, aho! nRNAM vismayakAriceSTitam // 12 / / arthAt - yaha aizvarya caMcala hai, yauvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, jIvana yamarAja ke dAMtoM ke bIca meM dabA huA hai| phira bhI manuSya paraloka kI sAdhanA meM avajJA karatA hai, aho! manuSya kitanI Azcaryajanaka ceSTAe~ karatA hai! // 12 // isa taraha kramazaH zubhadhyAna meM lIna hokara prasannacandra muni pratikSaNa duSTa-atiduSTa adhyavasAya se baMdhe hue karmadalikoM ke mUla ukhAr3ane lage aura usI zubha adhyavasAya ke bala se sAta narakoM meM le jAne vAle karmadaloM ko chedakara uttarottara kramazaH sarvArthasiddha vimAna taka jAne ke yogya karmadaloM ko unhoMne ikaTThA kara liyA aura apanI bar3hatI huI zubha pariNAmadhArA se paramapada prApti ke kAraNa bhUta kSapaka zreNi kA Azraya liyA aura ghAtikarmoM ko naSTa kara diye| 44 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . kAya zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 21-22 kevala veza kI apramANikatA usI samaya ujjvala kevalajJAna prApta huaa| usake prabhAva se deva ekatrita hokara aba nRtya gItavAdya Adi utsava kara rahe haiN|" . prabhu ke mukhAraviMda se samAdhAna pAkara zreNika rAjA ko Azcaryamizrita harSa huaa| isake phalasvarUpa vaha bAra-bAra apanA sira hilAne lagA aura saMdeharahita hokara prabhu ko bhakti bhAva pUrvaka vaMdanA namaskAra kara apane sthAna ko lauttaa| bhagavAn ne bhI anyatra vihAra kiyaa| prasannacandra rAjarSi bhI bahuta samaya taka kevalI-avasthA meM pRthvI para vicaraNa karate hue aMta meM nirvANa ko prApta hue mukti dhAma phuNce| - isa dRSTAMta kA sAra yaha hai ki AtmasAkSI se AcaraNa kiyA huA anuSThAna hI puNya yA pApa kA phala dene vAlA hotA hai // 20 // kevala veSa kI apramANikatA batAteM haiM yesovi appamANo, asaMjamapaesu vaTTamANassa / kiM pariyattiyayesaM, visaM na mArei khajaMtaM // 21 // zabdArtha - asaMyama-mArga meM calane vAle muni kA veSa bhI apramANa hai| kyA veSa badala lene vAle manuSya ko jahara khAne para vaha mAratA nahIM? avazya mAratA hai / / 21 / / bhAvArtha - SaTkAya (prANiyoM) kA AraMbha Adi karane vAle muni ke lie rajoharaNa (oghA) Adi veSa vyartha hai| kevala muniveSa lene mAtra se Atmazuddhi nahIM hotii| isa viSaya meM dRSTAMta dekara samajhAte haiM-mAna lo, koI vyakti gRhasthaveSa chor3akara muniveSa dhAraNa kara le aura jahara khA le, to kyA vaha jahara use muniveSa hone se mAregA nahIM? isI prakAra duSTa mana rUpI viSa asaMyamamArga meM calane vAle muni kA veSa hone para bhI aneka janma-maraNa Adi kuphala detA hI hai // 21 // koI yaha kahe to ki 'to phira veSa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? kevala bhAvazuddhi hI kyoM na rakhI jAya?' isake uttara meM kahate haiM dhammaM rakkhar3a yeso, saMkai veseNa dikkhiomi ahaM / ummaggeNa paDataM, rakkhar3a rAyA jaNavauvya // 22 // zabdArtha - veSa dharma kI rakSA karatA hai| veSa hone se (samaNo'ha) 'maiM dIkSita hU~,' aisA jAnakara kisI bure kArya meM pravRtta hone meM khuda zaMkita hogaa| jaise rAjA janapada (deza) kI rakSA karatA hai, vaise hI unmArga meM girate hue vyakti kI veSa bhI rakSA karatA hai / / 22 / / - 45 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ veSa kI upayogitA bhI zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 23-25 ___bhAvArtha - dharma kI rakSA kA mukhya kAraNa veSa hai| veSa cAritradharma kI rakSA karatA hai| kisI bhI prakAra ke pApakArya meM pravRtta hote samaya cAritradhArI "maiM muni veSa dhAraNa kiyA huA sAdhu hU~, dIkSita hU~' aisA vicAra kara ekadama lajjita hotA hai| mujhe aisA kArya karanA yogya nahIM hai| ata: cAritramArga se girate hue kI veSa se rakSA hotI hai| jaise rAjA ke bhaya se prajAjana unmArga meM nahIM jaate| yadi prajAjana unmArga meM jA rahe hoM to bhI rAjA ke Dara se vApasa sumArga para A jAte haiN| ataH muniveSa vyakti ko unmArga se rokatA hai / / 22 / / appA jANai appA, jahaTTio appasakhio dhammo / ' appA karei taM taha, jaha appasuhAvao hoi // 23 // zabdArtha- AtmA hI apane Apa (AtmA) ko yathArtha (yathAsthita) rUpa se jAnatA hai| isIlie Atma-sAkSI kA dharma hI pramANa hai| isase AtmA ko vahI kriyAnuSThAna karanA cAhie, jo apane (AtmA ke) lie sukhakArI ho||23|| bhAvArtha - apanI AtmA zubha pariNAmavAlI hai athavA azubha pariNAmavAlI hai, isakA (apanI sthiti kA yathArtha) jJAna apanI AtmA ko hotA hai| kyoMki dUsare kI cittavRtti ko chadmastha jIva nahIM jAna sktaa| isIlie Atma-sAkSI kA dharma hI pramANa rUpa hai| AtmA ko vahI kriyA, dharma yA anuSThAna Adi-usI prakAra karanA cAhie, jo apane liye isa janma aura agale janma meM sukhakArI ho / / 23 / / jaM jaM samayaM jIvo, Avisai jeNa jeNa bhAveNa / so tammi tammi samae, suhAsuhaM baMdhae kamma // 24 // zabdArtha - jIva jisa jisa samaya jaise-jaise bhAva karatA hai, usa-usa samaya vaha zubha yA azubha karma bA~dhatA hai / / 24 / / bhAvArtha - samaya atisUkSma kAla ko kahate haiN| AtmA jaise zubha yA azubha pariNAma karatA hai, vaise hI zubha yA azubha karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai| arthAt zubha pariNAma se zubha karma aura azubha pariNAma se azubha karma bAMdhatA hai| isIlie zubhabhAva se hI kriyA-anuSThAna Adi karanA cAhie; abhimAna Adi dUSita bhAva se nahIM // 24 // isa sambandha meM aura spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM dhammo maeNa hu~to, to navi sIuNhavAyavijjhaDio / saMvaccharamaNasio, bAhubalI taha kilissaMto // 25 // 46 Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 bAhubali kA dRSTAMta zabdArtha - yadi dharma abhimAna se hotA to bAhubali ko; jo zIta, uSNa, vAyu Adi kaThora pariSaha sahate hue eka varSa taka nirAhAra rahe, vahA~ kevala jJAna ho jAtA (para huA nahIM) / / 25 / / bhAvArtha - dharma ahaMkAra se nahIM hotaa| agara hotA hotA to bAhubali ko; jo zIta, uSNa, vAyu Adi aneka pariSahoM ko bhI sahana karate rhe| taba ho jAtA maiM apane laghu bhAIyoM (jo bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pAsa unase pUrva dIkSita the) ko kaise vaMdana karU~?" isa prakAra kA abhimAna kA kleza thaa| isIlie unheM usa abhimAna ke phala svarUpa dharma (karmakSaya) na hone se kevalajJAna nahIM huaa| aura jaba brAhmI-sundarI sAdhviyoM kI preraNA se abhimAna dUra huA aura unhoMne namra hokara jaba apane bhAiyoM (sAdhuoM) ko vandanA karane ke lie kadama uThAyA tabhI kevalajJAna ho gyaa| ataH abhimAna se dharma nahIM hotaa|' isa viSaya meM bAhubali kA dRSTAMta denA aprAsaMgika na hogA ___ bAhabali kA dRSTAMta. / bharata cakravartI ne 6 khaNDoM para vijaya prApta kara lene ke bAda apane 98 bhAiyoM (bAhubali ko chor3akara) ko bulAne ke lie dUta bhejaa| dUta ne vahA~ jA kara kahA- "Apa ko bharata mahArAjA bulAte haiN|'' yaha sunakara sabhI bhAI ekatrita hokara vicAra karane lage-bhAI bharata isa samaya lobha rUpI pizAca se grasta hokara sattA ke mada meM mata vAle bane hue haiN| 6 khaMDoM kA rAjya milane para bhI inakI lobhatRSNA zAMta nahIM huii| aho lobhAndhatA kaisI hotI hai! kahA bhI hai ki lobhamUlAni pApAni, rasamUlAni vyAdhayaH / .. snehamUlAni duHkhAni, trINi tyaktvA sukhI bhava // 13 // arthAt - lobha pApa kA mUla hai, rasa (svAda) vRtti vyAdhi kA mUla hai, aura sneha (Asakti) duHkha kA mUla hai| isIlie tInoM ko chor3akara sukhI ho jAo / / 13 / / bhogA na bhuktA vayameva bhuktAstapo na taptaM vayameva taptAH / kAlo na yAto vayameva yAtAstRSNA na jIrNA vayameva jIrNA / / 14 / / arthAt - bhogoM kA hamane upabhoga nahIM kiyA; bhogoM ne hI hamArA upabhoga (bhakSaNa) kara DAlA hai| hamane tapa nahIM kiyA, tapa ne hI hameM tapta kara diyA; kAla (vakta) nahIM gayA (kaTA), hama hI cale gaye (kaTa gyeN)| yAnI hamArI umra hI bIta clii| aura hamArI tRSNA jIrNa (bUr3hI) nahIM huI, hama hI jIrNa (bUr3he) ho 32 47 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubali kA dRSTAMta gayeM // 14 // zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 isIlie hamArA khayAla hai bharata hamase jabardastI sattA ke bala para hamArA rAjya chIna legA aura hameM usakI cAkarI ( gulAmI) karanI pdd'egii| paraMtu rAjya hameM pitAjI (RSabhadeva) ne diyA hai| unake kahe binA hama bharata ko rAjya nahIM deNge| ataH unake pAsa calakara hI nipaTArA kara leN| aura bar3e bhAI ke nAte prema se unakI sevA kara sakate haiM, lekina unake dabAva meM rahakara gulAmI se nhiiN| sabhI bhAIyoM ne aisA nirNaya kiyA aura ve saba zrI RSabhadeva ke pAsa phuNceN| unako vandana kara hAtha jor3akara apanA sarva vRttAMta nivedana kiyA- "prabho ! bharata madonmatta banakara hamArA rAjya chInanA cAhatA hai| hama kahA~ jAe~? hama to Apake dvArA diye gaye eka-eka deza ke rAjya se hI saMtuSTa haiN| paraMtu bharata 6 khaNDa ke rAjya se bhI saMtuSTa nhiiN| " bhagavAn unakI bAta sunakara bole ki - "putro ! narakagati prApta karAne vAlI rAjyalakSmI se kyA lAbha? isa jIva ne anaMta bAra rAjalakSmI prApta kI hai, phira bhI isa jIva ko saMtoSa nahIM huaa| isa rAjalakSmI kA vilAsa svapna ke samAna hai| " kahA hai ki svapne yathA'yaM puruSaH prayAti, dadAti, gRhNAti, karoti, vakti / nidrAkSaye tacca na kiJcidasti, sarvaM tathedaM hi vicAryamANam ||15| arthAt yaha jIva jaise svapna meM calatA hai, detA hai, grahaNa karatA hai, kucha kArya karatA hai, athavA bolatA hai, paraMtu jaba nidrA khula jAtI hai to usameM se kucha bhI (koI bhI kriyA) nahIM hotA / vicAra karane para saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha aise hI svapnavat pratIta hoMge ||15|| aura bhI kahA haisaMpado jalataraGgavilolA, yauvanaM tricaturANi dinAni / zAradAbhramiva caJcalamAyuH, kiM dhanaiH kuruta dharmamannidyam ||16|| arthAt - sampadAe~ jala kI taraMgoM ke samAna caMcala haiM; yauvana tIna-cAra dinoM kA hai, AyuSya zaradaRtu ke bAdala kI taraha caMcala hai; ataH dhana baTorane se kyA lAbha? anindya ( saMsAra meM nirdoSa) dharma kI ArAdhanA karo ||16|| " isIlie he putroM ! jamIna ke Tukar3e para, sAMsArika vastuoM para itanA moha - vilAsa kyoM kara rahe ho? kisakA putra ? kisakA rAjya ? aura kisakI strI ? koI bhI sAtha jAne vAlA nahIM hai|" kahA bhI hai 48. dravyANi tiSThanti gRheSu nAryo, vizrAmabhUmau svajanA: zmazAne / dehazcitAyAM paralokamArge, karmAnugo yAti sa eva jIvaH ||17|| arthAt - mRtyu ho jAne para dhana ghara meM hI par3A rahatA hai; nArI vizrAma Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 bAhubali kA dRSTAMta bhUmi taka AtI hai; svajana zmazAna taka Ate haiM aura zarIra citA meM rahatA hai; paraloka meM gamana karate samaya jIva apane karmoM ko sAtha lekara akelA jAtA hai||17|| "ata: isa bhautika anitya rAjya ko chor3o maiM tumheM eka akSaya rAjya pAne kA mArga batAtA huuN| use grahaNa kara akSaya mokSa rAjya ko prApta kro|" isa prakAra prabhu kA upadeza sunakara sabhI ne dIkSA grahaNa kI aura nirdoSa cAritra pAlana karane lge| dUta ne Akara bharata cakravartI ko 98 bhAIyoM kA sArA A~khoM dekhA hAla nivedana kara diyaa| sunate hI cakravartI bharata ne sAdhu bane hue apane 98 bhAIyoM ke putroM ko bulAkara unheM apane-apane hisse kA rAjya sauMpa diyaa| ayodhyA meM A jAne ke bAda bhI cakraratna ne unakI AyudhazAlA meM praveza nahIM kiyaa| suSeNa senApati ne cakrI ke pAsa Akara khabara dI-'svAmina! cakraratna AyudhazAlA meM praveza nahIM krtaa|' bharatacakrI ne pUchA-'isakA kyA kAraNa hai?' suSeNa senApati ne kahA- "svAmin! mAlUma hotA hai, koI zatru abhI bhI jItanA bAkI raha gayA hai|" cakrI ne kahA- 'isa 6 khaNDa meM to mere para aba koI bhI duzmana nahIM rhaa|' suSeNa bolA-"svAmin! Apa kA choTA bhAI bAhubali ApakI AjJA nahIM mAnatA to use bhI zatru hI samajhanA caahie| apane ghara meM bhI jisakI AjJA nahIM mAnI jAtI; vaha usa ghara kA svAmI kaise? ataH use Apako AjJAvartI karanA caahie|" bharata ne vicAra kiyA-"mere bhaya se mere 98 bhAIyoM ne to munidIkSA grahaNa kara lI hai| aba to ekamAtra bAhubali hI bAkI rahA hai, vaha bhI choTA bhAI hai| usako kaise apane adhIna karU~? usa para bala-prayoga kaise karU~?" suSeNa ne kahA-"svAmin! isa bAta kA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| agara bhAI bhI guNahIna hai to usase kyA lAbha? sone kI churI hRdaya meM nahIM bhauMkI jaatii| isIlie Apa dUta bhejakara use yahA~ bulaaie| paraMtu vaha bar3A abhimAnI hai, yahA~ kadApi nahIM aayegaa|' suSeNa senApati ke vacana sunakara bharatarAja uttejita ho utthe| unhoMne tatkAla suvega nAma ke dUta ko bulAkara Adeza diyA-"tuma takSazilA meM mere choTe bhAI bAhubali ke pAsa jAo aura use yahA~ bulA le aao|" bharata mahArAja kI AjJA ko mAlA kI taraha zirodhArya karake suvegadUta parivArasahita ratha meM baitthaa| ratha vAyuvega se claa| mArga meM use bahuta apazukana hue, magara unakI paravAha na karake svAmI kI AjJA-pAlana meM utsuka suvega dUta kucha hI dinoM meM bahalI deza meM pahu~ca gyaa| suvega ko nayA aura ajanabI vyakti dekhakara vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ne pUchA-tuma kauna ho? kahA~ jA rahe ho? yahA~ kisa prayojana : 49 Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubali kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 se Aye ho? dUta ne uttara diyA-maiM bharata cakravartI kA suvega nAma kA dUta hU~ aura bAhubali ko lene AyA huuN| taba logoM ne Azcarya mudrA meM pUchA-"yaha bharata kauna hai?" suvega dUta ne kahA-"yaha 6 khaNDa kA adhipati jagat kA svAmI hai, bAhubali kA bar3A bhAI hai, aura logoM meM vikhyAta hai|'' taba logoM ne kahA- "itane dina taka to hamane isakA nAma nahIM sunaa| vaha rahatA kahA~ hai? hamAre deza meM to striyoM ke stana kI kAMcalI Adi ke kapar3oM para bharata (kasIde) kA kAma hotA hai, isa artha meM jarUra bharata zabda kA prayoga hotA hai| lekina bharata hamArA rAjA hai, aisA to hamane nahIM sunaa| kahA~ hamArA rAjA aura kahA~ bharata? hamAre svAmI ke bhujadaNDa ke prahAra ko sahana karane meM isa jagat meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai|" logoM ke mukha se bAhubali ke bala kI prazaMsA sunakara dUta cakita hotA huA, takSazilA AyA aura bAhubali ke sabhAmaMDapa ke nikaTa phuNcaa| dvArapAla ko apanA paricaya diyaa| dvArapAla ne rAjA se dUta ke Agamana kA nivedana kiyaa| rAjA ne dvArapAla ko dUta ko aMdara bulA lAne kI AjJA dii| suvega dUta ratha se utarakara bAhubali ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unake caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyaa| bAhubali ne dUta se apane bhAI ke sarva kuzala samAcAra puuche| dUta ne kahA-ApakA bhAI bharata saba prakAra se kuzala hai| ayodhyA purI kuzala-maMgalamaya hai bharata ke savA karor3a putra bhI kuzala hai| unake ghara meM caudaha ratna, 9 nidhAna Adi mahAn aizvarya sampatti hai| ataH unheM akuzala karane meM kauna samartha hai? yadyapi unheM samasta Rddhi-sampatti milI hai, phira bhI apane bhAI ke darzana kI unakI mahAn utkaMThA hai| isI kAraNa unhoMne Apako bulA lAne ke lie mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai| ataH Apa vahA~ pdhaareN| apane bar3e bhaiyA ko apane milana janita sukhAtizaya se AnaMdita kreN| yadi Apa nahIM padhAreMge to bharata mahArAja Apa para bahuta nArAja hoMge aura zAyada Apako apanI sattA ke bala para bahuta hairAna bhI kreN| unakI AjJA ke AdhIna battIsa hajAra rAjA haiN| unake caraNoM kI sevA se ApakA kucha bhI upahAsa nahIM hogaa| 'na duHkhaM paJcabhiH saheti' "pA~ca manuSyoM ke sAtha sukhoM kA upabhoga karane meM duHkha nahIM hotA', aisI lokokti hai| ataH Apa abhimAna chor3akara vahA~ pdhaareN|" dUta ke vacana sunate hI bAhubali kruddha ho gye| unakI tyauriyA~ car3ha gayI, apanI bhujA phaTakArate hue ve bole-'are dUta! bharata mere sAmane kisa bisAta meM haiM? usake caudaha ratna merI dRSTi meM nAcIja haiN| aura naukara haiM hI kitane? naukara to naukara hI haiN| usameM apanI tAkata kitanI hai? kyA vaha isa bAta ko bhUla gayA, jaba maiM bacapana meM gaMgA ke kinAre para use geMda athavA DaMDe kI taraha AkAza meM uchAlatA thA? bAda meM AkAza se girate samaya 50 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 bAhavali kA dRSTAMta maiM use dayA karake hAthoM meM jhela liyA karatA thaa| mAlUma hai .. hai, ye saba bAteM bhUla ne ke kAraNa hI tujhe bhejA hai| itane dina taka maiMne apane bar3e bhAI kI pitA ke samAna sevA kI; magara aba maiM use bilakula nahIM caahtaa| maiM usakI upekSA karatA huuN| guNahIna aura lobhAtura bar3e bhAI se mujhe kyA matalaba? usane mere 98 choTe bhAIyoM kA rAjya chIna liyaa| unhoMne bhAI ke sAtha jhagar3A karane se hone vAlI lokanindA ke Dara se svataH rAjya chor3akara muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| paraMtu maiM ise sahana nahIM kruuNgaa| merA bhujA prahAra kevala bharata hI sahana kregaa| paraMtu usa bhujA prahAra ko sahana karane dUsarA koI na aaye| dUta avadhya (nahIM mArane yogya) hotA hai| ataH he dUta! tUM merI dRSTi se tatkAla dUra ho jaa|" isa prakAra bAhubali kI lAla-lAla A~kheM aura sUryamaMDala ke samAna uddIpta mukha dekha kara suvega dUta bhayabhIta hokara apanA-sA muMha liye dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se bAhara nikalA aura nagarI meM thor3A-sA ghUmakara apamAnita sthiti meM hI ratha meM baiThakara ayodhyA kI aura cala pdd'aa| rAste meM vaha bahalI (bAlhIka-balakha) deza ko dekhatA huA jA rahA thaa| usane kaI jagaha logoM ko kAnAphUsI karate hue sunA-"are! yaha bharata kauna hai? jo hamAre svAmI ke sAtha yuddha karanA cAhatA hai? hameM to usake sarIkhA koI mUrkha nahIM dIkhatA, jo soye hue siMha ko jagA rahA hai|'' isa taraha logoM ke muMha se bhinna-bhinna bAteM sunakara suvega Azcarya meM par3a gayA aura vicAra karane lagA-"sacamuca isa deza ke nivAsI zUravIra, parAkramI, svAbhimAnI aura rAjabhakta jAna par3ate haiN| vAstava meM inake svAmI (rAjA) ke guNoM kI hI * praticchAyA inameM dikhAI detI hai| ina para bAhubali kA hI prabhAva hai; bharata kA nhiiN| bharata ne inheM bulAkara yaha kyA kiyA? sacamuca unhoMne ayogya kiyA isa prakAra vahA~ ke logoM se zaMkita, bhIta aura cintita hotA huA dUta kucha dinoM meM ayodhyA phuNcaa| bharata kI rAjyasabhA meM jAkara usane sArA hAla nivedana kiyA aura aMta meM kahA-"jyAdA kyA kahU~! ApakA choTA bhAI Apako tRNavat samajhatA hai| itane se Apa samajha jaaie|" dUta se sArI bAta sunakara bharata cakravartI ne vahA~ se sasainya kUca kiyaa| bharata kI mahAsenA jaba calane lagI, taba dizAmaMDala bhI kaMpAyamAna hone lgaa| usa sainya kA svarUpa batAte haiM 51 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubali kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 dikcakraM calitaM bhayAjjalanidhirjAto mahAvyAkulo, pAtAle cakito bhujaGgamapatiH kSoNIdharAH kampitAH / bhrAntA supRthivI mahAviSadharAH kSveDaM vamatyutkaTam, vRttaM sarvamanekadhA dalapaterevaM camUnirgame // 18 // " arthAt - cakravartI kI senA ke calane se digmaMDala kA~pane lagA, bhaya se samudra atyanta kSubdha ho gayA, pAtAlaloka meM zeSanAga cakita ho gayA, parvata kaMpAyamAna ho gaye, pRthvI ghUmane lagI, mahAviSadhara sarpa utkaTa viSa kA vamana karane lage, isa prakAra kI aneka kriyA senA ke calane se hone lagI || 18 || aThAraha karor3a azvArohI senA ekatrita kara bharata mahArAja apane hastiratna para baiThakara bAhubali ko jItane ke lie cle| kucha dinoM meM vaha bahalI deza phuNce| bAhubali ne bhI bharata ko AyA jAnakara apanI vizAla senA ekatrita kI aura apane tIna lAkha putroM ke sAtha somayaza nAma ke apane putra ko senApati banAkara vizAla senA ke sAtha claa| donoM senA Amane-sAmane milii| donoM senAoM kI caurAsI hajAra raNabheriyA~ baja utthiiN| bherI Adi vAdyoM kI AvAja ke kolAhala se eka dUsare kI AvAja nahIM sunAI de rahI thii| yoddhAoM se raNabhUmi vikaTa dIkhane lgii| donoM ora ke yoddhA paraspara ghora saMgrAma karane lge| inameM kaI sainika siMha kA mAnamardana karane vAle theM, kucha yoddhA hAthiyoM ke dvArA yuddha karane meM kuzala theM, kitane hI yoddhA aise theM, jinake kIrtipaTaha cAroM ora baja cuke theN| yoddhAoM ke zauryottejaka zabdoM se sArA raNakSetra zabdamaya ho (gUMja) utthaa| eke vai hanyamAnA raNabhuvi subhaTA jIvazeSAH patanti, hyeke mUrcchA prapannAH syurapi ca punarunmUrcchitA vai patanti / muJcantyeke'TTahAsAnnijapatikRtasammAnamAdyaM prasAdaM, smRtvA dhAvanti mArgo jitasamarabhayAH prauDhivanto hi bhaktyA // 19 // arthAt - kaI subhaTa raNabhUmi meM hatAhata hone se jIvazeSa hokara lur3haka gaye haiM; koI mUrchita ho gaye haiM, kitane hI yoddhA hoza meM Akara punaH mUrchita ho jAte haiM, kaI subhaTa khilakhilAkara haMsa rahe haiM, aura kaI yoddhA apane svAmI dvArA diye gaye sammAna aura pUrvapradatta prasAda ko yAda karake yuddha ke bhaya ko chor3akara bhakti se DhITha banakara yuddha ke mArga meM bhAgadaur3a kara rahe haiM // 19 // isa taraha isa ghora yuddha meM kitane hI yoddhA hAthiyoM ke jhuMDa ko pairoM se pakar3akara AkAza meM ghumAne lge| kaI uchalate hue yoddhAo ko pakar3akara bhUmi para 52 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 bAhubali kA dRSTAMta girAte the| kaI siMhanAda karate the aura kaI hAthoM ko jora se phaTakAra kara vairiyoM ke hRdaya ko phAr3a rahe the| isa prakAra yoddhAgaNa apane svAmI kI bhRkuTi ke izAre para uttejita hokara joroM se yuddha karane lge| kahA hai ki rAjA tuSTopi bhRtyAnAM, mAnamAtraM prayacchati / te tu sanmAnamAtreNa, prANairapyupakurvate / / 20 / / / arthAt - rAjA khuza hone para sevaka ko kevala sanmAna detA hai, paraMtu sevaka kevala usa sanmAna kA badalA apane prANoM ko dekara detA hai // 20 // yuddha meM eka mitra dUsare mitra se kahatA hai-"mitra! Darapoka mata bana; kyoMki yuddha meM donoM prakAra se sukha milegaa| agara jIte rahe to isa loka kA sukha milegA aura mara gaye to paraloka meM devAMganAoM (deviyoM) ke AliMgana kA sukha milegaa|" kahA bhI hai jite ca labhyate lakSmI maMte cA'pi surAGganA / . kSaNavidhvaMsinI kAyA, kA cintA maraNe raNe // 21 // . 'raNa meM jItane se lakSmI milatI hai aura marane se devaaNgnaaeN| Akhira yaha zarIra to nAzavAna hai, phira yuddha meM marane kI kyA ciMtA hai?' // 21 // isa prakAra yuddha karate-karate bAraha varSa bIta gye| donoM ora kI senA DaTI huI thIM; kisI kI bhI senA pIche nahIM httii| karor3oM deva yuddha dekhane ke lie usa samaya AkAza meM Aye hue the| saudharma indra ke mana meM karuNA ke divya vicAra kI kiraNa phUTI-"aho! karmagati vicitra aura viSama hai| donoM sahodara bhAI haiN| rAjya ke lie donoM ne karor3oM manuSyoM kA saMhAra kara diyaa| kyoM nahIM maiM vahA~ jAkara yuddha baMda karA dUM, jisase yaha saMhAra-lIlA ruka jaay|" yoM vicArakara indra bharata ke pAsa AyA aura bolA- "he 6 khaMDa ke adhipati cakravartI! yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? aneka rAjAoM ke svAmI bharata! yaha Apane kyA saMhAra-lIlA zuru kara dI? kyA Apa jagat kA saMhAra karake ise nAmazeSa kareMge? dhikkAra hai Apako! zrIRSabhadeva ne cirakAla taka prajA kA pAlana kiyA, usa prajA ko kyA Apa khatma kara DAleMge? aise uttama pitA ke suputra hone ke nAte Apako aisA AcaraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| suputra to pitA kI taraha hI AcaraNa karatA hai| he rAjendra! isa narasaMhAra ko roko|" bharata ne kahA-"pitA kA bhakta aisA hI hotA hai; yaha satya hai| maiM yaha bAta bakhUbI jAnatA huuN| phira bhI maiM kyA karU~? merA cakraratna AyudhazAlA meM praveza nahIM krtaa| yadi merA choTA bhAI bAhubali eka bAra mere pAsa A jAtA, to mujhe kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| usakA rAjya lene kI merI - 53 Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubali kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 icchA nahIM hai| sirpha eka bAra vaha mere pAsa A jAya, isake liye Apa mere choTe bhAI ko smjhaaie|" bharata kI yaha bAta sunakara indra bAhubali ke pAsa phuNcaa| bAhubali ne unakA bahuta satkAra-sammAna kiyA aura pUchA- "svAmin! Aja ApakA yahA~ kaise padhAranA huA? mere liye kyA Adeza hai?' indra ne kahA-'pitA ke tulya apane bar3e bhAI ke sAtha tuma jo yuddha kara rahe ho; kyA yaha tumheM ThIka lagatA hai?' merI yaha namra rAya hai ki tuma usake pAsa jAkara namaskAra karake aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgo aura isa narasaMhAra se nivRtta ho|' bAhubali ne kahA- "indra! isameM doSa merA nahIM, paraMtu bharata kA hai| use yahA~ senA lekara kisane bulAyA thA? vaha yahA~ yuddha ke sivAya aura kisalie AyA hai? vaha rAjya kA bhUkhA hai| use lajjA nahIM AtI ki apane 98 choTe bhAIyoM kA rAjya har3apakara aba merA rAjya chInane ke lie yahA~ AyA hai| paraMtu use patA nahIM hai ki "yannahi sarveSu bileSu mUSakA eva" sabhI biloM meM cUhe nahIM rahate, kisI meM sarpa bhI rahatA hai|" ataH maiM usase kisI kadara aba pIche haTane vAlA nhiiN| mAnahAni se prANahAni zreSTha hai| kahA bhI hai adhamA dhanamicchanti, dhanamAnau ca madhyamAH / uttamA mAnamicchanti, mAno hi mahatAM dhanam // 22 // arthAt - adhama manuSya dhana kI icchA karatA hai, madhyama manuSya dhana aura sammAna kI aura uttama manuSya sirpha sanmAna kI hI icchA karatA hai| kyoMki sammAna hI mahAn puruSoM kA dhana hai // 22 // aura bhI kahA hai . varaM prANaparityAgo, mA mAnaparikhaNDanam / / __ mRtyostatkSaNikA pIr3A, mAnakhaNDe dine-dine // 23 / / arthAt - prANa tyAga kara denA acchA, paraMtu mAna khaNDana hone denA acchA nhiiN| mRtyu to usI samaya pIr3A detI hai, magara mAna hAni pratidina pIr3A detI rahatI hai // 23 // . isa taraha bAhubali ke nizcaya vacana sunakara indra ne kahA-"yadi aisA hI nizcaya hai to tuma donoM bhAIyoM ko hI yuddha karanA caahie| isa janatA kA saMhAra kyoM karAte ho? tuma donoM hI paraspara yuddha karake hArajIta kA phaisalA kara lo|" bAhubali isa bAta ko mAna gyaa| indra ne dRSTiyuddha, vAgyuddha, bAhuyuddha, muSTiyuddha aura daNDayuddha ina pA~ca prakAra ke yuddha karane kI vyavasthA aura salAha dii| bharata ne bhI ise kabUla kiyaa| donoM bhAI senA chor3akara Amane-sAmane A gye| sarvaprathama dRSTiyuddha prArambha huaa| paraspara dRSTi se dRSTi milAte hue 54 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 bAhubali kA dRSTAMta bharatacakrI kI A~khoM meM pahale A~sU A gye| sAkSIbhUta devatAoM ne phaisalA diyA" cakrI hArA aura bAhubali jiitaa|" isI taraha pA~coM yuddhoM meM bAhubali jiitaa| bharata ne apanI hAra hone se jhuMjhalAkara yuddha maryAdA chor3akara cakra chodd'aa| taba bAhubali ne kahA- " bhAI aisA mata kro| satpuruSoM ko maryAdA kA atikramaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai|" itanA kahane ke bAvajUda bhI bharata ne cakra chodd'aa| bAhubali ne muSTi uThAkara vicAra kiyA ki 'isa muSTi se cakrasahita bharata ko cUrNa kara duuN| itane meM to cakra bAhubali ke pAsa Akara tIna pradakSiNA dekara vApisa lauTa gayA, kyoMki sagotra para cakra nahIM calatA / bAhubali ne phira socA - "vajra jaisI muSTi se miTTI ke baratana ke samAna abhI bharata ko cUra-cUra kara detA hU~ !" kintu tatkSaNa ujjvala vicAra AyA- "ahA ! kevala apane sukha ke lie bar3e bhAI ko mArane ke lie maiM utArU ho gayA? isa kuvicAra aura tadanurUpa AcaraNa kA kitanA burA pariNAma AtA ! jisakA aMta narakagamana ho, aise rAjya ko dhikkAra hai! dhikkAra hai viSayoM ko' ! mere choTe bhAIyoM ko dhanya hai, jinhoMne anartha ke kAraNabhUta ina rAjyoM ko chor3akara mokSarAjya pAne ke lie saMyama grahaNa kara liyA hai|" ina saba bAtoM ko socate-socate bAhubali ke hRdaya meM vairAgya kI jyoti jaga utthii| phala svarUpa usI muSTi se bAhubali ne apane sira ke kezoM kA paMcamuSTi loca kara liyaa| deva ne unheM rajoharaNa Adi muniveSa diyaa| isa prakAra bAhubali svayaM cAritra aMgIkAra karake muni bana gye| bharata ne jaba yaha sunA aura muniveSa meM apane bhAI ko dekhA to vaha apane akRtya se lajjita hokara pazcAttApa karane lgaa| usakI A~khoM meM A~sU umar3a par3e aura bAhubali muni ke pAsa Akara azrupAta karate hue usane sapazcAttApa vinamra nivedana kiyA- "munivara ! dhanya haiM Apako! Apane muni veSa dhAraNa kara liyaa| dhikkAra hai mujhe ki maiMne Apako apane svArthavaza bahuta hairAna kiyaa| merA saba aparAdha kSamA kareM aura yaha rAjyalakSmI grahaNa kreN|" bAhubali muni bole - " bharatajI ! yaha rAjya, vaibhava, bhoga-vilAsa Adi sabhI anitya haiM ! yauvana bhI Tikane vAlA nhiiN| zarIra bhI nAzavAna aura ye viSaya bAra-bAra duHkha dene vAle haiN| taba bhalA maiM nAzavAna aura asthAyI rAjyalakSmI tathA usase sambandhita viSayabhogoM ko kaise svIkAra kara sakatA hU~? maiM to Apase bhI yahI kahatA hU~ ki Apa inameM Asakta na hoN|'' yaha upadeza sunakara bharata cakravartI ko bhI kucha-kucha virakti ho clii| bharata unheM vaMdanA karake aura bAhubali kA rAjya unake putra somayaza ko dekara 1. na mAtaraM na pitaraM na svasAraM na sodaraM, guNai saMpazyati tathA, viSayAna viSayI yathA || 1 || * heyopadeyA TIkA pRSTha 126 > 55 Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubali kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 25 apane sthAna para lautte| bAhubali akele usI sthAna para dhyAnamudrA meM khar3e rhe| usa samaya bAhubali ke mana meM vicAra AyA- "mujhe bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pAsa jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? kyA maiM svayaM apanI sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA? agara vahA~ gayA to apane se choTe bhAiyoM jo bhagavAn RSabha deva ke pAsa mujhase pUrva dIkSita haiMunako vaMdana karanA pdd'egaa| na bAbA, yaha mujhase nahIM hogaa| maiM to akelA hI kaThoratama sAdhanA karake kevalajJAna prApta karake batA duuNgaa|'' isa abhimAna ko apane meM samAye hue bAhubali ne eka sAla taka zardI, garmI, varSA, tUphAnI ThaMDI-garma havAe~ Adi pariSaha she| Aga se jhulase hue per3a kI taraha apane zarIra ko kRza kara liyaa| unake zarIra ke AsapAsa beleM chA gyii| pairoM para darbha ke nukIle patte khar3e ho gye| dImakoM ne AsapAsa bAMbI banA lii| dAr3hImUchoM Adi ke bAloM para pakSiyoM ne apane ghoMsale banA liye| phira bhI bAhubali apane kaThora kAyotsarga meM sthira rhe| magara dharma meM antarAya bhUta abhimAna ke kAraNa itanI kaSTadAyaka sAdhanA ke bAvajUda bhI unheM kevalajJAna prApta na huaa| . bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne bhavitavyatA paripakva hone para brAhmI aura sundarI do sAdhviyA~ bAhubali ko abhimAnarUpI hAthI se nIce utarane kA pratibodha dene ke lie bhejiiN| donoM sAdhviyA~ jahA~ bAhubalimuni kAyotsargastha the, vahA~ AyI aura madhura svara meM kahane lagIM- "bandhu! hAthI se nIce utro|" sAdhvIbahanoM ke vacana sunakara bAhubali vicAra karane lage- "maiM to sarva-saMga (parigraha) kA parityAga kara cukA huuN| phira mere pAsa hAthI kahA~? paraMtu ye sAdhvIbahaneM jhUTha to nahIM kaha sktii| jarUra inakI bAta meM kucha rahasya hai|" antarmanthana karate-karate unheM sUjhA-"are! aba maiM samajha gyaa| maiM abhimAnarUpI hAthI para car3hA huA huuN| sacamuca ye bahaneM mujhe isI hAthI se nIce utarane ko kaha rahI haiN| maiMne itanI kaThora bAhya-kriyAe~ to kara lIM, lekina aMtara se abhimAna ko na nikaalaa| vaMdanIya dIkSA jyeSTha laghu bhrAtAoM ko vaMdana karane meM hicakicAtA rhaa| dhikkAra hai mujha abhimAna ke putale ko! choTe bhAIyoM (jo ki mere se bar3e sAdhu haiM) ko vaMdana karane meM merA kyA bigar3a jAyagA! basa, abhI vaMdanA karane jAtA huuN|" yoM socakara jyoM hI unhoMne udhara jAne ke lie kadama uThAyA, tyoM hI unheM kevalajJAna kI jyoti prApta ho gyii| ve vahA~ se bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unheM vaMdanAkara kevalajJAniyoM kI paMkti meM jA baitthe| ___ isa kathA kA sArAMza yaha hai ki abhimAna se dharma nahIM hotaa| dharma hotA hai saralatA se| isIlie yaha kathana ucita hI hai ki mokSasukha ke abhilASI 56 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 26-28 svacchandamati abhimAnI kI dazA mumukSujIva ko dharma-kArya meM vinaya karanA cAhie, ahaMkAra nahIM // 25 / / aba apanI svacchandabuddhi se calane vAle abhimAnI kI dazA batAte haiM niagamaivigappiya-ciMtieNa, sacchaMdabuddhiraieNa / __ . katto pArattahiyaM, kIrai guru-aNuvaeseNaM // 26 // zabdArtha - guru ke upadeza ko ayogya samajhane vAlA, apanI svacchanda buddhi se kalpanA karake vicarane vAlA aura svatantra buddhi se ceSTA karane vAlA jIva apanA pAralaukika hita kaise kara sakatA hai?||26|| bhAvArtha - bhArI karmoM ke kAraNa jo jIva gurumahArAja ke upadeza ko ayogya samajhatA hai, Agama, pUrvAcArya Adi ke vicAroM ko nirarthaka samajhakara chor3a detA hai aura bauddhika kalpanA se vicAra karatA hai tathA apanI svacchanda buddhi se AcaraNa karatA hai; usa manuSya kA paraloka meM hita kaise ho sakatA hai? kadApi nahIM ho sakatA // 26 / / thaddho niruvayArI aviNio, gavio niruvaNAmo / sAhujaNassa garahio, jaNe vi vayaNijjayaM lahai // 27 // zabdArtha- stabdha (akkar3a) nirupakArI, avinIta, garvita, kisI ke sAmane namana na karane vAlA puruSa, sAdhujanoM dvArA nindita hai aura Ama janatA meM bhI vaha nindanIyatA pAtA hai / / 27 / / . bhAvArtha - akkar3apana meM rahane vAlA abhimAnI, kisI ke dvArA kiye gaye upakAra ko na mAnane vAlA kRtaghna, apane se bar3e, pUjya, gurudeva Adi ko Asana na dene vAlA avinIta, apane guNoM kA apane hI muMha se bakhAna karane vAlA garvita, guru Adi ko bhI namaskAra nahIM karane vAlA puruSa sAdhujanoM meM bhI niMdApAtra banatA hai, aura Ama logoM meM bhI yaha duSTa-AcaraNa vAlA hai, isa prakAra se usakI nindA (badanAmI) hI hotI hai| ataH vinIta hI prazaMsA kA pAtra hotA hai // 27 // . thoveNavi sappurisA, saNaMkumAra vya kei bujhaMti / dehe khaNa parihANI, jaM kira devehiM se kahiyaM // 28 // zabdArtha- satpuruSa (sulabhabodhi vyakti) sanatkumAra cakrI kI taraha jarAsA nimitta pAkara bodha prAsa kara lete haiN| sunA hai, devatAoM ne sanatkumAra se itanA hI kahA thA ki 'tumhAre zarIra kA rUpa kSaNamAtra meM naSTa ho gayA hai| itanA-sA vacana hI unake liye pratibodha kA kAraNa bnaa|' / / 28 / / yahA~ prasaMgavaza sanatkumAra kI kathA kahate haiM - 57 Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sanatkumAra kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 28 sanatkumAra kA dRSTAMta . sanatkumAra cakravartI hastinApura nagara meM rahatA thaa| vaha atyanta rUpavAna thA aura 6 khaNDa ke sAmrAjya kA adhipati thaa| eka dina indra ne apanI sabhA meM sanatkumAra cakravartI ke rUpa kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA-'bhUtala meM Aja sanatkumAra cakravartI ke samAna koI rUpavAna nahIM hai|' do devoM ne indra kI isa bAta para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura ve kutUhalavaza ise pratyakSa dekhane ke lie bUr3he brAhmaNa kA rUpa banAkara hastinApura aaye| snAna kA samaya hone se sanatkumAra usa samaya snAna karane kI caukI para AbhUSaNa rahita baiThe sugandhita tela mAliza karA rahe the| unake anupama rUpa ko dekhakara brAhmaNa veSadhArI deva vismita aura mugdha hokara bAra-bAra sira hilAne lge| __cakravartI ne pUchA-"sira kyoM hilA rahe ho?" unhoMne kahA-'Apake rUpa kI tArIpha sunakara bahuta hI dUra se hama Apake darzanoM ko Aye the| aura jaisA hamane sunA thA, vaisA hI paayaa|' brAhmaNoM ke vacana sunakara carkI rUpagarvita hokara bolA-"ajI! isa samaya isa avasthA meM merA rUpa kyA dekha rahe haiM? jaba maiM snAna karake uttama vastra pahanakara alaMkAra Adi se sajjita hokara, mastaka para chatra dhAraNa karake siMhAsana para bailUMgA aura loga cAmara Dhola rahe hoMge aura battIsa hajAra rAjA merI sevA karate hoMge; taba dekhanA merA rUpa! abhI mere rUpa kA kyA dekhanA?" cakrI ke vacana sunakara donoM devoM ne vicAra kiyA-'uttama puruSa ko apane mukha se apanI prazaMsA karanA ucita nahIM hai|' kahA bhI hai na saukhyasaubhAgyakarA nRNAM guNAH, svayaMgRhItA yuvatIkucA iva / parairgRhItA dvitIyaM vitanvate, na tena gRhNanti nijaM guNaM budhAH // 24 // arthAt - apane muMha se bakhAne hue guNa usI taraha sukha aura saubhAgya dene vAle nahIM hote; jisa taraha yuvatI dvArA svayaM gRhIta stana use sukha aura saubhAgya nahIM dete| apitu ye donoM dUsare puruSa dvArA karane se saubhAgya aura sukha dete haiN| ataH buddhimAna puruSa apane guNoM kI prazaMsA apane mukha se nahIM krte||24|| sanatkumAra kI bAta sunakara phira Ane kA vAdA karake ve donoM brAhmaNa rUpadhArI deva vahA~ se cale gye| jaba cakrI snAna-vilepanakara vastra-AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara rAjasabhA meM Akara siMhAsana para baiThe, taba ve brAhmaNa vApasa aaye| usa samaya cakrI kA rUpa dekhakara unheM bahuta duHkha huaa| cakrI ne pUchA-"kheda kisalie kara rahe ho?" unhoMne kahA-"saMsAra kI vicitratA dekhakara hameM kheda hotA hai|'' cakrI 58 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 28 sanatkumAra kA dRSTAMta ne pUchA- "so kisa taraha?'' unhoMne kahA- "hamane pahale ApakA jo rUpa dekhA thA; isa samaya usase anaMtagunA hIna ApakA rUpa ho gayA hai|'' cakrI ne kahA"yaha kaise jAnA tumane?'' unhoMne kahA- "avadhijJAna se|" cakrI ne pUchA- "isakA kyA pramANa hai?'' unhoMne kahA- "cakravartI! apane mukha se tAMbUla (pAna) kI pIka jamIna para thUka kara dekho! usa para makkhI baiThe aura mara jAya to sahI jAna lenA ki ApakA zarIra viSamaya ho gayA hai; Apake zarIra meM sAta mahAroga utpanna ho gaye haiN|'' devoM kA yaha kathana sunakara cakrI vicAra karatA hai- "aho! yaha zarIra sacamuca anitya hai| isa niHsAra zarIra meM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai|'' kahA hai idaM zarIraM pariNAmadurbalaM, patatyavazyaM shlthsndhijrjrN| kimauSadhaiH klizyasi mUDha! durmate!, nirAmayaM dharmarasAyanaM piba / / 25 / / arthAt - 'isa zarIra kA antima pariNAma durbala honA hai| isakI saMdhiyA~ DhIlI ho jAne se jarjarita hokara yaha avazya hI lar3akhar3AtA jAtA hai| ataH he mUr3ha! he durmati! tUM auSadhi lene kA kaSTa kyoM karatA hai? samasta rogoM ko miTAne vAle dharma-rasAyana kA hI pAna kr|||25|| aura bhI kahA hai kastUrI pRSatAM, radA: karaTinAM, kRttiH pazUnAM payo, / dhenUnAM, chadamaNDalAni zikhinAM, romANyavInAmapi / pucchasnAyuvasAviSANanakharasvedAdi kiM kiM ca na, syAt kasyApyupakAri martyavapuSo nAmuSya kiJcitpunaH // 26 // arthAt - hiraNoM kI kastUrI, hAthiyoM ke dAMta, pazuoM kA camar3A, gAyoM kA dUdha, moroM ke piccha, bher3oM ke bAla, pazuoM kI pUMcha, snAyu, carbI, sIMga, nAkhUna, pasInA Adi kauna-kauna-sI vastu kisa-kisa prANI ke lie upakAraka nahIM hotI? magara manuSya kA zarIra kisI ke kisI bhI kAma meM nahIM AtA / / 26 / / isa taraha vairAgyaparAyaNa hokara sanatkumAra cakravartI ne rAjyalakSmI chor3akara saMyama rUpI lakSmI ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| jaise sarpa kAMcalI chor3akara vApisa mur3akara use dekhatA bhI nahIM; vaise hI cakrI ne apanI Rddhi ko nahIM dekhaa| strIratna sunaMdA Adi rAniyoM kA vilApa sunakara bhI mana se jarA bhI calAyamAna nahIM huaa| 6 mahIne taka sanatkumAra muni ke pIche-pIche caudaha ratna, nau nidhi, senA, sevaka Adi calate rahe, paraMtu unhoMne unakI ora dekhA taka nhiiN| sanatkumAra muni do-do upavAsa ke anantara pAraNA karate the| pAraNe meM bhI AMbila Adi tapa karate the| isa taraha viggaI (vikRtijanaka padArtha) kA tyAgakara dharma ke prati anurAga rakhakara saba rogoM - 59 Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AyuSya kI anityatA, gurukarmA jIva zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 26 se pIr3ita kAyA hone para bhI ve muni mAyArahita hokara bhUmaMDala para vicaraNa karane lge| usa samaya saudharma indra ne apanI sabhA meM phira usa muni kI prazaMsA kI"dhanya hai sanatkumAra muni ko! yadyapi unakA zarIra mahAn rogoM se pIr3ita hai, phira bhI auSadha Adi kI icchA nahIM krte|" indra ke vacana sunakara azraddhAvAna do deva phira brAhmaNa kA rUpa dhAraNa karake martyaloka meM Aye, aura sanatkumAra muni ke pAsa Akara bole- "munivara! ApakA zarIra rogoM se jIrNa ho gayA hai aura atIva pIr3ita dIkhatA hai| hama vaidya haiM, Apa yadi AjJA deM to hama ApakA ilAja kreN|" muni bole- "yaha zarIra anitya hai; isakA upAya kisalie kiyA jAya? tumhAre pAsa roga dUra karane kI zakti hai to karmaroga ko dUra kro| zarIra ke roga dUra karane kI zakti to mere pAsa bhI hai|" itanA kahakara apanI aMgulI para unhoMne thUka lagAkara dikhAyA, jisase unakI aMgulI sone sI ho gyii| phira unhoMne kahA"aisI zakti to mere pAsa bhI hai; paraMtu isase kauna-sA matalaba siddha ho sakatA hai? jaba taka karma rogoM kA kSaya nahIM ho, taba taka zarIra kA roga miTa jAne se kyA lAbha? isIlie mujhe roga kA ilAja karAne se kyA lAbha?" donoM deva sunakara Azcarya cakita ho gaye, aura muni ko vaMdana karake apanA svarUpa batalAkara devaloka vApasa lauTa gye| ___ muni sanatkumAra bhI sAta sau varSa taka roga kI pIr3A kA anubhava kara eka lAkha varSa taka nirdoSa cAritra kA pAlanakara tIsare devaloka meM utpanna hue| usake bAda mahAvideha meM manuSyajanma prApta kara mokSagati prApta kareMge // 28 // aba AyuSya kI anityatA batAteM haiMjar3a tAva lavasattamasuravimANavAsI, vi parivaDaMti surA / ciMtijjataM sesaM, saMsAre sAsayaM kayaraM // 29 // zabdArtha - yadi anuttaravimAnavAsI devatAoM kA bhI AyuSya pUrNa ho jAtA hai to phira vicAra kareM ki zeSa saMsAra meM kyA (kisakA jIvana) zAzvata (kAyama) hai?||29|| - bhAvArtha - anuttaravimAnavAsI deva lavasattamA deva kahalAte haiN| saMsAra ke prANiyoM meM sabase jyAdA AyuSya nArakIyoM kA chor3akara ina devoM kA hotA hai-33 sAgaropama kaa| vaha AyuSya bhI pUrNa ho jAtA hai, taba vicAra karanA cAhie ki anuttaradeva vimAna kI apekSA hIna isa saMsAra meM kauna zAzvata (sthira) hai? arthAt isa saMsAra meM koI bhI sthira nahIM hai| ekamAtra dharma hI nitya hai, zAzvata hai // 29 / / 60 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 30-31 brahmadatta carkI kI kathA kaha taM bhannai sokkhaM, sucireNavi jassa dukkhamalliyai / jaM ca maraNAvasANe, bhava saMsArANubaMdhi ca // 30 // zabdArtha - cirakAla ke bAda bhI jisake pariNAma meM duHkha nihita hai, use sukha kaise kaheM? aura mRtyu ke bAda jisake sAtha bhava (janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra) kA anubaMdha hotA hai / / 30 / / bhAvArtha - lambe kAla arthAt palyopama se sAgaropama taka devatAoM ke sukha hote haiN| paraMtu aMta meM unheM duHkha kA AsvAdana karanA par3atA hai| jaba devatAoM kA AyuSya pUrNa ho jAtA hai, taba unheM bhI vahA~ se cyavana hokara (mRtyu pAkara) tiryaMca-mAnava Adi caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| garbhavAsa Adi duHkha sahana karane par3ate haiN| to devatAoM ko bhI sukha kahA~ hai? jo sukha hai vaha bhI aMta meM duHkharUpa hai| vAstava meM jisase saMsAra kA chedana ho, vahI asalI sukha hai // 30 // guru kA upadeza milane para bhI gurukarmA jIva ko vaha nahIM lagatA. uvaesasahassehiM vi, bohijjato na bujjhaI koI / jaha baMbhadattarAyA, udAiniyamArao ceva // 31 // zabdArtha - kisI manuSya ko hajAroM prakAra se upadeza dene para bhI pratibodha nahIM hotaa| jaise brahmadatta cakravartI aura udAyI rAjA ko mArane vAle ko bodha nahIM huaa||31|| bhAvArtha - jisake azubhakarma bahuta mAtrA meM bAkI raha gaye haiM, usa gurukarmA (bhArekarmI) jIva ko hajAroM prakAra se upadeza diye jAya to bhI use bodha nahIM hotaa| jaise brahmadatta cakravartI ko usake pUrva-janma ke bhAI ne hajAroM prakAra se upadeza diye the, paraMtu use kiMcit mAtra bhI bodha nahIM lgaa| aura udAyI rAjA ko mArane vAle jIva ne bAraha varSa taka tapa kiyA aura muniveza meM rahA, phira bhI bodha prApta nahIM kiyaa| Age kramazaH donoM dRSTAMta likha rahe haiM-pahale brahmadatta bhava ke kAraNabhUta citra-sambhUti muni (brahmadatta ke pUrvabhava) kA svarUpa batAte haiM brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA kisI gA~va meM cAra gvAle rahate the| ve cAroM sarala svabhAvI theN| garmI ke dinoM meM eka bAra ve gvAleM gAyoM ko carAne jaMgala meM gaye, vahA~ dopahara ke samaya ekatrita hokara ve bAteM kara rahe the| usI samaya eka sAdhu rAstA bhUla jAne se bhayAnaka jaMgala meM rAstA na milane se bhaTaka gyaa| tIvra pyAsa ke kAraNa usakA - 61 Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 kaMTha sUkha rahA thaa| ataH muni eka per3a kI chAyA meM Akara baitthaa| cAroM ne muni ko dekhA to socA- 'ye koI mahAtmA haiN| pyAsa ke mAre inakA galA sUkha rahA hai| bhayaMkara vedanA ho rahI hai| ataH inake pAsa cale aura inakI kucha sevA kreN| ' yoM socakara ve muni ke pAsa aaye| muni ko atyanta ghabarAte hue dekha ve Apasa meM salAha karane lage - " bhAI! ye jaMgamatIrtha rUpa muni haiN| pAnI ke binA tar3apakara aneka jIvoM ke upakArI ye muni mara jaayeNge| ataH kahIM se pAnI lAkara inako deM to inake prANa baca jAyeMge aura hameM bhI mahAn puNya hogaa|" ve cAroM pAnI ke lie idhara-udhara jaMgala meM bhAgaT-daur3a karane lage; magara Asa-pAsa kahIM pAnI na milaa| taba sabhI ko sUjhA ki gAya to hai| ise dUhakara muni ke muMha meM dUdha DAla deM to inake prANa baca jaayeNge|' ataH unhoMne eka gAya ko dUhA aura dUdha lekara muni ke pAsa Aye aura dUdha ke bindu unake muMha meM DAlakara unheM hoza meM lAye / muni ne hoza meM Ate hI A~kheM kholI / mana hI mana socane lage-"aho! inhoMne mujha para mahAn upakAra kiyA hai| mujhe Aja dUdha pilAkara jIvanadAna diyA hai maiM bhI inheM kucha duuN|" sAdhu ne unheM sarala svabhAvI jAnakara upadeza diyA / upadeza sunakara sabhI ko vairAgya ho gyaa| una cAroM ne samyaktva prApta karake dIkSA grahaNa kii| muni ne una cAroM navadIkSita sAdhuoM ko sAtha lekara anyatra vihAra kiyaa| ve cAroM cAritra kA pAlana karane lge| paraMtu kucha kAla vyatIta hone para unameM se do muni cAritra kI avajJA karane lge| ve kahane lage - "bhAI ! sAdhujIvana hai to acchA, magara isameM snAna Adi kA vidhAna na hone se zarIrazuddhi nahIM hotI tathA malina vastra dhAraNa karanA, dAMta sApha nahIM karanA ityAdi mahAkaSTa hai|" isa taraha ke vicAroM se unhoMne cAritra kI virAdhanA kI, aura dUsare donoM muni niraticAra cAritra kI ArAdhanAkara usI bhava meM kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa prApta kiyaa| jinhoMne cAritra kI virAdhanA kI thI, aMtima samaya meM pApa kI AlocanA kiye binA hI marane se unheM devagati prApta huI / vahA~ cirakAla taka devaloka meM sukha bhogakara vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara dazArNa deza meM kisI brAhmaNa ke yahA~ kAma karane vAlI eka dAsI kI kukSi meM putra rUpa meM paidA hue| yaha unake dvArA sAdhuveSa kI nindA kA phala thaa| kramazaH ve javAna hue aura apanI mAM kI taraha ve bhI brAhmaNa ke yahA~ ghara kA kAma karane lge| eka bAra varSAkAla meM kheta kI rakhavAlI ke lie donoM bhAI gye| vahA~ eka bar3a kA chAyAdAra per3a thaa| dopahara ke samaya donoM meM se eka dAsIputra usakI zItala chAyA meM soyA huA thaa| usa samaya bar3a ke khokhale meM se eka sAMpa 62 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 brahmadattacI kI kathA nikalA aura usane soye hue bhAI ke paira meM DaMka maaraa| devayoga se dUsarA bhAI usa samaya vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane DaMka dete dekha sarpa ko gAlI dI-"are durAtman! mere bhAI ko mArakara tUM kahA~ jAyegA?" yaha sunate hI sarpa ne krodha se uchalakara use bhI Dasa liyaa| thor3I hI dera meM jahara zarIra meM phaila jAne se donoM bhAI mara gye| dUsare janma meM kAliMjara parvata ke nikaTavartI pradezavAsI eka hiranI kI kukSi se mRga rUpa meM donoM utpanna hue| una donoM meM yahA~ bhI paraspara bahuta sneha thaa| eka bAra kisI zikArI ne una donoM ko bANa-prahAra se mAra diyaa| ataH marakara tIsare bhava meM unhoMne gaMgAnadI ke taTavartI eka haMsanI kI kukSi se haMsa kI yoni meM janma liyaa| vahA~ bhI unameM paraspara atyanta parama sneha thaa| gaMgA ke kinAre kamala kI DaMDiyoM kA AhAra karate sukha pUrvaka samaya vyatIta kara rahe the| kisI zikArI ne vahA~ apanA jAla bichaayaa| haMsayugala unake jAla meM phaMsa gyaa| zikArI ne donoM ko pakar3A aura mAra ddaalaa| cauthe bhava meM sAdhuveSa kI niMdA ke phalasvarUpa unhoMne kAzIdeza meM kisI cAMDAla ke ghara putra rUpa meM janma liyaa| cAMDAla ne bahuta-sA dhana kharcakara janmotsava kiyA aura donoM kA nAma kramazaH citra aura saMbhUti rkhaa| pUrvajanma ke sneha ke kAraNa unameM paraspara meM atIva rAga thaa| eka kSaNa bhI ve eka dUsare kA viyoga sahana nahIM kara sakate the| usa samaya usa nagara ke rAjA kA namuci nAma kA eka pradhAna thaa| vaha rAjA kA parama vizvAsapAtra thaa| kintu vaha durAcArI thaa| usakA rAjA kI paTarAnI ke sAtha gupta rUpa se prema thA aura usake sAtha vyabhicAra sevana karatA thaa| paTarAnI bhI usake moha meM phaMsI huI thii| vaha bhI apane pati kI avagaNanA kara namuci ke sAtha kAmasukha bhoga rahI thii| saca hai, kAmAndha manuSya kucha nahIM dekhtaa| kahA hai divA pazyati no ghUkaH, kAko naktaM na pazyati / apUrvaH ko'pi kAmAndho, divA naktaM na pazyati // 27|| arthAt - ullU dina meM nahIM dekhtaa| kauA rAta ko nahIM dekhtaa| paraMtu kAmAndha to apUrva aMdhA hai, jo na dina meM dekhatA hai, na rAta meM // 27 // isIlie kAmavAsanA meM madAndha rAnI se Ubakara bhartRhari yogI ne nimnokta udgAra prakaTa kiye theyAM cintayAmi satataM mayi sA viraktA, sA'yanyamicchati janaM, sa jno'nysktH| asmatkRte ca parituSyati kAcidanyA, dhik tAM ca madanaM ca imAM ca mAM ca // 28 // arthAt - jisa strI ko maiM cAhatA hU~, vaha strI mujha meM khuza nahIM hai, vaha kisI anya puruSa ko cAhatI hai| aura jisa puruSa ko vaha cAhatI hai, vaha - 63 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadattacarkI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 puruSa anya strI meM Asakta hai| aura jisa para vaha Asakta hai, vaha strI mujhe cAhatI hai| isIlie use (rAnI ko) dhikkAra hai, usake yAra ko dhikkAra hai, kAma ko dhikkAra hai aura mujhe bhI dhikkAra hai // 28 // kintu pApa kA ghar3A phUTe binA nahIM rhtaa| bahuta dinoM ke bAda una / donoM ke anAcAra kA vaha pApa kor3ha kI taraha phUTa niklaa| rAjA ko unake durAcAra kA patA cala gyaa| use bar3A krodha aayaa| socA-"isa duSTa pApAtmA ne atyanta nIca karma kiyA hai| isane apane hAthoM se mauta bulAyI hai| isake pApa kA phala ise cakhAnA caahie| yaha buddhimAna hai to kyA huA? aise nIca karma karane vAle kI upekSA bilakula nahIM kI jA sktii|'' kahA bhI hai lUNaha ghUNaha kumANasa, e tihu~ ikkasahAo / jihAM jihAM kare nivAsaDo, tihAM tihAM pheDe ThAo // 29 // arthAt - 'lUna' (dIvAra meM jo jIva laga jAtA hai (udehI)) ghuna (lakar3I meM jo jIva lagatA hai) aura kharAba manuSya ye tInoM eka hI svabhAva vAle hote haiN| ye jahA~-jahA~ nivAsa karate haiM vahA~-vahA~ rahane ke sthAna kA hI nAza karate haiM // 29 // lUna dIvAra Adi ko naSTa kara detA hai, ghuna lakar3I ko khA jAtA hai aura durjana ko Azraya dene para vaha usI ghara ko barbAda kara detA hai| ataH isa pradhAna ko mauta kI sajA de denA hI ucita hai| aisA vicArakara rAjA ne cAMDAla ko bulAkara hukma diyA-"ise vadhyabhUmi meM le jAkara khatma kara do|" rAjA kI AjJA se cAMDAla namuci ko vadhyabhUmi meM le gyaa| paraMtu use mArane se pahale vaha socane lagA-"yadyapi namuci buddhimAna hai| lekina vinAzakAla AtA hai to bar3e-bar3e buddhimAnoM kI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai| isane buddhi para moha kA pardA par3a jAne se mohakarmavaza hI aisA kAma kiyA hai|" kahA hai na nirmitA kena na dRSTapUrvA, na zrUyate hemamayI kuraGgI / tathApi tRSNA raghunandanasya, vinAzakAle viparItabuddhiH / / 30 / / . "kisI ne sone kI hiranI pahale kabhI banI huI na dekhI hai, aura na hI sunI hai; phira bhI raghunaMdana rAma kI tRSNA svarNamRgI ke lie jAga gayI thii| isIlie vinAzakAla meM viparIta buddhi ho jAtI hai|" // 30 // aura bhI kahA hai rAvaNa taNe kapAla, aTThattaraso buddhi vase / laGkAphITaNakAla, eke buddhi na sAmbharI // 31 / / GA Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 brahmadattacarkI kI kathA ___"rAvaNa ke mastaka meM eka sau ATha buddhiyAM rahatI thIM, kintu jaba laMkA kA vinAzakAla nikaTa AyA to eka buddhi bhI kAma nahIM aayii|''||31|| cAMDAla meM yaha bhI vicAra kiyA ki yaha pradhAna mahAbuddhimAna hai| mere ghara meM rahakara mere apane lar3akoM ko par3hA sakatA hai| mere lar3akoM ko cAMDAla samajhakara ora to koI par3hAyegA nhiiN| ataH yadi yaha mere lar3akoM ko par3hAnA kabUla kara le to maiM isako na mArakara apane ghara meM guptarUpa se rakhakara isakI rakSA kruuN|" cANDAla ne mana meM yaha nizcaya karake namuci se kahA-"agara Apa mere donoM lar3akoM ko par3hAnA svIkAra kareM to maiM Apako na mArakara apane ghara meM chipAkara rakha sakU~gA; anyathA maiM rAjAjJA ke ullaMghana kA khatarA mola nahIM le sktaa|" namuci ne cANDAla kI bAta mAna lii| (maratA kyA nahIM karatA) cANDAla ne use ghara para, lAkara rAjA ke bhaya se guptarUpa se talaghara meM rkhaa| namuci vahA~ rahakara citra aura sambhUti ko par3hAne lgaa| donoM tIvra buddhi vAle the| isIlie thor3e hI samaya meM samasta zAstroM meM pAraMgata ho gye| lekina namuci kI kAmAndhatA yahA~ bhI na gyii| apanI duSTa Adata ke anusAra yahA~ bhI citra aura sambhUti kI mAtA ko apane moha-jAla meM phaMsAkara usake sAtha durAcAra karane lgaa| saca hai; kAmAndha puruSa kA svabhAva chUTanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai, bhale hI vaha bahuta hI vikaTa paristhiti meM ho| kahA bhI hai kRzaH kANa: khaJjaH zravaNarahitaH pucchavikalo, vraNI pUyaklinnaH kRmikulazatairAvRtatanuH / kSudhAkrAnto jIrNaH piTharakakapAlArpitagalaH, zunImanveti zvA hatamapi ca hantyeva madanaH // 32 // arthAt - jo zarIra se durbala hai, kAnA hai, laMgar3A hai, baharA hai, pUMcha se vikala hai, jisake ghAvoM se mavAda jhara rahA hai, jisake zarIra meM saikar3oM kIr3e par3a gaye haiM, jo bhUkha se vyAkula hai, zarIra bur3hApe se lar3akhar3A rahA hai, aura jisake gale meM ThIkarA DAlA huA hai; aisA kuttA bhI kuttiyA ko dekhate hI usake pIche laga jAtA hai| aphasosa hai, kAmavAsanA mare hue ko bhI mAratI hai|" // 32 // ataH kAma kA svabhAva dustyaja hai| kahA bhI haiukhala kare dhabukkaDA, gharahara kare gharaTTa / jihAM jeaMgasabhAvaDA, tihAM te maraNa nikaTTa // 33 / / 65 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadattacarkI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 pApa chipA nahIM rhtaa| cANDAla ko jaba isa bAta kA patA laga gayA to use namuci se ghRNA ho gyii| socA-"maiMne isake prANa bacAye, lekina yaha mere hI ghara meM merI patnI ko kAmajAla meM phaMsAkara usake sAtha ramaNa karane lgaa| dhikkAra hai, aise kAmAndha maMtrI ko ki yaha kiye hue upakAra ko bhUla gyaa| isase to kuttA hI acchA, jo kiye hue upakAra ko to nahIM bhuultaa|" nItijJoM kA kathana hai azanamAtrakRtajJatayA gurorna pizuno'pi zuno labhate tulAm / api bahUpakRte sakhitA khale na khalu khelati khe latikA yathA // 34 / / . arthAt - sirpha bhojana dene bhara se hI kRtajJatAvaza (dAtA ko) guru (bar3A) rUpa meM mAnane vAle kutte kI samAnatA bhI pizuna (kharAba) manuSya nahIM kara sakatA; kyoMki khala ke prati bahuta upakAra karane para bhI usake sAtha mitratA AkAza meM latA ke samAna Tika nahIM sakatI // 34 // cANDAla ne mana hI mana nirNaya kiyA- 'maiMne pahale hI bhUla kI, jo aise duSTa kI rakSA kii| aba to ise jhaTapaTa mAra hI DAlanA caahie|' yaha socakara namuci ko apane ghara se bAhara nikaalaa| usa samaya citra-sambhUti ne socA-'hamAre rahate pitA hamAre vidyAguru ko mAre, yaha to bar3A hI anartha hogaa|' donoM ne apane vidyAguru ko bacAne kI yukti socii| ve pitA ke pAsa Aye aura unase nivedana kiyA-"pitAjI! sacamuca namUci pApI aura durAcArI hai; yaha mArane yogya hai; rakSA karane yogya nahIM hai| isIlie ise Apa hameM sauMpa dIjie tAki hama ise vadhyabhUmi meM le jAkara mAra ddaaleN|" cANDAla ne unheM anumati de dii| donoM cANDAlaputra rAtri ke samaya apane vidyAguru namUci ko pakar3akara ekAnta meM le gye| aura unase kahA"Apa hamAre vidyAguru haiN| isIlie hama Apako chor3a dete haiM; bazarte ki Apa isa nagara ko chor3akara dUra cale jaaeN|' namuci bhayabhIta hokara vahA~ se cala par3A aura kucha hI dinoM meM hastinApura jA phuNcaa| vahA~ sanatkumAra cakravartI kA sevaka bana kara rahane lgaa| _ citra aura sambhUti saMgItakalA meM atyaMta pravINa ho gaye the| ve hAtha meM vINA lekara nagara ke caurAhoM para pratidina gIta gAyA krte| unakI kaNThakalA se mugdha hokara vahA~ logoM kI bhIr3a jamA hone lgii| jinhoMne kabhI ghara se bAhara kadama nahIM rakhA thA, ve yuvatiyA~ bhI inake gItoM se AkRSTa hokara sunane ke lie lajjA chor3akara Ane lgiiN| unake gItoM meM itanA jAdU thA ki kaI zRMgAra kiyA 1. usa samaya khAnadAna ghara kI kanyAe~ evaM bahue~ apane ghara se bAhara niSkAraNa nahIM AtI thiiN| 66 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 brahmadattacI kI kathA na kiyA, jaisI sthiti meM thIM vaisI sthiti meM bhAga AtI thii| kaI lalanAoM ne eka paira meM hI maheMdI lagAyI to, kisI ne eka A~kha meM aMjana DAlA thA, kisI ke sira para se kapar3A havA se khisaka gayA thA, kisI strI ne eka stana para hI kAMcalI pahanI huI thI, koI apanA baccA chor3akara jaldI meM dUsare ke bacce ko apanA samajhakara goda meM uThAkara cala pdd'ii| kaI to apane pati ke sAmane koI na koI bahAnA banAkara vahA~ calI aatiiN| kaI mahilAe~ bhojana kI thAlI chor3akara adhabhUkhI hI uThakara gAyana kA AnaMda lU~Tane cala pdd'tiiN| kaI kAminiyA~ jhaTapaTa gAya duhane kA kAma nipaTAne ke lie utAvalI meM gAya ke aMcala ke pAsa bachar3e ko lAkara lagA detiiN| kaI striyA~ apane pati kI anumati kI pratikSA meM usake sAmane U~cA muMha kiye khar3I ho jaatiiN| matalaba yaha hai ki saMgIta se mohita hokara kAminiyA~ ghara ke sabhI kArya chor3akara vahA~ pahu~ca jaatiiN| sacamuca saMgIta ke zabdoM kI paravazatA aisI hI hotI hai| kahA haisukhini sukhanidAnaM, duHkhitAnAM vinodaH, zravaNahRdayahArI, manmathasyAgradUtaH / raNaraNakavidhAtA, vallabhaH kAminInAM, jayati jagati nAdaH, paJcamazcopavedaH // 35 // . arthAt - nAda (saMgIta) sukhI manuSya ke sukha kA kAraNa hai; duHkhI manuSyoM kA vinoda (manoraMjana) karake unake duHkha ko halakA karane vAlA hai; sunane vAloM ke hRdaya ko haraNa karane vAlA; kAmadeva kA agradUta hai, raNabhUmi meM yoddhAoM ko protsAhita kartA aura kAminiyoM ko pyArA hai| isa prakAra saMgIta kA nAda pAMcavA~ upaveda hai; jagat meM nAda vijayI banatA hai // 35 // . kucha hI dinoM meM nagara kI sabhI yuvatiyA~ saMgIta-rAga meM pAgala hokara usake pIche-pIche ghUmane lgiiN| yaha dekhakara nagaravAsI kur3akara vicArane lage'cANDAla kula meM utpanna ina donoM lar3akoM ne sAre nagara ko bhraSTa kara diyA hai|' unhoMne rAjA ke pAsa jAkara zikAyata kI-"mahArAja! ina do cANDAlaputra citra aura sambhUti ne hamAre sAre nagara ko dUSita kara diyaa| hamArI gRhaNiyoM ko inhoMne apane saMgIta kI rAgarAginiyoM se AkRSTa kara kartavyavihIna, AcaraNahIna aura dharma-bhraSTa kara diyA hai| ataH inheM zIghra hI nagara se nikAla diyA jAnA cAhie; anyathA ye agara adhika samaya taka rahe to AcArazuddhi nahIM rhegii|" rAjA ne unakI zikAyata sunakara unheM nagara se nikAla diyaa| 1. dUsare sthAna para kathA meM isake bAda kaumudI mahotsava meM burakhA or3hakara donoM bhAI jAte haiN| gAyana gAte haiN| loka AkarSita hote haiN| koI burakhA khIMcakara dekhate haiN| ye kauna haiN| unako pahacAna ne para dhakkA mukkI se mArakara nikAlate haiM taba nimna vicAra karate hai| (itanA varNana adhika hai) ___67 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadattacarkI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 - usa samaya citra aura sambhUti mana meM socane lage- "hamArI kalA kI kadra karane ke bajAya hameM nIca kula kA samajhakara rAjA ne nagara-nirvAsita karavA diyA! dhikkAra hai, aise sammAnahIna jIvana ko! aura duSkAla ke doSa se dUSita aisI kalA se bhI kyA lAbha? ataH aba to isa apamAnita jIvana kA aMta kara DAlanA caahie|" aisA vicArakara ve eka parvata para jhaMpApAta karane ke lie car3he aura donoM hAtha se tAlI bajAkara nIce girane kI taiyArI meM hI the ki akasmAt nikaTavartI eka guphA meM tapasyA karane vAle kisI sAdhu ne unheM dekhA aura vahIM se kahA"bhAI! yoM mata giro| yaha mAnava jIvana yoM hI naSTa karane ke lie nahIM hai| maiM tumheM Azraya duuNgaa|" sAdhu ke tIna-cAra bAra doharAye hue amRtopama vacana sunakara Azcaryacakita hokara A~kheM phAr3akara ve idhara-udhara dekhane lage ki-"isa jagat meM hama padadalitoM aura patitoM kA kauna sahAyaka aura nAtha hai jo hameM parvata se girakara jIvana naSTa karane ke lie manA kara rahA hai?" sahasA unakI A~kheM guphA meM tapolIna eka vAtsyamUrti sAdhu para pdd'ii| ve turaMta muni ke pAsa daur3akara phuNce| muni ne unase pUchA- "vatsa! tumheM aisA kauna-sA duHkha hai ki asamaya meM hI apane jIvana ko yoM naSTa kara rahe ho?" unhoMne apanI sArI ApabItI sunaaii| sAdhu ne sneha pUrvaka kahA-"agara dharmAcaraNa nahIM to kevala kula se kyA siddhi ho sakatI hai? aura isa taraha ajJAna-maraNa se bhI kyA lAbha milegA? isa mRtyu se tumhArA duHkha kama nahIM hogaa| ataH zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ke dvArA bhASita dharma kI ArAdhanA karo; jisase isa loka meM aura paraloka meM tumhAre kArya kI siddhi ho, tumheM jIvana kA vAstavika AnaMda mile|" isa taraha tapodhanI sAdhu kA upadeza sunane se unheM virakti ho gyii| unhoMne muni se cAritra svIkAra kiyA, tathA niraticAra atiduSkara tapa karane lage, ugra vihAra karane lge| eka bAra ve donoM muni apare pAsakSapaNa (eka mahIne ke upavAsa) ke daurAna eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va vihAra karate hue hastinApura phuNce| vahA~ nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM tthhreN| eka bAra sambhUti muni mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke lie bhikSArtha hastinApura nagara ke U~ca-nIca-madhyama gharoM meM ghUma rahe the| namuci maMtrI kI dRSTi muni para par3I aura vaha use pahacAna gayA-'are yaha to sambhUti nAma kA cAMDAlaputra sAdhuveSa meM AyA hai| saMbhava hai yaha mere duzcaritra kI bAta rAjA se kaha de| usane turaMta eka naukara ko samajhAkara saMbhUti muni ko tiraskAra pUrvaka gardana pakar3akara nagara se bAhara nikalavA diyaa| usa samaya sambhUtimuni ko usa para bar3A roSa umar3A- "hA! isa duSTa namuci ne yaha kyA kiyA? hamane to isako marane se bacAyA, lekina isa duSTa 68 - Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 brahmadattacarkI kI kathA ne isa upakAra kA badalA burAI se cukaayaa| maiM abhI isa nirlajja ko jalA DAlatA huuN|" usa muni kI krodhAgni prakaTa huii| unhoMne kaThora tapasyA se prApta tejolezyA chodd'ii| muMha se dhuMe ke bAdala nikalane lage; jisase sArA nagara dhuMe se AcchAdita ho gyaa| nagaranivAsI loga bhayabhIta hokara paraspara socane lage- "yaha kyA ho gayA? kyoM ho gayA? isake pIche kisakA hAtha hai? kyA nagara kA pApa Aja phUTa nikalA hai?" kucha loga ekatrita hokara jhaTapaTa cakravartI sanatkumAra ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unheM ghabarAte hue sArI hakIkata sunAI aura jhaTapaTa upAya karane kI prArthanA kii| cakravartI sanatkumAra sunate hI bhayAkula hokara muni ke pAsa AyA, aura muni ke caraNoM meM gira kara bolA-"prabho! mere aparAdha kSamA kareM! manuSyoM kA saMhAra rokiye| Apa mujha para kRpA kiijie| Apa to kRpA ke samudra haiM, bhaktavatsala haiM, kSamAzIla haiN| maiM dIna hU~, aura hAtha jor3akara arja kara rahA huuN| ataH mujha para kRpA karake apane krodha ko zAMta kiijie|" usa samaya citramuni ko apane bhAI sambhUtimuni kI bAta kA patA lagA to vaha vahA~ aayaa| use zAMta karane ke lie bahuta se zAMtimaya vacana sunaaye| zAMtavacanoM kI amRtadhArA se sambhUtimuni zAMta hue| unakA krodha aba zAMta ho cukA thaa| sanatkumAra ne namuci maMtrI kI karatUta jAnakara use rassiyoM se baMdhavAyA aura muni ke caraNoM meM giraayaa| phira cakrI ne pUchA- "munivara! Apa AjJA dIjie ki isa namUci ko kyA daNDa diyA jAya?" donoM muniyoM ne kahA-"hamArA kisI ke sAtha vairabhAva nahIM hai|" sanatkumAra ne namuci ko dezanikAlA de diyaa| bAda meM donoM muniyoM ne AtmAlocana kiyA-'aho! krodhAveSa meM manuSya saba kucha bhUla jAtA hai| usakI sadbuddhi para pardA par3a jAtA hai| sacamuca krodha mahAn anartha karane vAlA hai|' kahA hai ki jaM ajjiyaM carittaM desUNAe ya puvvakoDIe / taMpi a kasAyamitto, hArei naro muhutteNaM // 36 / / .' arthAt - eka karor3a pUrva varSoM se kucha hI kama samaya taka cAritraratna arjita kiyA ho, use kaSAya ko mitra banAkara manuSya eka muhUrta meM hAra jAtA hai| arthAt-eka muhUrta bhara kA kaSAya eka karor3a pUrva taka pAle hue cAritra ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai // 36 / / aura bhI kahA hai koha paiTTho dehaghari, tini vikAra kareha / Apo tAveM para tave paraneha hANi kareha // 37 / / / 1. koha paiTTio deha dharI tinnI vikAra kareha / Apa tape para saMtape, dhananI hANI kareha / / - 69 Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadattacakra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 arthAt - zarIrarUpI ghara meM krodha praviSTa hokara tIna vikAra paidA karatA hai - 1. apane Apako tapAtA hai, 2. dUsare ko tapAtA hai aura, 3. dUsare ke sAtha sneha ko khatma kara detA hai ||37|| "isIlie isa krodha ke AzrayabhUta isa zarIra kA hI kyoM na tyAga kara diyA jAya ? avaguNoM ke nivAsasthAna isa zarIra ko rakhane se aba kyA lAbha?" isa taraha vicArakara donoM muniyoM ne vana meM jAkara AmaraNa anazana ( saMthArA ) aMgIkAra kiyaa| bahuta se manuSya unheM vaMdana karane Ane lge| sanatkumAra cakravartI ko patA lagA to vaha bhI parivAra sahita vaMdana karane ke lie aayaa| aura vaMdanA evaM unakI prazaMsAkara lauTa gyaa| isake bAda cakravartI kI strIratna paTarAnI sunaMdA bahuta-sI striyoM ke sAtha vaMdanA ke lie AyI / bhaktibhAva pUrvaka hAtha jor3akara citra muni ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kara jaba sambhUti muni ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kara rahI thI; usa samaya kAjala ke samAna zyAma komala bAloM kA caraNoM meM sparza hone se muni ko atyaMta rAga (Asakti) paidA ho gyaa| sambhUtimuni ne usa samaya nidAna ( niyANA) kara liyA - "yadi mere tapa kA phala prApta ho to aisA strIratna mujhe dUsare janma meM mile|' sambhUti muni ko nikAcita nidAna karate dekha manobhAvajJAtA citramuni ne kahA--"bandhuvara! yaha kyA kara raho ho ? kyoM manuSya janma aura uttamacAritra ko hAra rahe ho? duSTa pariNAma vAle ina viSaya sukhoM ko to jIva ne anaMtabAra bhoge; tathApi inase tRpti nahIM huii| ataH aisA nidAna (duHsaMkalpa) chor3a do|" paraMtu bhU gAr3hA theN| ataH bole- "maiMne dRr3ha mana se niyANA kara liyA hai| aba isameM parivartana honA asaMbhava hai| Apa isa bAre meM mujhase kucha bhI na kheN|" citramuni mauna rhe| anukrama se donoM muni anazana pUrNa kara svarga gye| vahA~ donoM eka hI vimAna meM utpanna hue| vahA~ cirakAla taka svarga sukhoM kA upabhoga kara pahale citra ke jIva ne AyuSya pUrNa kara purimatAla nagara meM eka seTha ke ghara putra rUpa meM janma liyA, aura sambhUti kA jIva niyANA ke prabhAva se kAMpilyapura nagara meM brahmadatta nAma kA bArahavA~ cakravartI huaa| [isakI utpatti kA svarUpa bAda meM kaheMge] isa cakrI ne kramazaH 6 khaNDoM para vijaya prApta kiyaa| eka dina brahmadatta cakrI rAjasabhA meM baiThA thaa| usa samaya eka phUla kA gucchA dekhate hI use jAtismaraNa (pUrvajanma kA ) jJAna huaa| pUrvajanma kA nalinIgulma vimAna kA dRzya usake sAmane spaSTa ho gyaa| sAtha hI pA~ca janmoM kA bhI use smaraNa ho aayaa| isase mana meM vicAra karane lagA - 'jisake sAtha pA~ca janmoM kA saMbaMdha thA, vaha priyabhrAtA kahA~ milegA? kahA~ gayA 70 Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 brahmadattacarkI kI kathA hogA? usako milane ke lie cakravartI ne AdhI gAthA (zloka) banAyI, vaha isa prakAra thI AsvadAsau mRgau haMsau mAtaMgAvamarau tathA / isakA bhAvArtha yaha thA ki "sarvaprathama hama donoM dAsa the, bAda meM donoM mRga hue, usake bAda donoM haMsa hue, tatpazcAt cANDAlaputra baneM aura phira deva hue|" __ jo isa gAthA ko pUrNa karegA use maiM samajha lU~gA ki nizciya hI merA bhAI hai| dUsarA koI bhI isa gAthA ko pUrNa nahIM kara sktaa|" aisA nizcita kara nagara meM ghoSaNA karavAyI ki jo isa gAthA kA utarArddha pUrNa karegA, usakA manovAMchita maiM pUrNa kruNgaa| kaI manuSyoM ne isa gAthA ko par3hA, paraMtu koI bhI isa samasyAko pUrNa nahIM kara skaa| isa taraha bahuta dina vyatIta ho gye| idhara purimatAla nagara meM seTha ke yahA~ utpanna hue citra ke jIva ne samaya pAkara saMsAra se virakta hokara eka munivara se cAritra aMgIkAra kiyaa| use bhI jAtismaraNa jJAna huA, usane bhI sambhUti ke jIva ke sAtha pAMca janma kA sambandha jAnakara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki 'mere bhAI ne niyANA kiyA thA, isIlie vaha bhinna kula meM utpanna huA hai, aura cakravartI banA hai| ataH maiM jAkara use pratibodha duuN| aisA vicArakara vaha muni kAMpilyapura nagara phuNceN| udyAna meM tthhreN| vahA~ rahaTa calAne vAle vyakti ke mukha se yaha AdhI gAthA sunakara muni ne uttarArddha gAthA pUrNa kii|" ... eSA nau SaSThikA jAtiranyonyAbhyAM viyuktayoH / ___ isakA bhAvArtha thA-"yaha hamArA chaTThA janma hai, jisameM hama eka dUsare se * alaga hue haiN|" muni ke mukha se gAthA kI uttarArddha paMkti sunakara rahaTa calAne vAle ne rAjA ke pAsa jAkara usa gAthA kA uttarArddha pUrA kiyaa| use sunakara snehavaza rAjA mUrchita ho gyaa| rAjA jaba hoza meM AyA to usase pUchA-"saca saca batA, isa gAthA kI pUrti kyA tUne hI kI hai? yA aura kisI ne? usane bhayabhIta hokara kAMpate hue kahA-"mahArAja! maiM rahaTa calA rahA thaa| pAsa hI udyAna meM eka muni padhAreM hue haiN| unhoMne sunA to isa gAthA kA uttarArddha pUrNa kiyA hai; maiMne nhiiN|" rAjA ko muni kA Agamana sunakara atIva khuzI huI use pAritoSika dekara parivArasahita unheM vaMdana karane ke lie gyaa| muni ne saMsAra kI anityatA kA upadeza dete hue cakravartI brahmadatta se kahA-"rAjan! yaha viSayasukha bijalI kI camaka ke samAna caMcala hai| ise tuma chor3a do aura zrI jinezvara deva ke dvArA bhASita dharma kI - 71 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ udAyInRpa ke hatyAre kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 ArAdhanA kro| viSaya meM anurAga kA pariNAma bahuta burA hotA hai| tumane pUrvajanma meM niyANA kiyA thaa| usa samaya maiMne tumheM bahuta manA kiyA thaa| paraMtu tuma mokSasukha dene vAle cAritra ko hArakara, rAjya aura strI ke sukha ke lie apane Apako bhUla gaye the| abhI bhI kucha nahIM bigdd'aa| yadi bhogoM ko sarvathA nahIM chor3a sakate to kama se kama Arya karma kro| jisase naraka-tiryaMcagati se baca skoge| anyathA tumheM naraka kA mehamAna bananA pdd'egaa|" pUrvajanma ke sAkSI munibhrAtA ke vacana sunakara cakrI bolA-"bandhu! mokSasukha kisane dekhA hai? yaha viSaya Adi sukha to pratyakSa haiN| isIlie bhAI! tuma bhI mere ghara calo aura vahA~ maiM tumhAre liye devasukha ke sAdhana juTA duuNgaa| sAMsArika sukha kA anubhava kro| isa sira muMDAne meM kyA vizeSatA hai? ghara-ghara bhIkha mAMganA zobhA nahIM detaa| ataH padhAro, pahale acchI taraha se bhogoM kA sukhabhoga kara lo| bAda meM saMyama aMgIkAra kara lenaa|" brahmadatta ke ye vacana sunakara muni ne kahA- bhalA aisA kauna mUrkha hogA jo rAkha ke lie candana ko jalAe~? "bhalA kauna aisA mUr3ha hogA, jo jIne ke lie kAlakUTa viSa khAye? kauna nIca manuSya lohe kI kIla ke lie savArI ko tor3egA? kauna dhAge ke lie motI kA hAra tor3egA? koI bhI samajhadAra aisA kArya nahIM krtaa| isIlie he bhAI! aba pratibodha prApta kro|'' isa taraha brahmadatta ne bhAI ke vacana aneka bAra sune, phira bhI use vairAgya nahIM huaa| antantogatvA, yaha durbuddhi vAlA hai, ise bodha nahIM laga sakatA; aisA jAnakara citramuni ne bhAI se anumati lekara anyatra vihAra kiyA aura brahmadatta apane ghara meM hI rhaa| aneka pApAcaraNa karane lgaa| citramuni cirakAla taka sAdhujIvana kI ArAdhanA karake kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa ke adhikArI baneM, aura brahmadatta ke dvArA pUrvabhava meM niyANA karane se vaha dharma prApti se vaMcita hokara aneka pApakarma upArjita karake sAta sau varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara sAtavIM naraka kA adhikArI bnaa| isI taraha jo manuSya gurukarmA hote haiM, unheM pratibodha nahIM lgtaa| ataH sulabhabodhi honA ati durlabha hai| yahI isa kathA kA tAtparya hai| udAyInRpa ke hatyAre kA dRSTAMta pATalIputra nagara meM koNika rAjA kA putra udAyI nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| udAyI rAjA ne kisI kA rAjya chIna liyA thaa| isIlie usake vairI rAjA ne eka dina apanI sabhA meM ghoSita kiyA-"jo udAyI rAjA ko mArakara AyegA; use maiM usakI icchAnusAra inAma duuNgaa|" yaha sunakara usa rAjA ke kisI 72 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 31 udAyInRpa ke hatyAre kA dRSTAMta naukara ne isa aniSTakAma ko karane kA bIr3A utthaayaa| vaha vahA~ se pATaliputra AyA, aura usane aneka upAya kiye, paraMtu koI bhI upAya kAragara nahIM huaa| Akhira usa duSTa ne vicAra kiyA-'vizvAsa meM liye binA udAyI rAjA ko mArA nahIM jA sktaa|' isIlie usane dharmaguru ke pAsa jAkara unake sAmane vairAgya prApta ho jAne kI mIThI-mIThI cikanI-cupar3I bAteM karake unase muni-dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| una AcArya (guru) ko udAyI rAjA bahuta mAnatA thaa| unake pAsa vaha muni vezadhArI naukara adhyayana karane lagA, vaha sAdhuoM kA atyanta vinaya va sevA-zuzrUSA karane lgaa| ataH AcArya Adi ke mana ko apane vinaya guNa se vazIbhUta kara liyaa| udAyI rAjA aSTamI aura caturdazI ke dina, eka ahorAtra bhara kA pauSadha karatA thaa| AcArya usa dina use dharma-upadeza dene ke lie rAta ko atyanta nikaTavartI usakI pauSadhazAlA meM jAte the| eka dina aSTamI ke dina guru jAne ke lie taiyAra hue, taba usa nava-dIkSita sAdhu ne kahA- "svAmI! ApakI AjJA ho to maiM bhI sAtha cluuN|" guru ne usake hRdaya ke bhAvoM ko jAnakara use sAtha nahIM liyaa| vaha hara bAra guru ke sAtha jAne ko isa taraha kahatA, parantu use guru sAtha nahIM le jAte the| isa taraha bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gye| eka bAra caturdazI ke dina guru mahArAja udAyI kI pauSadhazAlA meM jA rahe the, usa samaya usa kapaTI sAdhu ne kahA-'gurudeva ApakI AjJA ho to maiM bhI sAtha calUM?' bhavitavyatA ke kAraNa guru mahArAja ne kahA-"acchA, clo|" basa, phira kyA thA? vaha gurudeva ke sAtha pauSadhazAlA meM AyA aura daMbha se saMthAre (Asana) para baitthaa| udAyI rAjA ne guru ko vaMdana kiyA, pratikramaNa kiyA aura bAda meM saMthArA paurasI par3hakara zayana kiyaa| . jaba rAjA aura AcArya donoM nidrAdhIna ho gaye, taba usa duSTa kuziSya ne uThakara pAsa meM gupta rUpa se rakhI huI kaMkajAtIya lohe kI churI nikAlI aura rAjA ke gale para phera dii| rAjA tatkAla mara gyaa| vaha kuziSya churI vahIM rakhakara bhAga gyaa| bAhara khar3e hue rAjasevakoM (sipAhiyoM) ne sAdhu jAnakara use nahIM rokaa| idhara rAjA ke zarIra se itanA khUna nikalA ki vaha guru ke saMthAre taka A gyaa| usake sparza se gurumahArAja jAge aura vicAra karane lage, ki 'yaha kyA huA? mere pAsa jo ziSya thA vaha nahIM dIkhatA? ho na ho, vahI kuziSya rAjA ko mArakara bhAga gayA hai|" yoM vicArakara unhoMne cintana kiyA- 'yaha to mahAna anartha ho gyaa| prAtaHkAla rAjA ko mRta dekhakara loga kaheMge-"jaina muni isa prakAra kA kukarma karate haiN|' isa taraha jainadharma kI mahAniMdA hogii| ataH isa niMdA ke nivAraNa kA saccA upAya yahI hai ki maiM bhI apanI isa mahAn bhUla (eka ayogya ko dIkSA 73 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjalakSmA na chor3ane vAle tathA pApacaritroM kI adhogati zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 32-33 dene kI) kA prAyazcitta karU~" ataH AcArya ne turaMta vahI churI lekara apane gale para phera lii| aura samAdhipUrvaka thor3I hI dera meM apanA zarIra chor3a diyaa| AcArya aura rAjA donoM marakara deva bneN| isI taraha dUsare bhI abhavya yA durbhavya Adi jIva ko bahuta upadeza se bhI pratibodha prApta nahIM hotaa| vaha duSTakarma karane vAlA sAdhuveSa chor3akara apane rAjA ke pAsa gayA, aura apane sAhasa kI sabhI bAteM unase khiiN| rAjA ne usakI sArI bAteM dhyAna se suniiN| rAjA ke mana meM usake prati ghRNA ho gyii| use phaTakArA-"are duSTa! tUne rAjA ko vIratA pUrvaka nahIM mArA; kintu chala se, dharma kA bAnA pahanakara mArA hai| isIlie tUM bar3A krUrakarmI aura mahApApI hai| ataH tUM inAma ke yogya nahIM, dezanikAlA dene yogya hai|" yaha kahakara use tiraskArapUrvaka dezanikAlA de diyaa|||31|| isa kathA kA sArAMza yaha hai ki aise guru (bhArI) karmI jIva ko pratibodha nahIM lgtaa| gayakannacaMcalAe, aparicatAe, rAyalacchIe / jIyA sakammakalimalabhariyabharA to paDaMti ahe // 32 // zabdArtha - jo jIva, hAthI ke kAna kI taraha caMcala rAjalakSmI ko nahIM chor3ate, ve apane duSkarma ke kalimala ke bhAra se adhogati meM girate haiN||3|| bhAvArtha - rAjyalakSmI hAthI ke kAna kI taraha caMcala hai; aisA jAnatA huA bhI, yadi jIva usakA tyAga nahIM karatA to vaha apane karmarUpI kIcar3a se bhara jAtA hai| aura usa bhAra se vaha jIva adhogati (naraka Adi) meM jAtA hai| ataH rAjyalakSmI se kyA lAbha? kucha bhI nahIM hai // 32 // yotUNayi jIvANaM, sudukkarAI ti pAvacariyAI / bhayavaM jA sA sA sA, paccAeso hu iNamo te // 33 // zabdArtha - kitane hI jIvoM ke pApacaritroM ko mukha se kahanA bhI ati duSkara hotA hai| isa bAre meM dRSTAMta hai-bhagavAn se pUchA-yaha vahI hai? bhagavAn ne kahAhA~, yaha vahI hai / / 33 / / ___ bhAvArtha - kaI jIvoM ke pApakarma aise prabala hote haiM ki apane mukha se dUsare ke sAmane kahanA bhI ati lajjAspada hotA hai| eka puruSa ne samavasaraNa meM Akara bhagavAn se pUchA-'(jA sA) vaha strI merI bahana hai?' bhagavAn ne kahA"(sA sA) arthAt vahI strI terI bahana hai|" yahA~ nIce 'jA sA, sA sA' kA dRSTAMta de rahe haiM74 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 33 jA sA, sA sA kA dRSTAMta ___'jA sA, sA sA' kA dRSTAMta vasaMtapura nagara meM anaMgasena nAma kA eka sunAra rahatA thaa| vaha atyanta strI laMpaTa thaa| usa sunAra ne pA~ca sau striyoM se zAdI kI thii| ve striyA~ bahuta rUpavatI thii| anaMgasena unheM kabhI bAhara jAne nahIM detA thA, jabardastI unheM ghara meM hI baMda rakhatA thaa| eka dina vaha sunAra apane mitra ke yahA~ bhojana karane gyaa| usa samaya sabhI striyoM ne vicAra kiyA-"Aja suavasara milA hai, apanA manacAhA karane kaa|" sabhI ne ekamata hokara snAna, vilepana, AbhUSaNa, kAjala, siMdUra, tilaka Adi dhAraNa kara apane hAtha meM zIzA liyA aura bar3e gaura se apanA rUpa nihArane lgiiN| sAtha hI ve paraspara haMsane, tamAzA karane, gIta gAne aura khelane lgiiN| kyoMki hamezA to unameM se jisakI bArI hotI, usI ko vaha sunAra (pati) AbhUSaNa Adi zRMgAra karane detA thA, anya ko nhiiN| isIlie Aja apanI icchA ke anusAra una sabane manamAnI krIr3A karanI zurU kii| itane meM hI sonI apane ghara aayaa| usane apanI striyoM kI yaha ceSTA dekhI to unameM se eka strI ko pakar3akara usake marmasthAna para de maaraa| isase vaha tatkAla mara gyii| yaha dekha anya striyoM ne socA'isane eka ko kumauta mArA hai, zAyada dUsaroM ko bhI maareN| ataH kyoM na hama saba milakara isI ko hI mAra ddaaleN|' aisA nirNayakara sabhI ne apane-apane hAtha meM liyA huA zIzA eka sAtha jora se svarNakAra ke Upara phaikaa| zIzoM ke eka sAtha prahAra se svarNakAra vahIM Dhera ho gyaa| sabhI striyoM ne lokanindA hone ke bhaya se usa makAna meM Aga lagA dii| Aga kI lapaTeM bar3ha jAne se kAbU meM na aayii| isase ve sabakI saba usI makAna meM vahIM jhulasakara mara gthii| marakara corapallI meM cora ke rUpa meM unakA janma huaa| prathama jo strI marI thI, usane kisI gA~va meM kisI seTha ke yahA~ putra rUpa meM janma liyA, aura svarNakAra ke jIva ne usI seTha ke ghara putrI rUpa meM janma liyaa| vaha pUrvajanma ke kAmAsakti ke abhyAsa ke kAraNa janmate hI atikAmAtura hokara rudana karatI thii| eka dina usake bhAI kA hAtha usakI yoni para laga gayA; isase usane tatkAla ronA baMda kara diyaa| isa prakAra use cupa rakhane kA upAya mila gyaa| aba jaba bhI vaha rotI thI, taba hamezA vaha usI taraha kiyA karatA thaa| eka dina usake pitA ne use vaisA karate dekha liyaa| pitA ne use rokA, paraMtu vaha nahIM maanaa| phalataH use ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha corapallI meM (jahA~ ki usake pUrvajanma kI sautoM ne janma liyA thA) calA gyaa| vahA~ rahate-rahate vaha una 500 - 75 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jA sA sA sA kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 33 coroM kA svAmI bana gyaa| eka dina una sabhI ne ekatrita hokara usI gA~va meM DAkA ddaalaa| vaha kAmAsakta kanyA, jo aba javAna ho gayI thI, milii| coroM ne use dekhA to pUrvajanma ke snehavaza ve saba kAmAtura ho gye| usa kanyA ne bhI coroM se kahA'Apa mujhe apanI patnI rUpa meM svIkAra kreN|' mohita coroM ne usakI prArthanA sunakara use svIkAra kara lii| isa prakAra vaha kAmAsakta kanyA pA~ca sau coroM kI patnI bnii| usakI kAmalolupatA itanI bar3hI huI thI ki use pA~ca sau puruSoM se bhI saMtoSa nahIM hotA thaa| "aho strINAM kAmalaulyaM" striyoM kI kAmalolupatA kaisI hai? kahA hai ki nAgnistRpyati kASThaughainApagAbhirmahodadhiH / nAntakaH sarvabhUtebhyo, na puMbhirvAmalocanA ||38|| arthAt - indhanoM ke Dhera se agni tRpta (zAMta) nahIM hotI; nadiyoM (ke pAnI) se samudra tRpta nahIM hotA; sarva-jIvoM se yamarAja tRpta nahIM hotA aura puruSoM se kAminI tRpta nahIM hotI ||38|| aura bhI kahA hainAgarajAtiraduSTA, zIto vahnirnirAmayaH kAyaH / svAdu ca sAgarasalilaM strISu satItvaM na saMbhavati ||39|| arthAt nAgara jAti meM saralatA, agni meM zItalatA, kAyA meM nirogatA, samudrajala meM miThAsa aura striyoM meM satItva rahanA sambhava nahIM hai / / 39 / / eka dina coroM ne vicAra kiyA - "yaha akelI strI hama pA~ca sau puruSoM ke sahavAsa se duHkhI hotI hogI, isIlie eka aura strI ko le aaveN|" isa prakAra usa para dayA lAkara ve dUsarI strI le aaye| nayI strI ko dekha pahale kI strI ne vicAra kiyA - "aho ! mere hote hue bhI ye dUsarI strI le Aye haiM, yaha mere viSayasukha meM hissedAra hokara mere viSayasukha meM rukAvaTa ddaalegii|" yaha socakara usa duSTA ne eka dina usa nayI strI ko kueM meM girA dI; kue~ meM par3ate hI vaha strI mara gayI / pallIpati ko isa bAta kA patA lagA to usane vicAra kiyA - "aho ! yaha to banI-banAyI kAma rUpI mahAgni hai aura mahApApinI hai, yaha tIvra kAmarAga vAlI kahI merI bahana to nahIM hai?" apane isa saMzaya ko miTAne ke lie pallIpati zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samavasaraNa meM gayA, aura unheM vaMdanakara usane pUchA - "he bhagavan! yA sA sA seti ? arthAt yaha vahI hai ?" bhagavAn ne kahA - "sA sA seti?" arthAt "vaha vahI hai|" yaha sunate hI use vairAgya prApta - ho gayA aura bhagavAn se vrata aMgIkAra kara vaha zubhagati kA adhikArI huA / gautama svAmI ne prabhu se pUchA - "bhagavan! Apako pallIpati ne pUchA thA 76 - Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 34 mRgAvatI kA dRSTAMta 'yA sA sA seti' aura Apane usakA uttara diyA 'sA sA seti', paraMtu yaha aTapaTI pahelI merI samajha meM to kucha bhI nahIM aayii| kRpA karake smjhaaeN|" bhagavAn ne kahA-'usane yaha pahelI pUchI thI ki jo merI bahana thI, kyA yaha (jo merI patnI ke rUpa meM hai) vahI hai? lajjA ke kAraNa usane apanI strI kA svarUpa nahIM puuchaa| gautama! taba maiMne bhI usa pahelI kA uttara diyA- 'yA sA sA seti' arthAt jo terI bahana thI, vahI terI patnI hai|' ise sunakara bahuta se jIvoM ko pratibodha huaa| mohakarma ke adhIna hokara jIva anAcaraNIya karmoM kA bhI AcaraNa karatA hai; yahI isa kathA kA sArAMza hai / / 33 / / paDivajjiUNa dose, niae sammaM ca pAyapaDiAe / to kira migAyaIe uppannaM kevalaM nANaM // 34 // __ zabdArtha - apane doSa svIkArakara samyakprakAra se guru ke caraNoM meM par3I; isI kAraNa mRgAvatI ko kevalajJAna prApta huA / / 34 / / / bhAvArtha - yaha merA hI doSa hai, aisA aMgIkAra kara samyagrUpa se mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM yogoM kI zuddhi se guruNI ke caraNoM meM girakara, namaskAra kiyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki zrI mRgAvatI ,sAdhvI ko pA~cavA jJAnazrIkevalajJAna prakaTa huaa| ataH vinaya hI sarva-guNoM kA nivAsasthAna hai // 34|| yahA~ prasaMgavaza mRgAvatI kI kathA dI jAtI hai mRgAvatI kA dRSTAMta kauzAmbI nagarI meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pdhaareN| usa samaya sabhI sura, asura, indra, karor3oM devatAoM ke sAtha unheM vaMdana karane ke lie aaye| usa samaya sUrya aura candra bhI apanA mUlavimAna lekara vahA~ A gye| usa samaya AryA candanabAlA sAdhvI bhI sAdhvI mRgAvatI Adi ko sAtha lekara vaMdanArtha vahA~ aayii| AryA candanabAlA Adi sAdhviyA~ to prabhu ko vaMdanakara vApasa apane upAzraya meM A gyii| paraMtu sAdhvI mRgAvatI sUrya ke prakAza ke kAraNa dina jAnakara samavasaraNa meM baiThI rhii| yAni saMdhyAkAla ho gayA thA, to bhI dina ke ujele kI taraha sUrya ke prakAza ke kAraNa vaha nahIM jA skii| kAphI rAta bIta gayI thii| sabhI loga bhagavAn ko vaMdanakara apane ghara cale gye| paraMtu mRgAvatI ko bahuta rAta hone para bhI mAlUma nahIM huaa| jaba sUrya aura candra apane-apane mUlavimAna meM car3hakara apane sthAna ko lauTa gaye; taba samavasaraNabhUmi para aMdhakAra phaila gyaa| ekadama aMdhakAra phailA dekha mRgAvatI hakkIbakkI ho gyii| rAtri kAphI ho gayI thI, isIlie turaMta vahA~ se - 77 Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRgAvatI kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 34 uThakara nagara meM jahA~ sAdhviyoM kA upAzraya thA, vahA~ aayii| Ate hI vaha bhayabhItasI AryA candanabAlAjI ke pAsa phuNcii| usa samaya AryAcandanA sAdhvI pratikramaNa karake saMthArA porasI par3hAkara saMthAre (zayanAsana) para baiThI mana meM vicAra kara rahI thI ki-"mRgAvatI kahA~ raha gayI? itanI rAta calI gayI, phira bhI vaha nahIM aayii| kahA~ calI gayI?" itane meM hI mRgAvatI ko sAmane khar3I dekhakara usakI vaMdanA svIkArakara upAlambha dene lagIM-'sAdhvI mRgAvatI! tumhAre jaisI kulIna sAdhvI ke lie aisA karanA yogya nahIM hai| sAdhviyoM ko rAta par3ane para upAzraya (apane sthAna) se bAhara rahanA ucita nahIM hai| tumane sAdhvIdharma-viruddha yaha AcaraNa kiyA hai|" isa taraha Arya caMdanA ke ulAhanAbhare vacana sunakara mRgAvatI kI A~khoM se pazcAttApa ke AMsU girane lge| aura mana hI mana vaha AtmanindA karane lagI-"dhikkAra hai mujhe! maiMne apane isa ayogya vyavahAra se guNavatI guruNIjI ke mana meM saMtApa paidA kara diyaa|" mRgAvatI sAdhvI zuddhahRdaya se pazcAttApa karate hue hAtha jor3akara apanI guruNIjI se kahane lagI- "he bhagavatI mahAbhAgA! maiM mandabhAginI hU~, jo Apake hRdaya ko AghAta pahu~cAkara Apako aprasanna kara diyA; bAta yaha thI ki sUryacandra ke dina ke ujAle kI taraha prakAza dekhakara pramAda ke vaza maiM rAta hone ke samaya ko nahIM jAna skii| merA aparAdha kSamA kreN| bhaviSya meM maiM phira kabhI aisA nahIM kruuNgii|" isa taraha bAra-bAra kSamAyAcanA karane lgii| aura guruNI ke caraNoM meM vinaya pUrvaka namaskAra karatI aura vaiyAvRtya karatI rhii| AryA candanA ko nidrA A gyii| mRgAvatI AtmanindA karatI rhii| isa prakAra AtmanindA karate-karate mRgAvatI meM zukladhyAna rUpI agni bar3hatI gayI aura usameM kaThina karma rUpI indhana-samUha jalatA gyaa| phala svarUpa sAdhvI mRgAvatI ko vahIM kevalajJAna prakaTa ho gyaa| saMyogavaza usI samaya eka kAlA viSadhara sAMpa AryA candanAjI ke saMthAre ke pAsa se jA rahA thA, mRgAvatI ko kevalajJAna se dikhAI diyA to usane turaMta AryA candanA kA hAtha, jo saMthArA se bAhara thA, vahA~ se haTAkara saMthAre para kara diyaa| apane hAtha se mRgAvatI ke hAtha kA sparza hote hI AryA candanabAlAjI jAga uThI aura unhoMne pUchA- 'merA hAtha kisane uThAyA? mRgAvatI ne kahA- 'svAmini! merA aparAdha kSamA kreN| ApakA hAtha maiMne hI uThAkara zayyA para rakhA thaa|" caMdanabAlA-"sAdhvI! kyA kAraNa thA, mere hAtha ko uThA kara zayyA para rakhane kA?" mRgAvatI-"guruNIjI! eka sAMpa zayyA ke pAsa Apake hAtha ke pAsa hokara jA rahA thA; isIlie maiMne ApakA hAtha haTA diyaa|" caMdanabAlA-"aise ghane aMdhere meM tumheM sAMpa kA patA kaise calA? kyA koI atizayI jJAna tumheM huA 78 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 35-36 sarAgadharma meM bhI kaSAyazamana durlabha nahIM hai?''mRgAvatI-jI hA~, guruNIjI! ApakI kRpA se aisA hI huA hai?" candanabAlA"pratipAtI jJAna yA apratipAtI?" mRgAvatI-apratipAtI!" candanabAlA-"taba to maiMne kevalajJAnI kI AzAtanA kI! kevalajJAnI kA dila kaThora zabda kaha kara dukhAyA! mujhe kSamA karanA! Apako kevalajJAna huA hai, isakA mujhe patA nahIM thA" itanA kahakara candanabAlA sAdhvI pazcAttApa kI Aga meM Age bar3hI huI kevalajJAnI mRgAvatIjI ke caraNoM meM gira par3I aura apanI AtmanindA meM tatpara ho gyii| jisase AryA candanabAlAjI ko bhI kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| __ jaise mRgAvatI sAdhvI ne upAlambha ke rUpa meM hitakara, kintu kaThora bAta ko sunakara kisI prakAra kA kaSAya nahIM kiyA; usI prakAra anya sAdhakoM ko bhI kaThora zabdoM meM kahI gayI hitakara bAta sunakara apane meM kaSAya paidA nahIM hone denA cAhie // 34 // isa kathA ke dvArA yahI upadeza diyA gayA hai| kiM sakkA yottuM je, sarAgadhammami koi akasAo / - jo puNa dharijja dhaNiyaM, duvvayaNujjAlie sa muNI // 35 // zabdArtha - kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sarAgadharma meM akaSAyI koI hotA hai? nahIM, magara isa dharma se yukta jo sAdhaka durvacana rUpI Aga se prajvalita na hokara akaSAya ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha dhanya hai, vahI vAstava meM muni hai / / 35 / / ... bhAvArtha - kyA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki vartamAnakAla meM sarAgadharma (rAga-dveSa ke sarvathA na chuTane se cAritra meM jahA~ rAgAdi kA aMza rahatA hai) meM kisI bhI muni kA sarvathA kaSAya rahita honA sambhava nahIM, hai| kyoMki sarvathA niSkaSAyatA Ajakala kahA~ ho sakatI hai? paraMtu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sarAgadharma ke daurAna kisI bhI samaya kaSAyarahitatA nahIM ho sktii| balki jo sAdhaka kisI ke dvArA uccArita durvacana rUpI indhana se prajvalita (uttejita) kI huI kaSAya rUpI Aga ko apane aMdara hI aMdara dhAraNa kara letA hai, kaSAya kA udaya hone para bhI use prakaTa nahIM hone detA, vahI muni dhanya hai| kyoMki sarvathA kaSAya-tyAga karanA kaThina hote hue bhI jo dUsaroM ke kahe hue durvacanoM ko samabhAva se sahakara udita hote hue kaSAyoM ko roka letA hai, vahI dhanya hai; vaha mahApuruSa hai // 35 / / kaDuaM kasAyataruNaM, puppha ca phalaM ca dovi virasAI / puppheNa jhAi kuvio, phaleNa pAvaM samAyarai // 36 // - 79 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 36-37 zabdArtha - kaSAya rUpI vRkSa ke phUla aura phala donoM kar3ave aura besvAda hote haiN| phUla ke kAraNa vyakti kupita hotA hai aura phala ke kAraNa pApa kA AcaraNa karatA hai // 36 // bhAvArtha - manuSya ke jIvana meM jaba indriya-viSayoM, kaSAyoM aura saMyama kA bhaMga hotA hai, tabhI kaSAya rUpI per3a UgatA hai, jisameM kar3ave phUla aura besvAda phala lagate haiN| phUla ke kAraNa jIva kruddha hotA hai, abhimAnI, svArthI aura jiddI banakara dUsaroM ko mArane Adi ke upAyoM aura anartha kA cintana (dhyAna) karatA hai; dUsaroM ko mArane-pITane aura satAne Adi se pApakarma karatA hai| yahI kaSAya vRkSa kA phala hai| isIlie kaSAya vRkSa kA phUla (kaSAya karate samaya) bhI kar3avA hai aura phala (bhogate samaya pariNAma) bhI kar3avA hai| donoM se AkhirakAra narakagati milatI hai // 36 / / saMte'vi ko'vi ujjhai, kovi asaMte'vi ahilasai bhoe / cayai prapaccaeNa vi, pabhavo daTThaNa jaha jaMbU // 37 // zabdArtha - viSayabhoga ke sAdhana hone para bhI koI unheM chor3a detA hai aura koI viSayabhoga ke sAdhana apane pAsa na hone para unako pAne kI (mana hI mana) abhilASA karatA hai| koI dUsare ke nimitta se (dUsare ko viSayabhoga chor3ate dekhakara) viSayabhogoM kA tyAga kara detA hai; jaise jambUkumAra ko dekhakara prabhava ne virakta hokara viSayabhoga chor3a diye the / / 37 / / bhAvArtha - kisI puruSa ke pAsa bhoga ke vipula sAdhana maujUda hote hue bhI vaha mahAn AtmA unakA tyAga kara detA hai, kisI nIcakarmI ke pAsa sAdhana kucha bhI na hone para bhI vaha saMsAra ke agaNita viSayasukhoM kI lAlasA karatA rahatA hai| aura koI jIva kisI anya puruSa ko viSayasukhoM ke sAdhana chor3ate dekhakara svayaM vairAgya kI preraNA pAtA hai, jAgRta ho jAtA hai aura viSayabhogoM kA tyAga kara detA hai| jaise zrI jambUsvAmI kA mahAtyAga dekhakara pA~ca sau coroM ke sahita prabhava nAmaka cora ne viSaya-bhogoM kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| yahA~ prasaMgavaza jambUsvAmI kI kathA, unake pUrvabhava ke varNana sahita de rahe haiM jambUsvAmI kI kathA eka bAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI vicaraNa karate hue rAjagRha nagara meM pdhaareN| zreNika rAjA unheM vaMdanA karane ke lie gyaa| usa samaya prathama devaloka Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA kA eka deva bhI vahA~ AyA aura sUryAbhadeva ke samAna usane prabhu ke sAmane nATaka karake unakI bhakti kI aura unase vinayapUrvaka apanA svarUpa puuchaa| bhagavAn ne unase kahA-'Aja se sAtaveM dina tuma yahA~ se cyavana (AyuSyapUrNa) karake manuSyajanma prApta kroge|' yaha sunakara prasannatApUrvaka vaha deva vahA~ se apane sthAna ko lauttaa| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne vismayavaza pUchA-"bhagavan! yaha deva manuSyaloka meM kahA~ aura kisake yahA~ utpanna hogA?" mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA"rAjan! yaha deva isI rAjagRha nagara meM jambU nAma kA aMtima kevalajJAnI hogaa|" jijJAsA bar3ha jAne se zreNika rAjA ne bhagavAn se usake pUrvajanma kA svarUpa batAne ko khaa| bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kahA "isI jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM sugrIva nAmaka gA~va thaa| usameM rAbaDa nAmaka eka daridra rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma revatI thaa| usake bhavadeva aura bhAvadeva do putra hue| bhavadeva ne samaya pAkara virakta hokara munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| dUra-sudUra dezoM meM vicaraNa karate-karate eka bAra ve apane pUrvAzrama ke gA~va meM aaye| bhAvadeva kI zAdI hue abhI thor3e hI dina hue the| muni bane hue apane bhAI kA gA~va meM Agamana sunakara lokalajjAvaza bhAvadeva bhI unake darzanArtha gyaa| lajjA se (bhAI muni ke uparodha se) usane unase dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| bhavadeva muni jaba taka rahe taba taka bhAvadeva kA mana saMyama meM sthira rahA; kintu bhavadeva muni AyuSya pUrNakara svargagAmI ho jAne ke bAda bhAvadeva muni kA citta saMyama se DAMvADola ho utthaa| ve saMyama kI bAMdha tor3akara mana hI mana apanI navapariNItA patnI nAgilA ko yAda karane lge| rAtadina usI kI raTa lagAte hue viSayabhogoM kI abhilASA se ve apane gRhasthAzrama ke gA~va kI aura cala pdd'e| kramazaH vicaraNa karate hue ve sugrIva gA~va ke bAhara zrIRSabhadeva svAmI ke maMdira meM tthhre| tapasyA se durbala banI huI nAgilA ne jaba bhAvadeva muni kA Agamana sunA to vaha bhI unake darzanArtha phuNcii| usane apane gRhasthapakSa ke pati ko pahacAna liyA aura usakI kAmAtura-kI-sI ceSTAe~ aura bhAvabhaMgiyA~ dekhakara use bar3A hI duHkha huaa| nAgilA ne sAhasa karake unase pUchA- "munivara! isa gA~va meM aura akele ApakA padhAranA kaise huA?" muni ne uttara diyA- "yahA~ eka nAgilA nAma kI strI hai, jo merI gRhasthAzrama kI 1. heyopAdeya TIkA meM zreNika ke dvArA aMtima kevalI kA prazna pUchate samaya hI isI deva kA AnA aura usakI tejolezyA kI kAMti kA pUchane para bhagavaMta ne sAtaveM dina cyavana kI bAta kahane kA varNana hai| 2. heyopAdeya TIkA meM bhavadatta aura bhavadeva ye do nAma likhe haiN| pracalita bhI ye do nAma hai| - 81 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 patnI hai; usI ke snehavaza maiM usase milane AyA huuN| maiMne Avezavaza bar3e bhAI kI zarma se munidIkSA le lI thI, lekina nAgilA ke prati mana meM rahA huA premabhAva kaise dUra ho sakatA thA? vaha premAMkura hI mujhe yahA~ khIMca lAyA hai| aba to nAgilA mila jAya to merA samasta manovAMchita kArya saphala ho jaay|" nAgilA ne muni ke asaMyama ke vicAroM ko sunakara unheM kahA- "munivA! jarA vicAra to kIjie, Apa kisa pada para haiM? isa ucca vizvavaMdanIya pada ko chor3akara nIca pada para kyoM AnA cAhate haiM Apa? kauna aisA mUrkha hogA, jo ciMtAmaNi ko chor3akara kaMkara grahaNa karegA? jo hAthI kI savArI chor3akara gadhe kI savArI karanA cAhegA? samudratAriNI naukA ko dUra se chor3akara kauna mUr3ha patthara kI zilA kA Azraya legA? kalpavRkSa ko chor3akara kauna dhatUre ke vRkSa ko ugAnA cAhegA? maiMne brahmarcayavrata svIkAra kara liyA, use maiM hargija nahIM tor3a sktii| isIlie Apa kimpAkaphala ke samAna viSayabhogoM kI lAlasA chor3a deM aura apane saMyama meM sthira rhe|" nAgilA ne isa prakAra kA suMdara upadeza dekara apane pati (bhAvadevamuni) ke vicAroM ko badalA aura unheM cAritra meM dRr3ha kiyaa| puNyAtmA nAgilA kA jIva eka janma lekara phira mokSa prApta karegA aura bhAvadeva muni cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake 7 sAgaropama AyuSya vAle tIsare devaloka ke deva bneN| devaloka kA AyuSya pUrNakara bhAvadeva kA jIva jambUdvIpa ke pUrvavideha kSetra ke vItazoka nagara meM padmaratha rAjA ke yahA~ vanamAlA rAnI kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usakA nAma rakhA gyaa-shivkumaar| kramazaH yauvana avasthA prApta hone para 500 rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha kiyA gyaa| eka dina mahala ke gavAkSa meM baiThe hue zivakumAra ne eka muni ko dekhaa| turaMta mahala se nIce utarakara vaha rAjamArga para AyA aura una munijI se pUchA- "Apa itanA kaSTa kisalie sahate haiM?"1 muni ne kahA- 'dharma ke lie|' zivakumAra-"vaha dharma kauna-sA aura kisa prakAra kA hai?'' 1muni-"agara tumhArI icchA dharma ke viSaya meM jAnane aura sunane kI hI to hamAre gurudeva ke pAsa clo|" zivakumAra una munivara ke sAtha unake guru dharmaghoSa AcArya ke pAsa aayaa| unase jaba usane dharma-viSayaka bAteM sunI to UhApoha karane lagA, jisase jAti (pUrvajanma) smaraNajJAna ho gyaa| gurudeva ko namaskAra kara apane kartavya kA nizcaya kara vaha ghara aayaa| apane mAtA-pitA se usane munidIkSA lene kI anumati maaNgii| paraMtu mAtA-pitA ne use AjJA na dii| 1. heyopadeyA TIkA meM pUrvabhava ke bhAI muni sAgaradatta ke darzana kI bAta hai| una para sneha Ane se pUchane para ve pUrvabhava kA varNana sunAne kI bAta hai| 82 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA phalataH vaha ghara meM hI rahakara niraMtara chaTTha (belA) tapa aura pAraNe meM Ambila tapa karane lgaa| isa taraha lagAtAra 12 varSa taka tapasyA karake vaha vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara prathama devaloka meM cAra palyopama kI Ayu vAlA vidyunmAlI nAma kA deva bnaa| zreNika! yahI vidyunmAlI deva abhI yahA~ AyA thaa|" isake bAda pAMcaveM bhava (janma) meM vidyunmAlI deva Ayu pUrNa kara rAjagRha nagara meM RSabhadatta seTha ke yahA~ dhAriNIdevI kI kukSi se putrarUpa meM utpanna huaa| mAtA dvArA svapna meM jambU (jAmuna) kA vRkSa dekhane se usakA nAma jambUkumAra rakhA gyaa| bAlaka ne sabhI kalAoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| kramazaH yauvanavaya meM paira rkhaa| yauvana meM ceharA aisA damakane lagA mAno taruNI rUpI hiraniyoM ke lie ve mohapAza hoN| usI nagara ke ATha dhanADhaya seThoM ne apanI-apanI kanyA kA jambUkumAra ke sAtha vivAha nizcita kiyA arthAt saMbaMdha taya kiyaa| - unhIM dinoM gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI apanI ziSyamaMDalI sahita rAjagRha meM pdhaareN| rAjA koNika unheM vaMdanArtha phuNcaa| seTha RSabhadatta bhI apane suputra jambUkumAra ko sAtha lekara unake darzanArtha aayaa| sudharmAsvAmI kI puSkaramegha kI jaladhArA ke samAna saMsArarUpI dAvAnala ke tApa ko zAMta karane vAlI upadezadhArA brsii| unhoMne saMsAra kI anityatatA batAte hue kahA-"jaise , kAminI kA mana caMcala hotA hai, jala meM par3atA huA candramA kA pratibimba caMcala hotA hai, mUSA (sone ko galAne kI kuMDI) meM par3A huA sonA tarala aura caMcala hotA hai; vaise hI saMsAra kA svarUpa caMcala (asthira) hai| jaise apane aMgUThe ko cUsane vAlA bAlaka apane hI mukha se nikalatI huI lAra ko pIkara usameM sukha mAnatA hai, usI prakAra yaha jIva bhI nindanIya viSayabhogoM kA pAnakara unameM sukha mAnatA hai| logoM kI yaha kaisI mUrkhatA hai? jisameM se vaha utpanna huA hai, usI meM Asakta hotA hai; jisakA pAna kiyA hai, usI kA sparza karane se khuza hotA hai|" isa prakAra kA vairAgyamaya upadeza sunakara jambUkumAra ko saMsAra ke bhogoM se virakti ho gyii| unhoMne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prArthanA kI-"gurudeva! saMsAra-sAgarauttAriNI jainendrI dIkSA dekara merA uddhAra kreN|" sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA- "devAnupriya! jaisA tumheM sukha ho, vaisA karo; kintu zubhakArya meM vilamba na kro|" guruvacana sunakara jambUkumAra apane mAtA-pitA se dIkSA kI anumati lene cala pdd'e| rAste meM rAjamArga ke eka caurAhe para bahuta-se rAjakumAra zastrAstracAlana kA abhyAsa kara rahe the| sahasA loha kA eka golA dhamma se jambUkumAra ke pAsa Akara giraa| jambUkumAra socane lage-"agara yaha yaMtra kA golA mujhe Akara laga jAtA to maiM - 83 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 yahI paralokadhAma pahu~ca jAtA aura mere manasUbe dhare raha jaate| isIlie acchA to yahI hai, isI ghaTanA se preraNA luuN|" jaldI se jaldI vApisa guru ke pAsa jAkara unhoMne laghudIkSA (AjIvana brahmacaryavrata) kA aMgIkAra kiyaa| phira ghara Akara mAtA-pitA ko praNAma karake vinaya pUrvaka bole - " mAtAjI aura pitAjI! sudharmAsvAmI kI vANI sunakara mujhe saMsAra se virakti ho gayI hai| yaha saMsAra anitya hai| viSayabhoga bhI pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna caMcala aura asthira hai| kuTumba - parivAra bhI karmoM ke phalabhoga ke samaya, sahAyaka rakSaka yA zaraNadAtA nahIM hotaa| ataH Apa mujhe dIkSA lene kI anumati pradAna kreN| maiMne apanA eka antaraMga - kuTumba banA liyA hai, usI meM maiM anurakta huuN| aba maiM audAsInya rUpI ghara meM nivAsa kiyA kruuNgaa| isa kuTumba meM virati rUpI mAtA kI sevA karU~gA, yogAbhyAsa rUpI pitA, samatA rUpI dhAyamAtA, nirAgatA rUpI priya bahana, vinaya rUpI anuyAyI bandhu, viveka rUpI putra aura sumati rUpI prANapriyA se sneha kruuNgaa| samyaktva rUpI merA akSaya bhaMDAra hogA aura amRta bhojana hogA jJAna kaa| aba maiM mahAn duHkha dene vAle antaraMga moha rUpI rAjA kI senA ko parAjita karane ke lie tapa rUpI ghor3e para savAra hoUMgA; bhAvanA rUpI kavaca ko dhAraNa karU~gA; abhayadAna Adi maMtriyoM sahita saMtoSa rUpI senApati ko Age karake saMyama ke aneka guNoM rUpI senA sajAkara kSapakazreNI rUpI gajaghaTA se parivRta hokara, guru- AjJA rUpI zirastrANa (yuddha ke samaya mastaka kI rakSA ke lie pahanA jAne vAlA lohe kA Topa ) dhAraNa karake dharmadhyAna rUpI talavAra se moha senA ko mAruMgA / ldduuNgaa| putra ke ye vairAgyamaya vacana sunakara mAtA-pitA daMga raha gye| unhoMne kahA"beTA! pahale una ATha kanyAoM ke sAtha tuma zAdI karake hamAre manoratha pUrNa karo / aise mAtA-pitA ke vacana zravaNakara ATha kanyAoM se pANigrahaNa kiyaa| paraMtu mana se nirvikAra hI thaa| AThoM patniyoM meM se pratyeka ke pitRgRha se nau-nau karor3a svarNamuhareM daheja meM AyI thIM, ATha karor3a svarNamuhareM AThoM kanyAoM ko mAmA ke yahA~ se prApta huI thIM, aura eka karor3a svarNamuhareM jambU kumAra ko mAmA se milI thI, ye 81 karor3a aura 18 karor3a svarNamuhareM apane ghara meM thiiN| isa taraha jambUkumAra kula 99 karor3a svarNamuharoM ke svAmI theN| phira bhI ve aMtara se ina sabase sarvathA nirAsakta, nirlepa aura nirvikArI theM / jambUkumAra rAta ko apane zayanagRha meM apanI AThoM patniyoM se ghire hue baiThe haiM; lekina unakI ora rAga yA moha kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhate aura na hI unheM 84 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA khuzAmada karake saMtuSTa karane kA prayatna karate haiN| AThoM ramaNiyoM ne unheM apane hAvabhAva se, ceSTAoM se aura madhura premAlApoM se vicalita karane kA bahuterA prayatna kiyA; lekina jambUkumAra jarA bhI vicalita na hue| ThIka usI samaya prabhava nAma kA coroM kA saradAra apane 500 cora - sAthiyoM ke sAtha jambUkumAra ke yahA~ apAra dhana curAne kI lAlasA se aayaa| usane jaba ghara ke AMgana meM dhana kA Dhera dekhA to apane sAthiyoM kI sahAyatA se jhaTapaTa karor3oM svarNamuhareM gaThar3iyoM meM bAMdhI aura unheM sira para rakhakara ve calane lge| jambUkumAra usa samaya paMcaparameSThI namaskAramaMtra kA jApa kara rahe theN| usake prabhAva se sabhI cora dIvAra para citrita citra kI taraha vahIM stambhita (sthira) ho gye| coroM ke paira vahIM ThiThaka gaye, ve eka kadama bhI Age na cala ske| isase prabhavacora bahuta ghbraayaa| usane jambUkumAra ko sambodhita karake kahA - 'priya jambUkumAra ! Apa jIvoM para dayA karane vAle haiN| abhayadAna ke samAna isa duniyA meM koI puNya nahIM hai| prAtaHkAla hote hI rAjA koNika hama sabako giraphtAra karavA kara maravA ddaalegaa| ataH dayA karake hameM chor3akara abhayadAna dIjie aura hamAre pAsa tAlodghATinI ( tAlA kholane kI) aura avasvApinI ( nidrAdhIna karane vAlI) jo do vidyAe~ haiM, unheM kRpA karake grahaNa kIjie evaM mujhe ApakI stambhinI vidyA diijie| " jambUkumAra ne kahA - " bhAI ! mere pAsa to eka dharmakalA nAma kI vidyA hai, aura koI vidyA nhiiN| aura na hI mujhe kisI anya vidyA kI jarUrata hai| kyoMki dharmakalA kI vidyA ke binA sArI vidyAe~ kuvidyAe~ haiN| unase AtmA kA koI kalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| isIlie maiM to tinake ke samAna samasta viSayabhogoM kA parityAgakara prAtaHkAla hote hI sudharmAsvAmI se munidIkSA lene vAlA huuN| bhogoM meM phaMsakara maiM aba madhubindu - puruSa ke samAna (janma maraNa ke) duHkha nahIM pAnA cAhatA / " prabhavacora ne utsukatA pUrvaka pUchA - " madhubindu puruSa kaise duHkha pAtA hai? mujhe sunaaiye|" jambUkumAra ne kahA - "lo, suno! apane sAthiyoM se bichur3A huA eka AdamI eka bhayaMkara jaMgala meM ghUma rahA thaa| eka jaMgalI hAthI ne use dekhA aura use mArane ke lie usake sAmane daudd'aa| vaha AdamI bhI bhayabhIta hokara betahAzA bhaagaa| hAthI ne usakA pIchA kiyaa| kAphI bhAgane ke bAda jaba usane rakSA kA koI upAya na dekhA to caTa se eka kuMe meM laTakatI huI vaTavRkSa kI zAkhA ko pakar3akara laTaka gyaa| paraMtu jyoM hI usane nIce dekhA to do ajagara muMha phAr3e khar3e the| unhIM ke pAsa 4 bar3e sAMpa baiThe the| jisa vaTavRkSa kI zAkhA usane pakar3a 1. anya kathAnaka meM avasvApinI evaM tAlodghATinI vidyA ke prayoga kI bAta likhI hai| 85 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambRsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 rakhI thI, usake Upara madhurasa (zahada) se bharA huA madhumakkhiyoM kA eka chattA TaMgA huA thA; jisameM se madhumakkhiyA~ ur3a-ur3akara use bAra-bAra kATa rahI thI; sAtha hI usa vRkSa kI zAkhA ko do cUhe kutara rahe the| itane mahAkaSTa meM par3A huA vaha mUr3ha manuSya madhu ke chAte se par3atI huI bUMda ke svAda ke kAraNa svayaM ko sukhI mAna rahA thaa| usI samaya kahIM se koI vidyAdhara apane vimAna meM baiThakara vahA~ AyA aura use duHkhI hAlata meM dekhakara usane usa para dayA lAkara usake pAsa Akara kahA-"kyoM duHkhI ho rahe ho? Ao, mere vimAna meM baiTha jaao| maiM tumheM duHkha se mukta kara duuNgaa|" paraMtu usa mUrkha ne kahA- "eka kSaNa Thahara jAo, maiM eka madhubindu kA svAda lekara Apake pAsa aayaa|'' paraMtu eka kSaNa ke bAda phira vahI bAta doharAtA jAtA thA-"eka bUMda aura le lU~, eka bUMda aura!" vidyAdhara usakI mUr3hatA dekhakara vahA~ se calA gyaa| bAda meM vaha mUrkha atyanta duHkhI / huA pachatAne lgaa|" isIlie he prabhava! madhubindu ke samAna hI saMsAra ke ina viSayabhogoM kA vipAka hai| yaha saMsAra bhI eka gahana jaMgala hai| isameM apane dharmAtmA sAthiyoM se bichur3akara jIva akelA rahakara raMka bana jAtA hai| mRtyu rUpI hAthI usake pIche daur3atA hai| vaha usase pIchA chur3Ane ke lie viSayajala se bhare hue janma maraNa rUpI kuMe meM laTakatI huI AyuSya rUpI vaTa kI zAkhA ko pakar3akara laTaka jAtA hai| paraMtu usI kuMe meM narakagati aura tiryaMcagati rUpI do ajagara haiM, unake pAsa hI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpI 4 mahAsarpa haiN| kRSNapakSa aura zuklapakSa rUpI do cUhe AyuSya rUpI DAlI ko kutara rahe haiN| viSayasukha rUpI madhubindu kA chAtA vahI TaMgA huA hai, jisameM Asakta hokara jIva roga, zoka, viyoga, bhaya Adi aneka kaSToM ko sahatA rahatA hai| dharma hI mahAn sukha kA kAraNa hai| dharmadhuraMdhara gurudeva vidyAdhara ke samAna sukha ko dene vAle haiM; ve dharma-sukha rUpI vimAna meM Akara use upadeza dete haiM ki "tuma dharma rUpI vimAna meM A jAo; aura viSayasukha rUpI madhubindu kA lobha chodd'o| paraMtu mUr3ha jIva usI meM phaMsA rahatA hai|" yahI madhubindu puruSa kA preraNAdAyaka dRSTAMta hai| - prabhava ne khuza hokara jambUkumAra se kahA- "javAnI meM hI ApakA parivAra, strI Adi samasta parivAra ke sAtha isa taraha sambandha tor3anA ThIka nahIM hai|" janbUkumAra ne kahA-"bhAI! pratyeka jIva ke sAtha anaMta bAra paraspara aneka riztenAte (sambandha) jur3e haiM aura bichur3e haiN| yahI nahIM, eka hI janma meM 18 riztenAte (sambandha) bhI jur3e haiN| isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nhiiN| inheM toDane meM 86 - Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA hI sAra hai|" prabhavacora - "eka hI janma meM 18 riztenAte ( sambandha) kaise jur3e ? jarA ise vistAra se khola kara kahie / " jambUkumAra kahane lage " mathurA nagarI meM kuberasenA nAma kI eka vezyA rahatI thii| eka bAra usake putra aura putrI kA jor3A paidA huaa| putra kA nAma kuberadatta aura putrI kA nAma kuberadattA rkhaa| vezyA ne apane kisI svArthavaza donoM ko nAmAMkita (nAma khudI huI) aMgUThI aMgulI meM pahanAkara eka peTI meM rakhakara use yamunAnadI meM bahA dii| vaha peTI nadI meM bahatI huI zorIpura ke pAsa phuNcii| vahA~ ke do seThoM ne usa peTI ko dekhakara bAhara nikaalii| peTI kholI to usameM ve donoM lar3akA-lar3akI mile| phalataH una donoM seThoM meM se eka ne lar3akA rakha liyA aura eka ne lar3akI rakha lii| donoM kA pAlana-poSaNa donoM seThoM ke yahA~ hone lgaa| jaba ve donoM javAna ho gaye to devayoga se donoM seThoM ne paraspara bAtacIta karake una donoM kA paraspara vivAha kara diyaa| donoM sage bhAI-bahana aba pati-patnI ho gye| eka dina ve donoM caupar3a (pAza) khela rahe the; tabhI acAnaka kuberadattA kI dRSTi kuberadatta (pati) kI nAmAMkita aMgUThI para pdd'ii| usa para 'kuberadatta' nAma likhA huA dekhakara kuberadattA ne socA - "yaha to merA bhAI hai| hAya! hAya!! maiMne yaha kyA anartha kara DAlA! sage bhAI ke sAtha dAmpatya - sambandha ! aho ! saMsAra ke moha aura viSayAsakti kI bar3I prabalatA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karate-karate kuberadattA ko saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| usane eka cAritrazIlA sAdhvIjI se sAdhvIdIkSA le lii| zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA, tapazcaryA kI / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se usa sAdhvI ko avadhijJAna prApta ho gyaa| idhara kuberadatta kisI kAryavaza eka dina mathurA gayA thaa| vahA~ kuberasenA vezyA (jo usakI mAtA thI) ke prema meM phaMsa gyaa| donoM ke saMyoga se eka putra huA | kuberadattA sAdhvIjI ko avadhijJAna se jJAta ho gayA ki "yaha to anartha para anartha ho rahA hai| mAtA aura putra ke saMyoga se santAnotpatti ! merA kartavya ho jAtA hai ki maiM isa samaya mathurA jAkara kuberadatta aura kuberasenA donoM ko smjhaauuN| sAdhvI unheM pratibodha dene ke lie mathurA pahu~cI / aura kuberasenA ke yahA~ ThaharI / jisa samaya vaha bAlaka rone lagA, usa samaya sAdhvIjI pratibodha kA ucita avasara jAnakara usa bAlaka ke pAlane ke pAsa Akara use sambodhita kara kahane lagI"are bAlaka! kyoM ro rahA hai? cupa raha bhAI ! tUM mujhe priya hai; kyoMki tere sAtha mere 6 riztenAte ( sambandha ) haiM - 1. tUM merA putra bhI lagatA hai, 2. tUM mere bhAI kA bhI putra hai, 3. tUM merA bhAI bhI lagatA hai, 4. tUM merA devara bhI lagatA hai, 5. tUM 87 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA 5. merA cAcA bhI lagatA hai, 6. eka rizte se tUM merA pautra bhI hai| he vatsa ! isI taraha tere pitA ke sAtha bhI mere 6 nAte haiM - 1. vaha merA pati hai, 2. merA pitA bhI lagatA hai, 3. merA bar3A bhAI bhI hai, 4. eka rizte se merA putra bhI hai, 5. merA zvasura bhI lagatA hai aura 6. merA pitAmaha ( dAdA ) bhI lagatA hai| aura isI taraha terI mAtA ke sAtha bhI mere 6 nAte haiM - 1. vaha mere bhAI kI patnI hone se bhAbhI bhI lagatI hai, 2. merI sauta bhI hai, 3. merI mAtA to hai hI, 4. merI sAsa bhI lagatI hai, merI putravadhU bhI hai aura 6. merI mAtAmahI ( dAdI) bhI hai| " kuberadattA ne sAdhvIjI ke mukha se jaba ina 18 riztenAtoM kA varNana sunA to bhauMcakkI ho gayI aura glAni se sihara utthii| usane tatkAla hI isa pApamaya jIvana ko aura niHsAra viSayabhogoM kI Asakti ko chor3ane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| phalataH usane sAdhvIjI se vrata grahaNa kiye aura sAMsArika mohasAgara se pAra utrii| isIlie . prabhava! aise riztenAte (sambandha) to saMsAra meM ananta bAra jur3e haiM aura judd'eNge| aba mujhe dharma aura dharmAvatAroM se hI sambandha jor3anA hai, kyoMki ve hI vAstavika sukhadAtA, AtmarakSaka paramabandhu haiN| " yaha sunakara prabhava ne phira kahA - "jambUkumAra ! yaha to ThIka hai| paraMtu purANoM meM kahA hai- 'jisake putra nahIM hotA, usakI sadgati nahIM hotI; isIlie kama se kama kucha samaya taka gRhasthAzrama kA sukhabhoga karake putrotpatti ho jAne para hI saMyamamArga para kadama rakhanA caahie|" jambUkumAra ne uttara diyA- aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki putra hone para hI manuSya ko sadgati mile, anyathA durgati meM jAnA pdd'e| yaha to sAMsArika logoM kI moha janita bhrAnti hai| kaI logoM ke putra ho jAne para bhI unakI sadgati to kyA yahIM bar3I bhArI durgati hotI hai, jaise mahezvaradatta kI huii| mahezvaradatta ke putra hone para bhI vaha usake kisI kAma nahIM aayaa| " prabhava ne pUchA - "jambUkumArajI ! yaha mahezvaradatta kauna thA? jarA vistAra se kahie / " jambUkumAra kahane lage - " vijayapura meM mahezvaradatta nAmaka eka seTha rahatA thaa| usake mahezvara nAmaka ikalautA putra thaa| mahezvaradatta ne apanI mRtyu ke samaya apane putra ko pAsa bulAkara kahA--''beTA! jisa dina merA zrAddha karo, usa dina eka bhaiMsA mAra kara usake mAMsa se sAre parivAra ko tRpta karanA / " mahezvara ne svIkAra kiyaa| mahezvaradatta kI eka dina mRtyu ho gyii| vaha marakara jaMgalI bhaiMsA banA / putra ne pitA ke aMtima samaya ke vacana yAda rkheN| kucha dinoM bAda mahezvara kI mAtA bhI mara gayI / ghara meM atyaMta Asakti hone se vaha marakara usI ghara meM kutiyA bnii| mahezvara kI patnI vyabhicAriNI thii| mahezvara ne apanI patnI ke sAtha usake yAra ko ratikrIr3A 88 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA karate dekha gusse meM Akara jAna se mAra ddaalaa| saMyogavaza vaha bhI marakara mahezvara kI patnI kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| mahezvara apane usa putra se bahuta pyAra karatA thaa| daivayoga se zrAddha ke dina apane pitA ke jIva jaMgalI bhaiMse ko hI le AyA! use mArakara sAre parivAra ko usI kA mAMsa khilAkara tRpta kiyaa| isI samaya dharmaghoSa muni bhikSA ke lie vahA~ se hokara jA rahe the ki unhoMne jJAna se mahezvara ke ghara kA sArA vRttAMta jAnakara muskurAte hue kahA mArito vallabho jAtaH, pitA putreNa bhakSitaH / __ jananI tADayate seyaM, aho mohavijRmbhitam // 40 // arthAt - mArA huA yAra hI priya (vallabha) putra ke rUpa meM paidA huA; bhaiMse bane hue pitA ko hI putra ne (mArakara) bhakSaNa kiyA; aura kutiyA banI huI mAtA ko pITatA hai| aho! mohadazA bar3I vicitra hai||40|| __ yaha zloka sunate hI mahezvara Azcaryacakita hokara pUchane lagA"svAmin! Apane yaha kyA anokhI bAta kahI? yaha bAta to kucha-kucha mere para utaratI hai| isakA rahasya kholakara khie|" muni ne sArI bAta yathArtharUpa se batA dii| paraMtu mahezvara ko unakI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM huA! muni ne use pratIti karAne ke lie kutiyA ko apane pUrvajanma kA ghara meM gar3A huA dhana batAne kA khaa| jaba kutiyA ne vaha gar3A huA dhana batA diyA to mahezvara ko vizvAsa ho gyaa| mahezvara ne turaMta zrAddha Adi hiMsaka tathA mithyAkarma chor3akara zrAvakadharma kA svIkAra kiyaa| kutiyA ko jAtismaraNajJAna (pUrvajanma kA jJAna) ho jAne se usane bhI mithyAtva kA tyAga kiyA aura vahA~ se marakara vaha devaloka meM gyii| isIlie prabhava! jarA soco to sahI; putra ke hone se kauna-sA zreya siddha huA? kalyANakArya meM kauna-sI saphalatA milI?" prabhava ne sunakara kahA- "jambUkumArajI! maiM ApakI bAta ko bhalIbhAMti samajha gyaa| paraMtu Apane jaise mujhe jIvitadAna dekara puNyakArya kiyA, vaise hI mere parivAra ke logoM ko bhI baMdhanamukta kara diijie| taba maiM bhI nizciMta hokara Apake sAtha hI muni dIkSA grahaNa kara luuNgaa|" prabhava ke muMha se apane pati ke dIkSA lene kI bAta sunate hI jambUkumAra kI prathama patnI samudrazrI bolI-"bhAI prabhava! tuma-jaise duSkarmakartA puruSoM ke lie to munidIkSA lenA ucita hai, kyoMki duHkhI jIvoM ko to mahAsukha prApti kI apekSA se sAdhujIvana aMgIkAra karanA zreyaskara hai; magara jo sukhI jIva haiM, unheM saMyama ke ghora kaSToM meM par3akara apane liye aniSTa ko kyoM bulAnA cAhie? aura saMyama ke ghora kaSToM meM par3e hue loga prAyaH dUsaroM - 89 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 ke sukhI gharoM ko ujAr3ane kI lAlasA apane mana meM basAye rakhate haiN| isIlie he prabhava ! agara jambUkumAra tumhAre kahane se munidIkSA le leMge to avazya hI unheM usa kisAna kI taraha bAda meM pachatAnA pdd'egaa|" prabhava - " bahana ! vaha kisAna kauna thA, jo bAda meM pchtaayaa|" isa para samudrazrI kahane lagI "marudeza meM baga nAmaka eka kisAna rahatA thaa| vaha khetI karatA thaa| apane kheta meM vaha kodrava, kAMga Adi anAja boyA karatA thaa| eka bAra vaha apanI lar3akI ke sasurAla gyaa| vahA~ use gur3amizrita mAlapUe khilAye gye| use mAlapue bar3e acche lge| usane jAnA ki mAlapUe meM DAle hue gur3a kI utpatti ganne ke rasa se hotI hai| yaha jAnakara mana meM nizcaya kiyA maiM bhI apane kheta meM isa bAra ganne boUMgA aura aise madhura rasa se paripUrNa gur3a ke mAlapUe khaauuNgaa| " ghara Akara apanI patnI ko usane apanA nizcaya sunaayaa| usane use bahuta manA kiyA; paraMtu haThI kisAna Tasa se masa na huaa| usane apanI haThAgrahI buddhi se calakara anAja ke lahalahAte hare bhare kheta ko kATakara naSTa kara diyA aura usakI jagaha Ikha boyI / paraMtu marubhUmi meM itanA jala kahA~ thA ki Ikha Uga sake ! phalataH Ikha bhI nahIM UgI aura anAja kI pahale boI huI phasala bhI naSTa kara dI gayI thii| yaha dekhakara vaha kisAna sira dhuna - dhunakara apane bhAgya ko kosane aura pachatAne lagA"hAya! maiM kyA jAnatA thA ki yahA~ Ikha nahIM UgegI! maiMne miSTa bhojana kI AzA se mUrkhatAvaza pahale kI pakI huI anAja kI phasala bhI apane hAthoM se naSTa kara ddaalii|' "he prANavallabha ! Apa bhI usa kisAna kI taraha bAda meM pazcAttApa kreNge| ataH aprApta adhika sukha kI AzA meM prApta sukha ko ThukarAne kA vicAra Apako chor3a denA caahie|" jambUkumAra ne uttara diyA- "priye ! tumhArA kahanA eka dRSTi se ThIka hai; paraMtu duHkha to usI ke palle par3atA hai, jo laukika sukhoM kI AzA karatA hai| magara jo yaha vizvAsa karake calatA hai ki 11 "jJAnAtparaM dhanaM na, samatAsadRzaM sukhaM na, jIvitasamamAzIrvacanaM na, lobhasadRzaM duHkhaM na, AzAsadRzaM bandhanaM na, strI sadRzaM ca jAlabandhanaM na vrtte|' 'jJAna se bar3hakara koI dhana nahIM hai, samatva se bar3hakara koI sukha nahIM hai, 'ciraMjIvI bano' isake samAna koI AzIrvAda nahIM, lobha ke samAna koI duHkha nahIM, AzA ke samAna koI baMdhana nahIM, aura strI ke samAna koI jAla nhiiN| use kabhI duHkha prApta nahIM hotA / paraMtu isa vizvAsa ko chor3akara jo manuSya striyoM meM atyaMta Asakti karatA hai, vaha usa kaue ke samAna mahAn anartha pAtA 90 Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA hai|'' jambUkumAra kI patniyA~ pUchane lagIM- "vaha kauA kauna thA, jisane anartha pAyA?" jambUkumAra bole- "bhRgukaccha meM revAnadI ke kinAre eka hAthI mara gyaa| isIlie vahA~ bahuta-se kaue ikaTThe ho gaye; unake Ane-jAne kA tAMtA laga gyaa| jaise dAnazAlA meM brAhmaNa ikaTThe hokara bhojana para TUTa par3ate haiM, vaise kaue bhI ikaTThe hokara mare hue hAthI kI lAza para TUTa par3e aura use nocane lge| unameM se eka kaue ne hAthI kI gudA meM praveza kiyaa| "yahA~ bahuta mAMsa hai| aba mujhe bAhara jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai;" yaha socakara vaha mAMsalolupa kauA gudA meM hI baiThA rhaa| grISmakAla hone se kucha hI dinoM meM gudA kA dvAra sikur3a gayA aura gudAdvAra baMda ho gyaa| isa kAraNa vaha kauA aMdara hI baMda ho gyaa| varSARtu Ane se hAthI kA zaba pAnI ke pravAha meM baha gyaa| aba gudAdvAra khulA to vaha kauA bAhara niklaa| magara cAroM dizAoM meM pAnI hI pAnI dekhakara vaha kauA vahIM mara gyaa| isa saMsAra meM mare hue hAthI kI lAza ke samAna strI hai; viSayAsakta puruSa kaue ke samAna hai| vaha saMsArarUpI jala meM DUbakara mara jAtA hai| isIlie viSayalobha kI adhikatA ke kAraNa hI manuSya zoka-saMtApa karatA hai|" __yaha sunakara dvitIya patnI padmazrI tapAka se bolI- "svAmin! atilobha se to manuSya usa baMdara kI taraha duHkha pAtA hai|'' bIca meM hI prabhavacora pUchane lagA"bahanajI! vaha kauna-sA baMdara thA? usane kaise duHkha pAyA? kholakara khie|" padmazrI bolI-"kisI jaMgala meM eka baMdara kA jor3A bar3e AnaMda se rahatA thaa| eka dina baMdara vahA~ ke eka devAdhiSThita tAlAba meM gira pdd'aa| girate hI deva-prabhAva se vaha manuSya bana gyaa| use dekhakara baMdarI bhI usI tAlAba meM kUda par3I aura vaha bhI suMdara strI bana gyii| eka dina manuSya rUpadhArI usa baMdara ne kahA- "isa tAlAba meM eka bAra girane se maiM manuSya bana gayA to aba dUsarI bAra girane se avazya hI deva bana jaauuNgaa|" usakI strI ne use bahuterA samajhAyA aura aisA karane se manA kiyaa| magara vaha usakI eka na mAnakara punaH usI tAlAba meM kuudaa| phala svarUpa vaha manuSya se vApisa baMdara ho gyaa| vahA~ usa samaya koI rAjA AyA huA thaa| vaha usa rUpavatI strI (baMdarI) ko akelI dekha apane yahA~ le aayaa| aura vaha baMdara kisI madArI ke hAtha meM par3a gyaa| madArI ne use nRtya karanA sikhAyA, zahara meM nRtya karatA huA baMdara madArI ke sAtha usI rAjA ke mahala meM phuNcaa| vahA~ baMdara ne apanI strI ko dekhA to mana hI mana atyaMta duHkhI huA aura pachatAne lgaa| isI baMdara kI taraha Apako bhI duHkhI na honA par3e, isIlie dIrghadRSTi se vicAra kreN|" - 91 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUkumAra kahane lage-'priye! isa jIva ne anaMtabAra devaloka ke bhogoM kA anubhava kiyA hai, phira bhI jaba ise tRpti nahIM huI; taba bhalA manuSyaloka ke sukha unake sAmane kisa bisAta meM haiM? aMgAradAhaka ke samAna use bhI tRpti nahIM hotii| eka aMgaradAhaka (koyalA banAne vAlA) thaa| eka dina vaha koyale banAne ke lie jaMgala meM gyaa| dhUpa bahuta teja par3a rahI thii| dopahara ko use bahuta jora kI pyAsa lgii| usake pAsa pAnI ke jitane bartana bhare hue the, una sabakA pAnI vaha pI gyaa| pAnI ke sabhI bartana khAlI kara dene para bhI usakI pyAsa nahIM bujhii| nidAna vaha eka per3a kI chAyA meM so gyaa| nIMda meM usane eka svapna dekhA ki vaha sabhI samudroM, nadiyoM aura tAlAboM kA pAnI pI gayA, phira bhI pyAsa itanI tIvra thI ki vaha miTI nhiiN| AkhirakAra eka jagaha choTIsI talaiyA meM kIcar3a se sanA gaMdA pAnI thA, use pIne lgaa| magara usakI tRpti nahIM huii|" jise samudrajala se tRpti nahIM huI, use kIcar3a vAle pAnI se tRpti hotI bhI kahA~ se? jaise usa aMgAradAhaka ko samudrajala se tRpti nahIM huI to kIcar3a vAle jala se tRpti honI kaThina thI, vaise hI samudrajala ke samAna devaloka ke divya sukhabhogoM ko lAkhoM-karor3oM varSa sAgaropamoM taka vahA~ rahakara bhogane ke bAda bhI jaba tRpti nahIM huI to paMkamizrita jala ke samAna manuSya zarIra ke alpa sukhabhogoM se tRpti kaise ho sakatI hai?" yaha sunate hI tIsarI patnI padmasenA bolI- "binA vicAra kiye sahasA kisI kAma ko kara baiThane se nUpurapaNDitA ke kathAnaka meM rAnI ke samAna pazcAttApa karanA hogaa|" bIca meM hI prabhava ne pUchA- "rAnI ko kaise pazcAttApa karanA par3A? jarA khola kara khie|" padmasenA kahane lagI "rAjagRha nagara meM devadatta nAmaka eka sunAra rahatA thaa| unake devadinna nAma kA eka putra thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma durgilA thaa| durgilA eka bAra nadI para vastra dhone gayI thii| eka puruSa para, prema ho gyaa| usako kRSNa pakSa kI paMcamI ko madhya rAtri meM pIche ke dvAra se Ane kA saMketa usakI bhejI huI tApasI ke sAtha kiyaa| usakA yAra aayaa| paraspara vinoda karate hue ve donoM rAta ko zayyA para so gye| saMyogavaza durgilA kA zvasura devadatta rAta ko pezAba karane ke lie vahA~ se hokara jA rahA thA, tabhI usane apanI putravadhU ko parapuruSa ke sAtha soyI dekhakara cupake se usake dAMye paira kA nUpura (nevara) nikAla liyaa| jAgane para durgilA ko apane dAMye paira ke nUpura gAyaba hone kA patA calA to usane sArA anumAna lagA liyA ki zvasura ne hI nUpura nikAla liyA hai aura vaha hamAre guptaprema sambandha ko jAna gayA hai; to usane apane premI (yAra) ko jhaTapaTa jagAkara use sArI bAteM samajhAkara Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA apane ghara bheja diyaa| svayaM ghara ke aMdara soye hue pati ko jagAkara madhurasvara meM kahane lagI- "prANeza! yahA~ mujhe nIMda nahIM A rahI hai| ataH yahA~ se calie; hama Aja azokavRkSa ke nIce jAkara soyeNge|" pati ne saralabhAva se usakI bAta mAna lii| donoM vahA~ se calakara azokavRkSa ke nIce Akara so gye| kucha hI dera huI thI ki durgilA ne gAr3ha nidrA meM soye hue apane pati ko jagAyA aura kahane lagI"svAmin! gajaba ho gayA! Apake yahA~ yaha kaisA vicitra rivAja hai ki zvasura soI huI apanI putravadhU ke paira meM pahane hue nUpura nikAla le jaay| mere sAtha Aja aisI hI ghaTanA huI hai|" yaha sunate hI devadina ko apane pitA para bahuta gussA aayaa| usane subaha hote hI apane pitA ko Ar3e hAthoM le liyA-"pitAjI! ApakI yaha bAta bahuta hI anucita hai ki jaba maiM apanI patnI ke sAtha soyA huA thA to Apa cupake se Akara usake paira se nUpura nikAlakara le gye| putravadhU ke guhya ko dekhanA zvasura ke lie sarAsara nIti-viruddha hai|'' pitA ne kahA- "beTA! yoM hI strI kI bAtoM ke bahakAve meM na aao| tumheM rahasya kA patA nahIM hai| maiMne tumhArI patnI ko apanI A~khoM se parAye puruSa ke sAtha soye hue dekhI hai| isIlie maiMne aisA kiyA thaa| bAda meM isane apane durguNa ko chipAne ke lie tujhe bahakAkara dUsarI jagaha sone ke lie le gyii| aura vahA~ jAkara tumheM yaha bAta khii| ata: yaha saba isakI kapaTakriyA hai|" durgilA joza meM Akara turaMta bolI- "yaha bAta bilakula jhUThI hai| maiM apanI saccAI kA sabUta devatA ke sAmane duuNgii|" yoM kahakara apane parivAra aura par3ausiyA~ ko sAtha lekara nagara ke bAhara kisI prabhAvaka yakSa ke sAmane apane satya ko pramANita karane ke lie vaha cala pdd'ii| logoM kI bhIr3a ise dekhane ke lie umar3a pdd'ii| pUrva saMketa ke anusAra rAste meM usakA vaha yAra bhI pAgaloM kA-sA veSa banAye hue A milA aura ekadama durgilA se cipaTa gyaa| logoM ne use pAgala samajhakara kucha na khaa| use dUra haTAkara durgilA yakSa ke maMdira meM gyii| yakSa kI pUjA karake usake sAmane uccasvara se bolI- "he deva! isa pAgala puruSa tathA mere pati ke sivAya kisI anya puruSa se merA sambandha rahA ho to mujhe ucita sajA denaa|" yakSa sunakara vicAra meM par3a gayA ki isakA yaha satya (saccAI siddha karane ke lie racA gayA jAla) asatyarUpa hai| ataH isakA kyA kiyA jAya?" isI bIca durgilA uttara kI rAha dekhe binA hI yakSa kI jaMghA ke bIca se hokara nikala gyii| isase logoM ko usa para pratIti ho gyii| logoM meM usakI prazaMsA aura usake zvasura kI niMdA hone lgii| taba se usakA nUpurapaMDitA nAma prasiddha ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara devadatta kI niMda uDa gyii| rAjA ne use paharedAra rkhaa| rAnI kA mahAvata - 93 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 se saMbaMdha thaa| rAta ko rAnI para devadatta ko zaMkA huI vaha kapaTa nidrA meM soyA, rAnI mahAvata ke pAsa gyii| mahAvata ne dera se Ane ke kAraNa sAMkala se piittii| yaha dekhakara devadatta ne socA rAjA ke ghara meM aisA hotA hai to mere ghara meM ho usameM kyA aashcry| vaha gaharI niMda meM so gyaa| prAtaH bar3I muzkila se jagAne ke bAda rAjA ke pUchane para usane sArI ghaTanA btaayii| rAjA ne hAthI, mahAvata aura rAnI ko parvata para se girane kA Adeza diyaa| prajA ke bahuta kucha kahane para parvata para caDhe hAthI ko punaH loTAne ko khaa| hAthI ke tIna paira uTha gaye the| mahAvata ne abhayadAna mAMgane para usa hAthI ke lie una donoM ko abhayadAna diyaa| hAthI ko loTAyA donoM ko deza nikAlA diyaa| mArga meM cora ko bacAne mahAvata ko cora darzAkara pkdd'vaayaa| mahAvata ko zUlI para cddh'aayaa| pyAsa lgii| eka zrAvaka 'namo arihaMtANaM' ginane kA kahakara pAnI lAne gyaa| itane meM jApa karate usake prANa nikala gye| vaha vyaMtara bnaa| cora ne rAnI ko avizvasanIya mAnakara usake vastrAlaMkAra lekara nadI ke eka kinAre chor3a dii| vahAM vyaMtara ne pratibodhita kara sAdhvI ke pAsa dIkSA dilvaayii| jaise vaha rAnI rAjA ke sAtha ke sukhopabhoga chor3akara duHkhI banI vaise Apa duHkhI hoNge| ___ jambUkumAra isa para vidyunmAli kA dRSTAMta kahA-jo mAtaMgI vidyA ke saMgata se sabhI vidyA hAra gyaa| "isa bharatakSetra meM kuzavardhana nAmaka gA~va thaa| vahA~ eka brAhmaNa ke yahA~ vidyunmAlI aura megharatha nAma ke do bhAI rahate the| eka bAra ve kisI kAryavaza jaMgala meM gye| vahA~ eka vidyAdhara ne unheM mAtaMgI nAma kI vidyA aura use siddha karane kI vidhi btaaii| aMta meM usane kahA ki vidyA kI sAdhanA karate samaya mAtaMgI nAma kI devI tuma se viSaya sambhoga kI prArthanA kregii| paraMtu yadi tuma usa samaya mana meM sthiratA rakhoge aura vicalita nahIM hooge to yaha vidyA siddha hogI, anyathA nhiiN|'' donoM khuza hokara usa vidyA kI sAdhanA karane baitthe| donoM meM se vidyunmAlI kA mana to devI ke hAvabhAva aura ratisukha kI prArthanA se calAyamAna ho gyaa| magara dUsarA bhAI megharatha vidyAdhara ke vacana para zraddhA rakhakara aTala rhaa| usakI vidyA siddha ho gyii| use 6 mahIne meM bahuta-sA dhana milaa| 1. heyopadeyA TIkA meM caMDAlaNI kanyA se vivAha kara eka varSa taka brahmacarya pAlana kara jApa karane kA likhA hai| vahA~ vidyunmAlI kAlI kaluTI strI meM mugdha ho gyaa| megharatha brahmacarya meM dRr3ha rahakara jApakara vidyA siddha bnaa| bhAI ko dUsare varSa bhI bulAne AyA para vaha usakA moha choDa na skaa| vaha duHkhI huaa| aisA likhA hai| 94 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA paraMtu vidyunmAlI duHkhI ho gyaa| isIlie jo manuSya vidyunmAlI ke samAna apane sAdhya ko bhUlakara mAtaMgI ke samAna suMdariyoM ke bhogajAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai, vahI duHkhI hotA hai? paraMtu jo megharatha ke samAna strI sambandhI kAmabhogoM meM vicalita na hokara apane sAdhya para avicala rahatA hai, vaha sukhI hotA hai| isIlie sukhArthI manuSyoM ko saMsAra ke kaMcana-kAminI Adi sukhabhogoM kA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara yaha sunakara kanakasenA nAmaka cauthI patnI bolI- "prANanAtha! agara hama mAtaMgI ke samAna thIM, to Apane hamAre sAtha vivAha kyoM kiyA? pAnI pIkara jAti pUchanA ucita nahIM hotaa| agara Apa apanA Agraha nahIM chor3eMge to Apako bhI atilobha ke kAraNa usa kauTumbika kI taraha pazcAttApa karanA pdd'egaa|" ___ "surapura meM eka kauTumbika rahatA thaa| vaha khetI karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA thaa| usane socA-"ye pakSI dAnA cuga jAte haiM, unheM Ane se rokane ke lie rAta ko bhI zaMkha bajAnA zurU kiyaa| eka dina kucha cora rAta ko gAyeM curAkara gA~va ke bAhara usake kheta ke pAsa le Aye aura vahIM par3Ava DAlane kA vicAra karane lge| kintu rAta ko kauTumbika kI gaMbhIra zaMkhadhvani sunakara ve tamAma gAyeM vahIM chor3akara bhAga khar3e hue| subaha hote hI kauTumbika ne una saba gAyoM ko beca dI aura kAphI paisA kamAkara sukha se rahane lgaa| aisI ghaTanA tIna bAra huii| cothI bAra ve cora yaha sArI badamAzI kauTumbika kI jAnakara usake pAsa aaye| sabane milakara use rassoM se bAMdhA aura mArapITakara usakA kacUmara nikAla diyaa| isIlie svAmin! Apa bhI usa kauTumbika kI taraha atilobha na kIjie; nahIM to Apako bhI usI prakAra duHkhI honA pdd'egaa|" jambUkumAra bolA- "tumhArI bAta saca hai, jo atikAmI aura lAlasAparAyaNa hotA hai, vaha usa tRSAtura baMdara kI taraha pIr3ita hotA hai| lo, maiM usakI kathA sunAtA hU~-eka baMdara ko grISmakAla meM bar3I pyAsa lgii| vaha apanI pyAsa miTAne ke lie pAnI kI bhrAnti se cikane kIcar3a meM jA giraa| usake zarIra meM jyoM jyoM kIcar3a kA sparza hotA gayA, tyoM-tyoM use apane zarIra meM ThaMDaka mahasUsa hotI gyii| magara usakA pUrA zarIra kIcar3a se lathapatha ho jAne para bhI usakI pipAsA zAMta na huii| balki jaba sUraja kI teja dhUpa par3ane lagI to vaha kIcar3a sUkha gayA aura usake zarIra meM atyanta pIr3A hone lgii| vaha baMdara pIr3A se chaTapaTAtA rhaa| isIlie he priye! maiM apanA zarIra usa baMdara kI taraha viSayasukha rUpI kIcar3a se lipaTane nahIM dUMgA, jisase mujhe bAda meM chaTapaTAnA pdd'e|" = 95 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 yaha sunakara nabhasenA nAma kI pA~cavI patnI bolI- "svAmin! atilobha nahIM karanA caahie| atilobha se to siddhi aura buddhi kI taraha manuSya kI akla mArI jAtI hai| lo suno, maiM vaha kissA sunAtI huuN| kisI gA~va meM siddhi aura buddhi nAma kI do bur3hiyAe~ rahatI thiiN| donoM bar3I garIba thiiN| buddhi bur3hiyA pratidina prAtaHkAla bholakayakSa kI ArAdhanA kiyA karatI thii| usakI bhakti dekhakara yakSa prakaTa hokara bolA- "maiM terI bhakti se prasanna huuN| yatheSTa vara mAMga le|" buddhi ne kahA- "deva! yadi Apa mujha para prasanna haiM to yaha varadAna dIjie ki mujhe peTabhara roTI mila jAyA" yakSa ne kahA-'rojAnA maTha ke pIche se khodakara eka svarNamuhara le jAyA krnaa|" buddhi pratidina aisA hI karane lgii| isa prakAra vaha sukha se jiMdagI bitAne lgii| siddhi ke mana meM buddhi kA sukhI jIvana dekhakara IrSyA paidA huii| usane kapaTa pUrvaka cikanI cupar3I bAteM banAkara buddhi se sukhI hone kA rahasya jAna liyA aura vaha bhI usI taraha balki usase bhI bar3hakara usa yakSa kI sevAbhakti karane lgii| bholakayakSa ne eka dina prasanna hokara use vara mAMgane kA khaa| siddhi ne yahI vara mAMgA ki "mujhe buddhi se dugunA milA kre|" phalataH use pratidina do svarNamuhareM milane lgiiN| thor3e hI dinoM meM siddhi buddhi se adhika dhanADhya ho gyii| yaha dekhakara buddhi ne punaH yakSa kI ArAdhanA karanI zurU kii| vaha aba ghaMToM yakSa kI sevApUjA meM bitAne lgii| isase yakSa ne prasanna hokara phira use vara mAMgane kA khaa| isa bAra buddhi ne socA- "isa bAra mujhe aisA vara mAMganA cAhie, jisase siddhi kA aniSTa ho|" usane kucha kSaNa vicAra kara yakSa se kahA-"deva! yadi Apa mujha para prasanna hoM to mujhe yahI vara dIjie ki merI eka A~kha phUTa jaay|" yakSarAja ne bhI usakI icchAnusAra kara diyaa| siddhi ko jaba yaha patA lagA ki buddhi ne yakSa kI phira ArAdhanA kI hai aura kucha prApta kiyA hai, to IrSyAvaza vaha bhI tIsarI bAra phira yakSa kI ArAdhanA meM juTa pdd'ii| yakSa ne jaba prasanna hokara vara mAMgane kA kahA to usane isa prakAra se varayAcanA kI-"Apane siddhi ko jo kucha diyA hai, mujhe vahI cIja dugunI deN| yakSa ke 'tathA'stu' kahate hI siddhi kI donoM A~kheM phUTa gyii| saca hai, devavacana vyartha nahIM jaate| isIlie he prANanAtha! jisa taraha siddhi ne prathama prApta sampatti se saMtuSTa na hokara atilobha vaza apanI bhArI hAni kara lI, usI taraha Apa bhI pUrvakRta puNyaprabhAva se prApta sukhasampadA se atRpta hokara adhika sukha kI lAlasA karake hAni utthaayeNge|". yaha sunakara jambukumAra ne muMhator3a javAba dete hue kahA- "priye! tumhAre kathana ke anusAra unmArga gAmI vahI hotA hai, jo jAtivAna na ho| maiM usa jAtivAna 96 Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA ghor3e kI taraha kadApi unmArga para kadama nahIM bddh'aauuNgaa| jAtivAna ghor3A kaisA hotA hai, suno-vasaMtapura nagara meM jitazatru nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake pAsa eka sulakSaNa sampanna jAtivAna ghor3A thaa| rAjA ne eka bAra jinadAsa zrAvaka ke yahA~ use dharohara ke rUpa meM rakha diyA thaa| cora-pallIpati (coroM ke saradAra) ko kisI samaya patA lagA ki jinadAsa ke yahA~ eka jAtivAna ghor3A hai to usane usa ghor3e ko vahA~ se curA lAne ke lie apane sevaka ko bhejaa| sevaka jinadAsa ke yahA~ pahu~cA aura usane dIvAra meM seMdha lagAkara usa ghor3e ko bAhara nikaalaa| lekina jyoM hI ghor3e ko Age calAnA cAhA to vaha samajha gayA ki yaha mujhe unmArga meM le jAnA cAhatA hai| ataH ghor3A vahIM ThiThaka gyaa| eka kadama bhI Age na bddh'aa| usa sevaka ne bahuta jora lagA liyA, lekina ghor3A apane svabhAva kA itanA pakkA thA ki rAjamArga ko chor3akara anya mArga para calane ke lie jarA bhI taiyAra na huaa| yoM rassAkassI hote-hote jinadAsa seTha jAga gyaa| use ghor3e ko curAkara le jAne ke lie AmadA cora-sevaka kA patA lgaa| usane raMge hAthoM phaurana cora ko pakar3A aura apanA ghor3A chur3A liyaa| bAda meM cora-sevaka dvArA mAphI mAMgane para use bhI seTha ne chor3a diyaa| priye! isI prakAra maiM bhI usa jAtivAna ghor3e ke samAna zuddha saMyama rUpI rAjamArga ko chor3akara cora jaisI tumhAre dvArA AkarSita bhI unmArga meM kadApi nahIM jaauuNgaa|" isa para unakI chaTThI patnI kanakazrI ne kahA- "svAmin! ApakA atyanta haTha (jidda) karanA yogya nahIM hai| buddhimAn puruSa ko dUradarzI banakara bhaviSya kA bhI vicAra karanA cAhie; usa brAhmaNaputra kI taraha gadhe kI pUMcha pakar3e nahIM rahanA caahie|" bIca meM hI prabhava ne pUchA- "bahanajI! vaha brAhmaNaputra kauna-thA, jisane gadhe kI pUMcha pakar3akara chor3I nahIM?" kanakadhI kahane lagI "eka gA~va meM eka brAhmaNa kA lar3akA thaa| vaha bar3A mUrkha aura jiddI thaa| usakI mAM use sadA kahA karatI thI- "beTA! jisa vastu ko pakar3o, use chor3anA nahIM caahie|" mUrkha ne mana meM isa bAta kI gAMTha bAMdha lii| eka dina kisI kumbhAra kA gadhA usake ghara se chUTakara bhAgA jA rahA thaa| kumbhAra use pakar3ane ke lie pIche-pIche bhAga rahA thaa| kumbhAra ne vahA~ isa mUrkha brAhmaNaputra ko dekhakara jora se AvAja dI-"are bhAI! isa gadhe ko pakar3a lenaa|" brAhmaNaputra ne jhaTa daur3akara gadhe kI pUMcha pakar3a lii| gadhA apane svabhAva ke anusAra dulattI jhAr3ane lgaa| magara pakar3I huI pUMcha choDeM ve dUsare! logoM ne isa mUrkharAja ko bahuterA kahA- "mUrkharAja! gadhe kI pUMcha chor3a de|" para usane sabako karArA - 97 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jabAva de diyA--''tuma cAhe jitanA jora lagA lo, maiM ise kadApi nahIM chor3a sakatA / merI mAtA ne kaha rakhA hai - jise pakar3o, use kabhI mata chodd'o|" loga Age cala diye| kintu mUrkha apane kadAgraha ke kAraNa kaSTa pAtA rhaa| isIlie hama kahatI haiM ki Apa bhI apanA mithyA Agraha ( haTha ) chor3a deM, nahIM to isI taraha kaSTa pAnA pdd'egaa|" yaha sunakara jambUkumAra muskarA kara bole - "priye ! tumhArI bAta bilakula ThIka hai| tuma saba khara ( gadhe ) ke sarIkhI ho aura tuma meM Asakta hokara baMdhe rahanA mere liye khara kI pUMcha ko pakar3e rahane ke samAna hai| mujhe aba use pakar3e rahanA ucita nahIM hai| tuma sabakA lajjAvatI mahilAeM hokara isa prakAra ke tIkhe vacana kahanA ucita nahIM hai| aise vacanoM ko to vahI sahana karatA hai, jisake rahane kA kahIM Thaura-ThikAnA na ho; jo usa brAhmaNa kI taraha pUrvabhava kA karjadAra ho, vahI usa ghara meM dAsa banakara rahatA haiN| lo suno, maiM tumheM usa brAhmaNa kA udAharaNa sunAtA hU~ "kuzasthalapura meM eka kSatriya thaa| usake yahA~ eka ghor3I thii| usakI sevA ke lie usane eka naukara rkhaa| naukara aisA harAma thA ki ghor3I ke lie mAlika se jo khAnA milatA thA, use vaha khuda cupake se caTa kara jAtA thaa| rojAnA isa taraha karane se ghor3I ko khAnA na milane ke kAraNa vaha bahuta kamajora ho gayI, usakI haDDiyA~ nikala AyI aura kucha hI dinoM meM vaha ghor3I mara gyii| ghor3I marakara usI nagara meM vaizyA ke yahA~ paidA huI aura javAna hone para vaha bhI vezyA bana gyii| idhara vaha naukara marakara brAhmaNa ke yahA~ paidA huaa| eka dina usa naujavAna brAhmaNaputra ne usa vezyA ko dekhaa| dekhate hI pUrvajanma ke sambandha (RNAnubandha) ke kAraNa vaha usa vezyA ke yahA~ naukarI karane lgaa| vaha vezyA ke yahA~ ghara kA saba kAma pUrA kara letA; tabhI use khAnA milatA thaa| isa taraha jiMdagIbhara apanA karja cukAne, aura sukha suvidhA pAne kI AzA se vaha dAsa bana kara rhaa| magara maiM usakI taraha bhogoM kI AzA kA dAsa banakara ghara meM aba kSaNamAtra nahIM rhuuNgaa|'' isa para unakI sAtavIM patnI rUpazrI kahane lagI- " nAtha ! isa samaya Apa hamArA kahanA nahIM mAnate, lekina bAda meM Apako mAsAhasa pakSI kI taraha saMkaTa uThAne par3eMge, taba Apa maaneNge| mAsAhasa pakSI kI kathA isa prakAra hai, sunie-- "mAsAhaMsa nAma kA eka pakSI kisI jaMgala meM rahatA thaa| vaha pakSI aisA 98 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA thA ki soye hue bAgha ke muMha meM praveza kara usakI dAr3hoM meM lage hue mAMsapiNDa ko apanI coMca meM lekara bAhara nikala AtA aura kahatA-"aisA sAhasa mata kro|" isIse usakA nAma "mAsAhasa' par3a gyaa| magara vaha bAra-bAra jaisA kahatA thA, usase Thika viparIta AcaraNa karatA thaa| use aisA sAhasa na karane ke lie sabhI pakSiyoM ne samajhAyA, lekina isake bAvajUda bhI vaha mAMsa lolupatA ke kAraNa bAra-bAra bAgha ke muMha meM praveza karatA thaa| eka dina jaba vaha bAgha ke muMha meM ghusA thA, tabhI acAnaka bAgha jAga gayA aura apane zikAra ko muMha meM ghuse dekha khA gyaa|" yaha sunakara jambUkumAra ne kahA-he nAriyoM! tuma to mujhe mauta se kyA bacAogI; isa saMsAra meM koI bhI kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA! kevala dharma rUpI mitra kI zaraNa meM jAne para hI manuSya kI rakSA ho sakatI hai| jaise maMtrI kI rakSA dharma rUpI mitra ke sivAya aura kisI ne nahIM kii| lo suno, maiM tumheM pUrA dRSTAMta sunAtA hU~ "sugrIvapura meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake subuddhi nAma kA maMtrI thaa| usane apane jIvana meM tIna mitra bnaaye| pahalA nityamitra thA; jisake sAtha vaha rAta-dina samparka rakhatA thA aura usa para saMkaTa Ane para vaha hajAroM rupaye kharca karake use zAMti pahu~cAyA karatA thaa| dUsarA parvamitra thA, jise kabhI tyauhAra yA utsava ke mauke para ucita sammAna diyA karatA thA; anya dinoM meM usase khAsa koI samparka nahIM hotA thaa| tIsarA thA praNAmamitra; jisake sAtha rAste meM mila jAne para praNAma karane-bhara kI mitratA thii| eka bAra subuddhi maMtrI se eka bar3A bhArI aparAdha ho gayA, jisake kAraNa rAjA kupita hokara use prANadaNDa dene kI soca rahA thaa| maMtrI ko patA lagA to usake hoza gAyaba ho gaye, vaha rAtorAta bhAgakara apanI prANarakSA ke lie nitya mitra ke vahA~ pahu~cA usake yahA~ chipe rahane kI icchA kI bAta btaaii| sunate hI nityamitra ne sApha.inkAra kara diyA aura use jhaTapaTa vahA~ se cale jAne kA khaa| nirAza hokara maMtrI parvamitra ke yahA~ pahu~cA aura use bhI apanA sArA hAla duHkhita hokara sunAyA evaM zaraNa dene kI prArthanA kii| parvamitra ne bhI lAcArI prakaTa karate hue kahA-"bhAI! vaise to maiM tumheM rakha letaa| paraMtu tuma rAjA ke aparAdhI ho| rAjA ko patA laga jAne para tumhAre sAtha-sAtha maiM aura merA parivAra bhI barbAda ho jaaygaa| ataH mere parivAra para kRpA karake Apa aura kahIM padhAreM, yahI ucita hai|" Akhira nirAza aura udvigna hokara maMtrI praNAma mitra ke yahA~ phuNcaa| maMtrI ko Aye dekhakara praNAmamitra ne khar3e hokara hAtha jor3e aura prIti pUrvaka ___99 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 usakA sammAna kiyaa| phira apane pAsa biThAkara usase kuzala samAcAra puuchaa| maMtrI ne apanI sArI ApabItI sunAI aura usa mitra se sahAyatA aura zaraNa kI yAcanA kii| praNAma mitra ne maMtrI ko AzvAsana dete hue kahA - " Apa jarA bhI na ghabarAe~ / jaba taka mere dama meM dama hai, taba taka koI bhI ApakA bAla bAMkA nahIM kara sktaa| maiM Apako aisI jagaha Azraya dUMgA; jahA~ ApakI pUrI surakSA rhegii| vahA~ rAjA bhI ApakA aniSTa nahIM kara sktaa|" aisA kahakara maMtrI ko usane eka surakSita va bhayamukta sthAna para pahuMcA diyA; jahA~ nizcinta hokara maMtrI sukha mpUrvaka rahane lgaa| kucha hI dinoM meM usakA aparAdha jhUThA pratIta hone para rAjA ne maMtrI ko daNDamukta bhI ghoSita kara diyaa| ye tInoM mitra subuddhi maMtrI - rUpI sAMsArika jIva ke sAtha lage hue haiN| kahA bhI hai nityamitrasamo dehaH svajanAH parvasannibhAH / juhAramitrasamo jJeyo dharmaH paramabAndhavaH ||41|| arthAt zarIra nitya mitra ke samAna hai, svajana sambandhI - parva mitra ke samAna haiM aura praNAma mitra ke samAna vItarAgabhASita dharma hai, jo jIva kA paramabandhu hai / / 41 / / krUrarAjA ke samAna karmarAjA hai; jo subuddhi rUpI sAMsArika jIva ko aparAdha hone para sajA sunAtA hai| paraMtu usa samaya na to nityamitra - zarIra hI use sahAyatA pahu~cAtA hai aura na parvamitra- svajanasambandhI hI use zaraNa dete haiN| ekamAtra prANamamitra - dharma hI; aMtima samaya meM jo usakI zaraNa meM jAtA hai, use zaraNa detA hai, kuzalakSemapUrvaka use apane sthAna para pahu~cAtA hai| isIlie he bhadre ! maiM akSaya sukha dene vAle paramamitra dharma kI upekSA kadApi nahIM karU~gA / " aMta meM dhanAvaha seTha kI putrI, AThavIM dharmapatnI jayazrI jambUkumArajI se kahane lagI-'"prANanAtha ! itanA vAdavivAda kyoM cher3a rahe haiM Apa? hamane Apake sAtha abhI naI hI zAdI kI hai; isIlie hamArA Apake sAtha vRthA vivAda meM utaranA ThIka nahIM hai| paraMtu Apa aisI kalpita managaDhata kahAniyA~ sunAkara hameM Thagate kyoM haiM? Apane jitanI bhI kahAniyA~ kahIM, ve saba kalpita hai| jaise eka brAhmaNIputrI ne kalpita kahAniyoM se rAjA kA manoraMjana kiyA thA, vaise Apa bhI kalpita kahAniyoM se hamArA mana bahalAnA cAhate haiN|" jayazrI ke kathana kA bAkI saba striyoM para acchA prabhAva pdd'aa| una sabane usase kahA - "bahana jayazrI ! aisI prabhAvotpAdaka kathA sunAo, jise sunakara apane priyatama ghara meM hI raha jaay| " jayazrI kahane lagI- " to lo suno" - 100 Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA "bharatakSetra meM lakSmIpura nagara meM nayasAra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| use saMgIta, kathAe~, nATaka, paheliyA~, antyAkSarI Adi sunane kA bahuta zauka thaa| vaha hamezA koI na koI nayI kahAnI sunane kA Adi thaa| isa navInakathArasika rAjA ne eka dina nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki "nagara ke sabhI loga bArI-bArI se rojAnA rAjA ke pAsa Akara nayI kahAnI sunaaeN|" isase prerita hokara loga apanI nayI kahAnI gar3hakara pratidina rAjA ko sunA aate| eka dina eka brAhmaNa kI bArI aayii| vaha atyaMta mUrkha thA, isIlie use kathA kahanI nahIM AtI thii| paraMtu usako eka kanyA thI, jo bahuta catura thii| usane apane pitA se kahA-"pitAjI! Apa nizciMta rhiye| Apake badale meM rAjA ko kahAnI sunA aauuNgii|" phalataH vaha rAjA ke pAsa gyii| rAjA ne usase kahA-"koI aisI kahAnI kaho, jisase merA manoraMjana ho|" brAhmaNIputrI ne kahA-"mahArAja! Aja maiM Apako apane anubhava kI kathA kahU~gI, jisase Apako bar3I preraNA milegii| sunie- "maiM bacapana bitAkara jaba javAna huI to mere mAtA-pitA ne eka sukulotpanna brAhmaNa-putra ke sAtha merI sagAI kara dii| jisake sAtha merI sagAI huI thI, vaha bhAvI-pati mujhe dekhane aura milane ke lie mere pitA ke yahA~ aayaa| usa samaya mere mAtA-pitA kheta para gaye hue the; ghara meM maiM akelI hI thii| phira bhI maiMne usakA snAna-bhojana Adi se ucita satkAra karake use saMtuSTa kiyaa| paraMtu vaha to merA adbhuta rUpa-lAvaNya dekhakara kAmAtura ho gayA aura apanI kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karane ke irAde se palaMga para baiThA-baiThA aMgar3AI lene lgaa| praNayarasabharI mIThI-mIThI gudagudAne vAlI bAteM karane lagA aura bAra-bAra merI ora tAkakara izAre karane lgaa| maiM usakI ceSTAoM se usake manobhAvoM ko tAr3a gyii| maiMne usase kahA-"svAmin! itanI utAvalI na kro| zAdI hue binA viSayavAsanA-sevana ke kArya nahIM huA krte| AdamI atyanta bhUkhA ho to bhI kyA donoM hAthoM se khAtA hai? isIlie ApakI isa samaya viSayasevana kI bhAvanA samayocita nahIM hai|" paraMtu vaha atyaMta kAmajvara se pIr3ita thA, isIlie usake peTa meM ekAeka zUlaroga paidA huA; aura dekhate hI dekhate usane vahIM dama tor3a diyaa| maiMne socA- "ise yahA~ marA huA dekhakara loga mujha para doSAropaNa kareMge, isIlie maiMne usake zava ko vahIM gaDDhA khodakara jhaTapaTa gAr3a diyaa| kisI ko usa bAta kA patA taka na lgaa| na mere mAtA-pitA hI jAna paaye|" "rAjan! maiMne Apako mere naitika vyavahAra kI anubhavayukta kathA sunAI hai| AzA hai, Apako pasaMda AI hogii|" isa anubhavapUrNa kathA ko sunakara kalpita kahAniyoM se UbA huA rAjA atyanta prasanna huaa| rAjA se InAma pAkara vaha brAhmaNa - 101 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 kanyA apane ghara lauTa aayii|" jayazrI ne Age kahA-"jaise kalpita kathA ko anubhava kA rUpa dekara usa catura brAhmaNa kanyA ne rAjA kA citta prasanna kara diyA thA, vaise hI Apa hamAre dila ko bahalA rahe haiN| lekina ApakI yaha pravRtti AtmIyajanocita nahIM hai| sau bAta kI eka bAta yahI hai ki jo manuSya dIrghadraSTA banakara socavicArakara kadama uThAtA hai, usI kI zAna banI rahatI hai| isIlie Apa pahale apanI vivAhitA patniyoM ko saMtuSTa karake, viSayoM kA ucita mAtrA meM sevana karane ke bAda hI muni dIkSA grahaNa karake apane zreya ko siddha kreN| ___jayazrI ke yuktisaMgata vacana sunakara jambUkumAra bole- "priye! tuma saba to buddhimatI ho| buddhimAna manuSya jAnabUjhakara ahitakArI kAmoM meM nahIM pdd'taa| moha se ghirA huA mUr3havyakti hI viSayAsakti jaisI adharmayukta pravRtti ko dharma mAnatA hai aura apane ko lipta karake bhArI karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai| paraMtu viSayasevana kA pariNAma bahuta hI burA aura duHkhamaya hotA hai| viSa aura viSaya donoM meM kAphI aMtara hai| viSa eka hI bAra mAratA hai, lekina viSaya to bAra-bAra aura mare hue ko bhI mAratA hai| nItijJoM ne ThIka hI kahA haibhikSAzanaM tadapi nIrasamekavAraM, zayyA ca bhUH, parijano nijadehamAtraM / vastraM ca jIrNazatakhaNDamayI ca kanthA, hA hA! tathApi viSayA na prityjnti||42|| arthAt - khAne ke lie bhikSA se prApta nIrasa bhojana aura vaha bhI eka bAra milA ho; sone ke lie sirpha dharatI ho, parivAra meM kevala apanA zarIra ho aura vastra meM kevala eka purAnI evaM sau jagaha se phaTI huI gudar3I ho; aisI sthiti meM bhI kheda hai ki manuSya ko ye viSaya nahIM chor3ate // 42 // (yA aisA vyakti bhI viSayoM se mukta nahIM hotA) isIlie he dharmapatniyoM! yadi tuma mere sAtha pakkA vAdA karo ki janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga, viyoga aura zoka Adi zatru mere pAsa nahIM AyeMge, taba to maiM tumhAre sAtha viSayabhogoM kA rasAsvAdana karane ke lie ghara meM raha skuuNgaa| anyathA, agara tuma mujhe jabardastI ghara meM rakhogo to bhI rogAdi ke Ane para mujhe bacA nahIM sakogI! roga Adi se bacAne kI hai tuma meM tAkata? sabhI ne eka svara se kahA- "svAmin! yaha to hamAre sAmarthya se bAhara kI bAta hai| kauna aisA samartha hai, jo saMsAra kI ina sthitiyoM ko roka sake!" isa para jambUkumAra ne kahA-"yadi tuma saba ina zatruoM se rakSA karane meM asamartha ho, taba phira maiM azuci (gaMdagI) se bharI huI aura moha kI kuMDI ke samAna tumhArI deha para prIti kaise 102 Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA kara sakatA hU~? kyoMki anaMta pAparAzi saMcita hotI hai, taba strIzarIra milatA hai| kahA bhI hai - aNaMtA pAvarAsIo, jayA udayamAgayA / tayA itthIttaNaM pattaM sammaM jANAhi, goyamA ||43|| arthAt - he gautama! ise tUM bhalIbhAMti jAna le ki anaMta pAparAziyA~ jaba udaya meM AtI haiM, tabhI strItva prApta hotA hai ||43|| aura bhI kahA hai darzane harate cittaM, sparzane harate balam / saMgame harate vIryaM, nArI pratyakSarAkSasI ||44|| arthAt - nArI darzana se citta haraNa kara letI hai; sparza karane para bala kA haraNa (nAza) karatI hai aura isake sAtha saMgama ( sahavAsa ) karane para vIrya kA haraNa (nAza) karatI hai| isIlie nArI sAkSAt rAkSasI hai || 44 // " isIlie maiM usa lalitAMgakumAra ke samAna striyoM ke moha meM nahIM phaMsatA; jisase apavitra ( gaMde ) kuMe sarIkhe bhavakUpa meM mujhe giranA pdd'e|" sabhI patniyoM ne utsukatA se pUchA - " vaha lalitAMgakumAra kauna thA, prANeza! jo gaMde kuMe meM girA thA ? " jambUkumAra kahane lage-lo, suno > "vasaMtapura nagara meM zataprabha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma rUpavatI thaa| vaha 'yathA nAma tathA guNa' ko sArthaka kara rahI thii| rUpa meM itanI advitIya mohinI thI, mAno moharAjA kI hI rAjadhAnI ho / rAjA ko vaha atyaMta priya thI, lekina thI vaha vyabhicAriNI / eka dina rUpavatI apane ' mahala ke gavAkSa meM baiThI huI thI, tabhI usane lalitAMga nAmaka eka suMdara yuvaka ko rAjamArga se jAte hue dekhaa| rAnI usakA rUpa dekhate hI mohita aura kAmAtura ho gyii| usane apanI eka vizvasta dAsI se kahA - "arI ! eka kAma kr| kisI taraha se rAjamArga para jA rahe isa yuvaka ko mere pAsa le A| " dAsI jhaTapaTa lalitAMga ke pAsa pahu~cI aura use madhura aura namra zabdoM meM kahA"mahAzaya ! Apako rAnIjI yAda kara rahI haiN| bahuta jarUrI kAma hai, Apase / caliye Apa mere sAtha, maiM unake mahala meM Apako pahu~cA detI huuN|" lalitAMga bhI kAmapipAsu aura viSayavAsanA kI bhikSA ke lie bhaTakatA thaa| usane caTa se AmaMtraNa svIkArakara liyA aura rAnI ke mahala meM jA phuNcaa| lalitAMga ko dekhate hI rAnI hAvabhAva aura kAmaceSTAe~ karane lgii| lajjA chor3akara usane apane aMgoM ko pradarzita karake kucha hI dera meM lalitAMga ko apanI ora 103 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 AkarSita kara liyaa|" kahA bhI hai strI kAntaM vIkSya nAbhiM prakaTayati, muhurvikSipantI kaTAkSAn, dormUlaM darzayantI racayati kusumApIDamutkSiptapANiH / romAJcasvedajRmbhAH zrayati kucataTaM sraMsi vastraM vidhatte, sollaMThaM vakti, nIvIM zithilayati, dazatyoramagaM bhanakti // 5 / / arthAt - strI apane premI ko dekhakara apanI nAbhi bAra-bAra dikhAtI hai, bAra-bAra tIkhe kaTAkSa pheMkatI hai, bAra-bAra hAtha UMce karake use kAma pIr3Avaza karatI hai| hAtha ke mUla bhAga (kAMkha) ko dikhAtI hai aura kAmavAsanA uttejita karatI hai; usake romAJca aura pasInA ho AtA hai| vaha jamhuhAiyAM lene lagatI hai, vastra isa prakAra se bAra-bAra utara jAtA hai, jisase vaha use stana para rakhatI hai, bedhar3aka bolatI hai, adhovastra kI gAMTha DhIlI karatI hai; dAMtoM ko hoTha se kATatI hai aura aMgoM ko mor3akara hAva bhAva dikhAtI hai // 45 // __ "rAnI ke madamAte yauvana aura tirache netroM ke kaTAkSa tathA hAva bhAva ko dekhakara lalitAMgakumAra atyaMta mugdha aura kAmAtura ho gyaa| vaha niHzaMka hokara rAnI ke sAtha ratikrIr3A meM magna ho gyaa| use yaha hoza bhI nahIM rahA ki vaha kisake sAtha, kahA~ aura kauna se samaya sahavAsa kara rahA hai? ThIka isI samaya rAjA apane mahala meM A rahe the| dvAra para khar3I dAsI ne rAjA ke Ane ke samAcAra rAnI ko diye| sunate hI rAnI kiMkartavyamUr3ha ho gyii| atibhaya ke kAraNa lalitAMga ko chipAne kA aura koI gupta sthAna na dekhakara rAnI ne use pAkhAne (malamUtrasthAna) ke saMkar3e aura gaMde kuMe meM DAla diyaa| jaise kucha bhI na banA ho, isa prakAra se rAnI rAjA ke sAtha hAsya aura vinodapUrvaka bAteM karane lgii| idhara lalitAMga gaMdagI ke usa durgandhita kueM meM par3A-par3A vicAra karatA hai- "hAya! maiMne bar3A akRtya karake apane hAthoM se duHkha ko bulAyA hai! dhikkAra hai merI viSaya laMpaTatA ko|" vahA~ asahya badabU se lalitAMga kI nAka phaTI jA rahI thI; Upara se bhI usa para mala-mUtra giratA thA, sAtha hI sAtha vaha bhUkha aura pyAsa bhI sahana kara rahA thA, para kucha kara nahIM sakatA thA; kyoMki sarvathA parAdhIna thaa| isa prakAra kI bhayaMkara kaSTakara sthiti meM dina para dina bItate cale gye| vaha vahA~ adhamarA-sA ho gayA; magara kisI ne use pAkhAne se bAhara nahIM nikaalaa| rAnI to apane Amoda-pramoda meM lalitAMga ko bAhara nikalavAnA bhUla gyii| mAno lalitAMga se usakA koI vAstA hI na ho| vyabhicAriNI strI kA prema hotA bhI kSaNika, svArthI aura banAvaTI! paraMtu 104 Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 jambUsvAmI kI kathA lalitAMga kA AyuSya kucha lambA thaa| ataH devayoga se varSA ke dinoM meM vaha gaMdA kuMA pAnI se labAlaba bhara gayA; isase pAnI ke bahAva ke jora se bAhara nikalane ke sAtha hI lalitAMga baha kara bAhara niklaa| idhara usake gharavAle ciMtA kara rahe the| vaha jAkara unase milA aura unheM sArI ApabItI sunaaii| aba usane apane mana meM ThAna lI ki bhaviSya meM vaha kabhI kAmavAsanA ke cakkara meM nahIM pdd'egaa| lalitAMga kA zarIra usa kaSTakara sthiti meM rahane ke kAraNa azakta ho gayA thA, isIlie kucha dina ghara meM ArAma aura upacAra ke bAda vaha svastha aura sazakta huaa| eka dina vaha vAyusevana karane ke lie pUrvaparicita rAste se calA jA rahA thA ki rAnI ne use dekhA, aura sahasA usakI A~khoM ke sAmane sArA pUrva dRzya calacitra kI taraha Ane lgaa| rAnI ne phira kAma pipAsA zAMta karane ke lie lalitAMga ko bulAne dAsI ko bhejaa| magara lalitAMga ne use TakA-sA javAba de diyA- "maiM aba isa cakkara meM kabhI nahIM phNsuuNgaa| dekha liyA maiMne tumhArI rAnI kA prema aura kAmavAsanA kA natIjA! jAnabUjha kara viSayAsakti meM phaMsakara apAra vedanA ko kauna nyautA de?" lalitAMga kA spaSTa inkAra sunakara dAsI vApisa lauTa gyii| kintu tabhI se lalitAMga kAmavAsanA se virakta hokara sukhI huaa| isIlie he striyoM! maiM agara viSayabhogoM meM Asakta ho jAUMgA to lalitAMga kI taraha mujhe bhI apAra duHkha uThAne pdd'eNge| isIlie merA viSayAsakti se dUra rahanA hI acchA hai|" ___ jambUkumAra ne ye aura isa prakAra ke bahuta-se upadeza dekara apanI patniyoM ko smjhaayaa| vaha sArI rAta isI prakAra ke uttara-pratyuttaroM meM aura preraNAdAyinI kahAniyoM ke kahane-sunane meM bIta gyii| aMta meM sabhI patniyoM ne niruttara aura virakta hRdaya hokara unase kahA-"prANanAtha! Apane jisa DhaMga se vairAgyarasa kI anupama bAteM kahIM, vaha hamAre gale utara gayI hai| vAstava meM saba rasoM meM vairAgya (zAMta) rasa hI uttama, sthAyI sukhazAMti kA dAtA aura svaparazreyaskara hai| mahAvratoM kA pAlana atiduSkara hote hue bhI bhavabhramaNa miTAne ke lie acUka hai| jo vairAgyarasa se cUMTa pIkara mahAvratoM kI bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha avazya hI mokSa prApta karatA hai| hama ApakI sabhI bAtoM se sahamata haiM aura isa patha meM Apake sAtha haiN|' ___coranAyaka prabhava ne bhI kahA-"jambUkumArajI! merA bhI Aja ahobhAgya thA ki cora hote hue bhI maiM ApakI vairAgya pUrNa bAteM suna sakA aura mahAviSama viSayAsakti kA pariNAma jAna skaa| vAstava meM mohI jIvoM ke lie viSayarAga kA chor3anA atiduSkara hai! dhanya hai Apako ki Apane yauvana vaya aura samasta 105 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUsvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 37 viSayasukha ke sAdhana hote hue bhI indriyoM ko vaza meM kiyA hai aura saMyama ke mahAmArga para calane ko taiyAra hue haiN|" jambUkumAra ne prabhava ko vibhinna yuktiyoM dvArA dharmapAlana kA upadeza diyaa| aMta meM, prabhava ne bhI vairAgyavAsita aura prabhAvita hokara apane udgAra nikAle-"jambUkumArajI! Apane mujha para mahAn upakAra kiyA hai| Apane dravya aura bhAva donoM rUpa meM bandhanoM ko tor3ane kI abhilASA mujha meM jagA dI hai| aba maiM bhI apane sAthiyoM ko sahamata karake Apake sAtha hI mahAvratoM kA patha aMgIkAra kruuNgaa|" prabhAta huaa| Aja kA sunahalA prabhAta rAjagRha nagara ke lie naI ronaka, nayA saMdeza aura nayA utsAha lekara aayaa| jahA~ dekho, vahA~ jambUkumAra ke vairAgya kI carcA ho rahI thii| prabhava Adi 500 coroM ke virakta hone kI bAta sunakara to loga Azcarya se dA~toM tale a~galI dabAne lge| samrAT koNika ke kAnoM meM bhI yaha bAta pdd'ii| samrATa ne bhI jambUkumAra ko munidIkSA na lene ke lie bahuterA samajhAyA, para ve apane nizcaya para aTala rhe| mAtA-pitA, sAsa-sasura tathA parivAra ke saba logoM ne jambUkumAra ko samajhAyA, para unhoMne eka na maanii| Akhira jambUkumAra ne utsAhapUrvaka puNyopArjita karane ke lie sAtoM dharmakSetroM meM bahuta-sA dravya khule hAthoM diyaa| koNika samrATa ne jambUkumAra Adi sabakA dIkSA-mahotsava apanI ora se kiyaa| prabhava Adi 500 cora, jambUkumAra ke mAtA-pitA, ATha patniyA~ aura unake mAtA-pitA, yoM kula 527 vyakti jambUkumAra ke sAtha jainendrIdIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke lie AryazrI sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa Aye aura 527 hI vyaktiyoM ne cAritra dhAraNa kiyaa| jambUkumAra ne muni banane ke bAda kramazaH dvAdazAGgI kA adhyayana kiyA, caturdazapUrvadhara hue aura cAra jJAna prApta karake zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke uttarAdhikArI gaNadhara pada se vibhUSita hue| usake bAda cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake unhoMne kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura mokSa meM jA biraaje| eka zloka meM unakI guNagAthA isa prakAra hai dhanyo'yaM surarAjarAjimahitaH zrIjambUnAmA munistAruNye'pi, pavitrarUpakalito yo nirjigAya smaram / tyaktvA mohanibandhanaM nijavadhUsambandhamatyAdarAn, muktistrIvarasaGgamodbhavasukhaM lebhe mudA zAzvatam // 46 / / arthAt - dhanya hai indroM ke dvArA pUjita zrI jambU nAmaka muni ko, jinhoMne pavitra rUpa aura lAvaNya se sampanna taruNAI meM bhI kAmadeva ko jIta liyA aura moha ke mUla kAraNa-apanI patniyoM ke sAtha saMbaMdha-ko atyaMta Adara pUrvaka chor3akara 106 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 38 cilAtIputra kI kathA prasannatA pUrvaka mukti kAminI ke zreSTha saMgama se utpanna zAzvata mokSasukha ko prApta kiyA // 46 // matalaba yaha hai ki jambUsvAmI jaise kaI sujJajana saba prakAra ke viSaya sukha sAdhana upalabdha hote hue bhI kSaNika samajhakara svecchA se, svataH preraNA se chor3a dete haiM aura zAzvata sukha meM ramaNa karate haiN| kaI prabhava cora sarIkhe sulabhabodhi vyakti jambUsvAmI jaisoM ke prabhAva se-parataH preraNA se-virakta hokara saMsArasAgara ko tarane meM samartha ho jAte haiN| yahA~ taka 37 vI gAthA se sambandhita viSaya samajhanA caahie| dIsaMti paramaghorAvi, pavaradhammappabhAvapaDibuddhA / jaha so cilAiputto, paDibuddho suMsumANAe // 38 // zabdArtha - atyaMta bhayaMkara aura raudradhyAnI vyakti bhI (dharmapravaroM ke) zreSTha aura zuddha dharma ke prabhAva se pratibuddha (adharma ko chor3akara dharma meM jAgrata) hote dikhAI dete haiN| jaise cilAtIputra ko susumA ke nimitta se pratibodha prAsa ho gayA thA / / 38 / / bhAvArtha - bahuta-se loga atyaMtaghora raudradhyAnI pratIta hote hue bhI zuddha aura viziSTa dharma ke prabhAva se pratibuddha ho jAte haiN| Ahata-dharma ke prabhAva se unakI mithyAtvanidrA uDa jAtI hai; unakI ajJAna meM soyI huI AtmA dharmadhyAna meM jAgRta ho jAtI hai| jaise dhanAvaha seTha kI dAsI cilAtI kA putra ghora raudrakarma karane vAlA thA, lekina usI seTha susumA nAma kI putrI ke nimitta se use pratibodha ho gyaa| nIce hama pUrvabhava ke varNana pUrvaka cilAtIputra kI kathA de rahe haiM cilAtIputra kI kathA kSitipratiSThita nagara meM yajJadeva nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha vyAkaraNa, kAvya, tarka, mImAMsA Adi zAstroM ke vAdavivAda meM atyaMta nipuNa thA aura aneka zAstroM meM pAraMgata thaa| eka bAra usane aisI pratijJA kara lI ki-"jo mujhe vivAda meM jIta legA, maiM usakA ziSya bana jaauuNgaa|" isa pratijJA ke bAda yajJadeva ne aneka prativAdiyoM ko zAstrArtha meM jIta liyaa| magara eka dina eka choTese sAdhu ke sAtha vivAda meM vaha hAra gayA aura apanI pratijJA ke anusAra vaha unakA ziSya bana gyaa| munidharma kI dIkSA dhAraNa karake vaha bhAva pUrvaka mahAvratoM kA pAlana karane lgaa| paraMtu manuSya kA jAtisvabhAva sahasA nahIM jaataa| yajJadeva muni bhI apanI pUrvajAti - 107 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cilAtIputra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 38 ke saMskAravaza zarIra aura vastroM ke maile ho jAne para bhI samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karane ke pariSaha ko lekara dharma kI nindA karane lgaa| kabhI-kabhI socane lagA- 'yaha munidharma kA mArga anya sabhI mArgoM se acchA hai, lekina isameM snAna-prakSAlana Adi kA niSedha hone se mahAnindA kA kAraNa hai|' yadyapi malapariSaha use asahya lagatA thA, phira bhI cAritranAza ke bhaya se vaha snAnAdi dvArA zarIra Adi kA prakSAlana nahIM karatA thaa| eka dina yajJadeva muni ke upavAsa kA pAraNA thaa| ve bhikSA ke lie ghUmate-ghUmate 'kapotavRtti' nyAya se apanI pUrvAzrama kI patnI ke yahA~ jA phuNce| usane apane pati ko dekhA to mohavaza pUrvasneha ke kAraNa una para sammohana-prayoga kiyA, usase dinoM-dina unakA zarIra durbala hone lgaa| unakA zarIra jaba sUkhakara kAMTA ho gayA to ve anyatra vihAra karane meM azakta ho gye| apanA aMtima samaya najadIka jAnakara unhoMne AjIvana anazana (saMthArA) kara liyA aura kAladharma (mRtyu) prApta karake vahA~ se devaloka meM phuNce| muni kI pUrvAzrama kI patnI ko jaba yaha patA lagA to vaha atyaMta pazcAttApa karane lagI- 'hAya! maiM kyA jAnatI thI ki mere sammohana prayoga se unakA zarIra chUTa jaaygaa| dhikkAra hai mujhe! maiMne apane pati kI hatyA kA mahApApa kiyA! isa munihatyA se mujhe naraka meM bhI sthAna nahIM milegA! maiM azaraNa aura anAtha aba kahA~ jAU~? yaha zramaNadharma kA veza hI aba mere liye zaraNadAtA bnegaa|" yoM socakara usane saMsAra se virakta hokara eka cAritrazIlA sAdhvI se dIkSA le lii| sAdhvI banane ke bAda usane jJAnAbhyAsa ke sAtha-sAtha kaThora tapazcaryA kI aura samyag rUpa se mahAvratoM kI ArAdhanA karake aMtima samaya meM apane pUrva pApoM kI bhalIbhAMti AlocanA-nindA karake prAyazcitta grahaNa kara, zuddha hokara vahA~ se marakara vaha devaloka meM phuNcii| dUsare bhava meM yajJadeva muni kA jIva devaloka se AyuSya pUrNa karake pUrvajanma meM sAdhudharma kI nindA karane ke kAraNa upArjita nIcagotrakarma ke phala svarUpa rAjagRha nagara meM dhanAvaha seTha kI dAsI cilAtI kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| saba loga use 'cilAtIputra' kahane lge| usakI patnI-jo bAda meM sAdhvI banI thI-kA jIva devaloka se AyuSya pUrNakara usI seTha dhanAvaha ke ghara meM usakI patnI bhadrA kI kukSi se putrI rUpa meM utpanna huii| usakA nAma rakhA gyaa'susumaa|' cilAtIputra kucha bar3A ho jAne para seTha kI lar3akI susumA ko haradama khelAtA thaa| pUrvajanma ke saMskAravaza cilAtIputra kA susumA ke prati atyaMta sneha 108 - Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 38 atiraudra cilAtIputra kI kathA ho gyaa| eka kSaNa bhI ve donoM svayaM ko eka dUsare se alaga nahIM dekha sakate the| donoM yuvA the aura bAra-bAra eka-dUsare se ekAnta meM milA krte| seTha ne cilAtIputra ko susumA se ekAnta meM milane aura bAta karane se manA bhI kiyA, lekina vaha na maanaa| eka dina susumA ke sAtha cilAtIputra ko kAmaceSTA karate dekha kara dhanAvaha seTha ne vicAra kiyA- 'yaha dAsIputra durvyasanI, zarAbI, jhagar3AlU aura anAcArI ho gayA hai, isIlie aba ise apane ghara meM eka dina bhI rakhanA ThIka nhiiN|' phalataH use apamAna pUrvaka ghara se nikAla diyaa| usakI mAM pahale hI mara gayI thii| mana meM bhayaMkara pratikriyA jaagii| sabhya kahalAne vAle samAja se use napharata ho gyii| vaha aise samAja meM rahanA cAhatA thA, jahA~ use saba pyAra kreN| DhUMDhate-DhUMDhate vaha eka dina corapallI meM pahu~ca gayAvahA~ kucha hI dinoM meM vaha coroM ke sAtha ghulamila gayA aura corI karane meM nipuNa ho gyaa| sabhI coroM ne cilAtIputra ko atisAhasika jAnakara pallIpati (saradAra) banA diyaa| usakI hiMmata itanI bar3ha gayI thI ki bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara pApakarma; balki kisI kI hatyA taka karane meMvaha jarA bhI nahIM hicakicAtA thaa| paraMtu yahA~ Ane para bhI susumA usake mana se gayI nahIM thii| eka dina usane pallI ke saba coroM ko ekatrita karake kahA- "bhAIyo! Aja hama dhanAvaha zeTha ke yahA~ corI karane cleNge| vahA~ jo bhI mAla mile, vaha tuma sabakA; sirpha susumA merii|" sabane yaha zarta maMjUra kara lI aura zastrAstroM se susajjita hokara sabhI cora cilAtIputra ke netRtva meM rAjagRha nagara meM sIdhe dhanAvaha seTha ke mahala meM jA dhmke| unakA apratyAzita Agamana dekha saba bhauMcakke raha gye| susumA usa samaya vivAha ke vastrAbhUSaNa pahane eka kone meM dubakI huI baiThI thii| anya sabhI cora dhanamAla baTorane meM laga gaye aura cilAtIputra sIdhe susumA ke pAsa phuNcaa| usane susumA ko uThAyA aura vahA~ se bhaagaa| anya cora dhanamAla kI gaThar3iyA~ bAMdhakara uThAye hue daudd'e| seTha ne yaha dekhakara zora mcaayaa| durgapAla ko isa durghaTanA kI khabara dI gyii| turaMta kaI vikaTa yoddhAoM ko sAtha lekara usane coroM kA pIchA kiyaa| seTha bhI apane putroM ko lekara durgapAla ke sAtha cala pdd'aa| Age-Age cora aura pIche-pIche durgapAla, usake sAthI aura seTha kA parivAra! coroM ke sira para gaThar3iyoM kA bojha hone se unake liye phurtI se calanA kaThina ho gyaa| kaI coroM ne gaThar3iyoM ko jamIna para mAra giraayaa| durgapAla vagairaha anya coroM se nipaTane meM lage the ki cilAtIputra susumA ko lekara una sabakI A~kha bacAkara dUsarI dizA meM bhaagaa| dhanAvaha zeTha ne dekha liyaa| 'dhana kI rakSA ke lie to = 109 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atiraudra cilAtIputra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 38 durgapAla Adi hI kAphI haiM,' yaha jAnakara seTha apane putroM sahita cilAtIputra ke pIche daudd'aa| susumA bhI thaka gayI thI aura cilAtIputra bhii| susumA ko sAtha lekara usake liye teja bhAganA aba kaThina ho gayA thaa| paraMtu susumA ko vaha dUsaroM ke hAthoM meM jAne denA nahIM cAhatA thaa| isIlie phaurana nirNaya karake usane talavAra nikAlI aura susumA kA sira dhar3a se alaga kara diyaa| aba vaha susumA ke dhar3a ko vahIM chor3akara, kaTe hue sira ko lekara bhAga claa| dhanAvaha seTha Azcarya se dekhatA hI raha gyaa| aba Age bhAganA nirarthaka samajhakara vaha apane putroM sahita vApisa lauTa gyaa| cilAtIputra pAgaloM kI taraha kaTe hue susumA ke sira ko hAtha meM liye bhAgA jA rahA thaa| isI raudradazA meM jAte-jAte rAste meM usane eka zAMta, nirvikAra dhyAnastha muni ko dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha ullaMThatA se bolA he muMDa! dharma kaho" [nahI to talavAra se sira ur3A duuNgaa|] muni ne apane jJAna se jAnA ki "yaha hai to mahApApI, lekina dharmabodha prApta karake mahAn bana sakatA hai|" muni ne saMkSepa meM use kahA-"upazama, viveka aura saMvara prApta karanA dharma hai|" tIna ratnoM ke samAna yaha tripadI batAkara muni "namo arihaMtANaM' bolakara apanI labdhi ke bala se AkAza meM ur3a gye| cilAtIputra kucha dera taka to Azcaryacakita rahA, phira aMtara kI gaharAI meM DUba gyaa| socA- "isa zAMta, niHspRha aura saMtuSTa mahAtmA ne mujhe yathArtha hI kahA hai| vAstava meM mere sarIkhe mahApApI ke lie yahIM dharma hai; kyoMki upazama (zAMti) prApta kiye binA maiM krodha aura Aveza kI dazA meM sahI soca nahIM sakatA, sahI viveka nahIM kara sakatA aura na hI pApakarmoM se ruka sakatA huuN| aura dharmAcaraNa kiye binA merI Atmazuddhi kadApi nahIM ho sktii| isIlie mujhe ina mahApuruSa ke vacanAnusAra avazya calanA cAhie; tabhI maiM inake samAna zAMta, niHspRha aura saMtuSTa ho skuuNgaa| dhikkAra hai mujhe! maiM krodhAMdha banakara apane Ape meM na rahA, eka yuvatI ke pIche mohAMdha banakara maiMne apanI zAMti kho dI, lobhAMdha banakara maiMne corI kA dhaMdhA apanAyA, jisase merA saMtoSa-dhana naSTa ho gayA, mAnAMdha banakara maiMne hatyAe~ kii| aba isa mahApApa ko dhone aura apanI AtmA meM sthita hone ke lie 'upazama' yAnI krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko zAMta karanA cAhie, 'viveka' yAnI vikArotpAdaka bAhya vastuoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura 'saMvara' arthAt manavacana-kAyA ke duSTa (azubha) vyApAroM (pravRttiyoM) ko rokanA caahie|' yoM socakara cilAtIputra ne phaurana apane hAtha meM lI huI talavAra aura susumA kA 110 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 38 atiraudra cilAtIputra kI kathA sira eka ora pheMka diye| adhovastra ke sivAya sAre kapar3e utArakara pheMka diye; zAMta aura nizcinta hokara A~khoM ko mUMdakara, zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM aura indriyoM kI ceSTAoM ko rokakara vahI kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM lIna ho gyaa| mana meM unhIM tIna padoM para gaharAI se cintana manana aura antarmaMthana karane lgaa| zarIra aura kapar3e para lage hue khUna kI gaMdha se zIghra hI vahA~ bahuta-sI vajramukhI cIMTiyAM ikaTThI ho gayI; ve cilAtIputra ke zarIra para car3ha gyii| aura niHzaMka hokara usake zarIra kA rakta aura mAMsa kATakara khAne lgiiN| paraMtu cilAtIputra usa samaya AtmadhyAna meM itanA tanmaya ho gayA thA ki use AtmA ke sivAya kisI aura cIja kA bhAna na rhaa| 'yaha zarIra merA nahIM, na maiM isakA hU~' isa prakAra ke vicAra meM DUbakara usane zarIra ke prati Asakti bhI chor3a dii| AtmadhyAna se jarA bhI vicalita na hone ke kAraNa sirpha DhAI dinoM meM cilAtIputra ne apane bahuta-se pApakarmoM kA kSaya kara DAlA aura zarIra chUTane para vahA~ se vaha devaloka meM phuNcaa|' dhanya hai isa dharma ko aura isa dhuraMdhara ko; jinake prabhAva se cilAtIputra jaisA ghora pApI bhI svargasukha kA adhikArI bnaa| dharma kA lakSaNa aura bheda isa prakAra hai durgatiprapatat-prANidhAraNAddharma ucyate / saMyamAdi-dazavidhaH sarvajJokto hi muktaye // 47 / / arthAt - yaha dharma isIlie kahalAtA hai ki yaha durgati meM girate hue prANiyoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, bacAtA hai| vaha sarvajJoM dvArA kathita dharma mukti (karmabandhanoM se) ke lie hI hai aura vaha saMyama Adi 10 prakAra kA hai||47|| kaI bholebhAle loga aisI zaMkA kara baiThate hai ki bahuta pApakarma karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko dharma kabhI nahIM tAra sakatA; unake samAdhAna ke lie dharma ke prabhAva para cilAtIputra kA jvalanta udAharaNa Upara diyA gayA hai| cilAtIputra ne jisa prakAra dharmadhuraMdhara muni ke dvArA kathita tripadI para maMthana karake saMkalpabaddha hokara apanA kalyANa kara liyA thA, usI prakAra anyajIvoM ko bhI pravRtta honA caahie||38|| 1. jo tihiM ya paehiM dhamma, samahigao saMjamaM samabhiruDho / uvasama-vivega-saMvara, cilAipattaM namasAmi / / 1 / / 2. ahisariyA pAehiM soNiyagaMdheNa jassa kIDIo | khAyaMti uttamaMgaM, taM dukkarakArayaM vaMde / / 2 / / 3. dhIro cilAiputto muiMgaliyAhiM cAlaNivva kao / so taha vi khajjamANo, paDivanno. uttamaM aTuM / / 3 / / 4. aDDhAijjehiM rAidiehiM, pattaM cilAiputteNaM / deviMdAmarabhavaNaM, accharagaNasaMkulaM rammaM / / 4 / / [Avazyaka niyukti 872-875] - 111 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Alabha pariSaha para zrI DhaMDhaNakumAra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gothA 36 usI dharmapAlana ke prabhAva para kahate haiM puphiyaphalie taha piugharaMmi, taNhA-chuhA-samaNubaddhA / DhaMDheNa tahA visaDhA, visaDhA jaha saphalayA jAyA // 39 // zabdArtha - DhaMDhaNakumAra apane pitA ke yahA~ bahuta phUle-phale the, lekina muni banakara jaise unhoMne tRSA (pyAsa) aura kSudhA (bhUkha) samabhAva se sahana kI, vaise hI sahana karane (sahiSNutA) se saphalatA milatI hai / / 39 / / bhAvArtha - DhaMDhaNakumAra ne kRSNa vAsudeva ke yahA~ janma liyA thaa| ve apane ghara meM sarvathA puSpita-phalita-yAni saba prakAra kI sukhabhoga kI sAmagrI se yukta, bharepUre gharAne ke theN| lekina karmakSaya karane ke lie ve muni baneM aura alAbhapariSaha ko samabhAva se unhoMne sahana kiyaa| pariNAma svarUpa unheM apane karmakSaya rUpa kArya meM saphalatA milI; kevalajJAna rUpI uttama phala prApta huaa| DhaMDhaNakumAra kI kathA isa prakAra hai zrI DhaMDhaNakumAra kI kathA DhaMDhaNakumAra apane pUrvajanma meM pA~ca-sau haladharoM (kisAnoM) para adhikArI thaa| dopahara meM jaba unake bhojana kA samaya hotA aura una sabake lie bhojana AtA, usa samaya vaha unase kahatA-mere "kheta meM eka-eka kyArI meM pahale hala calAo, usake bAda hI tumheM bhojana karane diyA jaaygaa| bailoM ko bhI tabhI khAne ko diyA jaaygaa|" becAre pA~ca sau haladhara aura eka hajAra baila utanI dera taka bhUkha ke mAre chaTapaTAte rhte| 500 haladharoM aura 1000 bailoM ke AhArapAnI meM pratidina isI taraha aMtarAya DAlane ke phalasvarUpa DhaMDhaNakumAra ke jIva ne usa janma meM bhArI aMtarAyakarma kA baMdha kara liyaa| vahA~ se marakara cirakAla taka aneka bhavoM meM bhaTakane ke bAda usane dvArikA nagarI meM kRSNa vAsudeva ke yahA~ DhaMDhaNArAnI kI kukSi se putrarUpa meM janma liyaa| DhaMDhaNakumAra nAma se vaha prasiddha huaa| bacapana bIta jAne para yauvana meM kadama rakhate hI usake pitA zrI kRSNajI ne usakA dhUmadhAma se vivAha kiyaa| patniyoM ke sAtha vaiSayika sukhoM kA upabhoga karate hue sukha meM kAphI samaya vyatIta huaa| __ eka bAra bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi apane ziSya-samudAya-sahita dvArikA nagarI ke bAhara eka vizAla udyAna meM pdhaareN| DhaMDhaNakumAra Adi ko sAtha lekara zrI kRSNajI prabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie phuNce| sabhI prabhu ko vaMdanA karake yathAyogya sthAna para baitthe| bhagavAn ne kubuddhirUpI aMdhakAranAzinI, patitajanoM kA uddhAra 112 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 36 Alabha pariSaha para zrI DhaMDhaNakumAra kI kathA karanevAlI, amRtanijhara ke samAna, mohamallanAzinI, sarvaklezahAriNI pavitra dharmadezanA dii| vairAgyarasa se otaprota bhagavadvANI sunakara DhaMDhaNakumAra kA mana vairAgyasAgara meM hilore lene lgaa| usane mAtA-pitA kI AjJA se bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke pAsa bhAgavatI munidIkSA aMgIkAra kii| dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda DhaMDhaNamuni dvArikA nagarI meM bhikSA ke lie ghara-ghara jAte haiN| zrI kRSNa vAsudeva ke putra aura zrI ariSTaneminAtha ke ziSya ke rUpa meM prasiddha hone para bhI unheM kahIM zuddha (AhAra grahaNa ke doSoM se rahita) AhArapAnI nahIM miltaa| bhagavAn ariSTanemi ne eka dina isakA rahasyodghATana kiyA-"mune! tumheM zuddha AhAra nahIM milatA, usakA kAraNa aura koI nahIM, pUrvajanma meM bAMdhA huA aMtarAyakarma hI hai| vaha karma aba udaya meM AyA hai| ataH aisA karo ki tumhAre liye dUsare muni jo Ahara lAveM, use tuma grahaNa kara liyA karo" zuddha bhAvoM kI tIvratA aura bAMdhe hue aMtarAya karma kA kSaya karane kI tamannA ko lekara DhaMDhaNamuni ne bhagavAn se hAtha joDakara savinaya prArthanA kI-"trilokanAtha prabho! Aja se mujhe aisA abhigraha (satsaMkalpa) karA dIjie 'ki jaba taka mere aMtarAyakarma kA kSaya nahIM ho jAtA taba taka maiM apanI labdhi se prApta aura svayaM lAyA huA AhAra hI grahaNa karU~gA, dUsare kI labdhi kA yA dUsare ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra Aja se mujhe akalpya-agrAhya hogaa|" : prabhu ne unheM 'jahAsuhaM' kahakara vaisA abhigraha karA diyaa| abhigrahadhArI DhaMDhaNamuni zAMta aura avyAkulacitta se bhikSA ke lie nagarI meM ghUmate haiM, lekina unheM apane abhigraha ke anusAra zuddha AhAra nahIM miltaa| isa prakAra samabhAvapUrvaka bhUkhapyAsa ko sahate hue unheM bahuta samaya bIta gyaa| ___ eka dina bhagavAn ariSTanemi ko vaMdanArtha zrIkRSNa vAsudeva aaye| unhoMne vaMdanA karake bhagavAn se pUchA-"bhagavan! Apake 18000 sAdhuoM meM duSkara kRtya karane vAlA sAdhu kauna hai?'' bhagavAn ne kahA- "mere sabhI muniyoM meM saMyama kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karane vAle DhaMDhaNamuni haiN|" zrIkRSNa-"bhagavan! unameM kaunase guNa kI vizeSatA hai? bhagavAn ne DhaMDhaNamuni ke duSkara abhigraha (satsaMkalpa) lene kI bAta khii| sunakara zrI kRSNa harSa se nAca uThe aura kahane lage dhanyadhanya hai DhaMDhaNamuni ko, jinhoMne isa prakAra kA vikaTa abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA hai! bhagavan! DhaMDhaNamuni isa samaya kahA~ hai? mujhe unheM vaMdana karane kI tIvra icchA hai|" bhagavAn ne kahA "vaha isa samaya nagarI meM bhikSA ke lie gayA huA hai| tumheM rAste meM sAmane AtA huA milegaa|" zrIkRSNa apane hAthI para baiThe hue dvArikA nagarI ke bAjAra se gujara rahe the, tabhI sAmane se DhaMDhaNamuni ko Ate hue unhoMne dekhaa| 113 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Alabha pariSaha para zrI DhaMDhaNakumAra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 36 ve phaurana hAthI se nIce utare aura DhaMDhaNamuni ko bhaktibhAvapUrvaka tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake vaMdanA kI; aura kahA-"dhanya ho munivara Apako! Apa atyaMta puNyazAlI haiN| prabala bhAgya ke binA Apake darzana sulabha nahIM hai|'' usa samaya zrIkRSNajI ke sAtha 16000 rAjA the, unhoMne bhI muni ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyaa| ThIka usI samaya apane ghara ke gavAkSa meM baiThA huA eka vaNik yaha saba dekha rahA thaa| usane apane vaNik-saMskAravaza socA-"ho na ho, yaha muni bar3e prabhAvazAlI jAna par3ate haiM, jisase mahAsamRddhizAlI zrIkRSNa Adi rAjA bhI inake caraNoM meM namana karate haiN| ataH kyoM na maiM bhI inheM bulAkara bar3hiyA laDDU inake bhikSApAtra meM dekara isa mahApuNya kA lAbha lU~!" phalataH vaha turaMta vahA~ se uThakara rAjamArga para aayaa| DhaMDhaNamuni ko vaha ati AdarapUrvaka apane ghara le gayA aura bar3e bhaktibhAva se unake pAtra meM laDDU vhoraaeN| DhaMDhaNamuni svAbhAvika rUpa se prApta AhAra jAnakara use lekara bhagavAn ke pAsa Aye aura harSAveza meM unase savinaya pUchA-"bhagavAn! kyA Aja merA aMtarAyakarma samApta ho gayA?" bhagavAn ne kahA-"nahIM, vatsa! abhI taka tumhArA aMtarAyakarma kSINa nahIM huaa|" DhaMDhaNamuni-"to bhagavan! Aja mujhe jo AhAra milA hai, vaha kyA merI labdhi se nahIM milA?' "nahIM, vatsa! yaha AhAra tere aMtarAyakarma ke kSaya hone se yA terI apanI labdhi se prApta nahIM huaa| yaha to zrI kRSNa vAsudeva kI labdhi se tujhe prApta huA hai|" bhagavAn ne rahasya kholaa| "taba to bhagavAn! mere liye yaha AhAra akalpanIya aura agrAhya hai| maiM ise kadApi grahaNa nahIM karU~gA, kyoMki isase merI satya pratijJA meM AMca aayegii| maiM ise niravadya sthAna meM pariSThApana (DAla) kara AtA huuN|" yoM kahakara bhagavAn se anumati lekara DhaMDhaNamuni usa AhAra ko niravadya bhUmi para pariSThApana karane cala pdd'e| ve modakoM ko cUrate jAte haiM, sAtha hI sAtha vizuddha se vizuddhatara bhAvoM (adhyavasAyoM) ke sopAna para car3hakara, zukladhyAna rUpI agni se apane pUrvakRta aMtarAyakarma hI nahIM, cAroM ghanaghAtI karmoM ko cUra-cUrakara DAlate haiN| phalasvarUpa unheM vahIM kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| devoM ne usakI khuzI meM duMdubhiyAM bjaaiiN| cAroM aura jayajayakAra ke nAroM se dvArikAnagarI gUMja utthii| zrIkRSNa Adi bhavyajanoM ko yaha jAnakara apAra harSa huaa| tatpazcAt kevalajJAnI DhaMDhaNamuni kAphI samaya taka sva-para kalyANArtha bhUmaMDala para vicarate rahe aura aMta meM janma-maraNa se sarvathA rahita hokara mokSa meM jA biraaj||39||" anya muniyoM ko bhI isI prakAra dharmAcaraNa karake karmakSaya karanA caahie| 114 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 40-42 Alabha pariSaha para zrI DhaMDhaNakumAra kI kathA AhAresu suhesu a, rammAvasahesu kANaNesu ca / sAhUNa nAhigAro, ahigAro dhammakajjesu // 40 // zabdArtha - bar3hiyA AhAra, ramaNIya upAzraya (dharmasthAna) yA suMdara udyAna para sAdhuoM kA koI adhikAra nahIM hotA; unakA adhikAra to kevala dharmakAryoM meM hI hotA hai / / 40 / / bhAvArtha - svAdiSTa khAnapAna para, AlIzAna upAzraya (dharmasthAna) para yA ramaNIya bAga-bagIcoM para sAdhuoM kA apanA koI adhikAra (svAmitva) nahIM hotA; kyoMki ina sabake prati svAmitva (mAlikI haka) ve chor3a cuke haiN| muniyoM kA adhikAra kevala dharmakArya karane-[karAne meM hai| kyoMki tyAga, tapa, japa, indriyanigraha, kSamA, kaSAyopazamana Adi dharmakArya-dharmapravRtti to unake AdhIna hai| koI bhI kisI bhI samaya unheM ina dharmakAryoM ko karane se roka nahIM sktaa| magara uparyukta vastuoM kA upayoga to ve dharmaprApta (bhikSAdharma se prApta) hone para hI kara sakate haiN| kintu una vastuoM para apanA svAmitva haka sthApita karake apanA kabjA nahIM jamA sakate; na una indriyasukhakArI padArthoM para vaha AsaktibhAva hI rakha sakate haiM // 40 // sAhU kaMtAramahAbhaesu, avi jaNavae vi muiyammi / avi te sarIrapIDaM, sahati na lahaMti, ya viruddhaM // 41 // zabdArtha- sAdhu mahAbhayaMkara ghora jaMgaloM meM bhI sukhasAmagrI se samRddha janapada (pradeza) kI taraha nirupadrava samajhakara sarvatra kaSTasahiSNu hokara zArIrika pIDA sahana karate haiM; kintu sAdhudharma ke niyamoM ke viruddha AhArAdi grahaNa nahIM karate / / 41 / / bhAvArtha - sAdhugaNa mahAbhayaMkara jaMgaloM meM bhI apane ko nirupadrava samRddha janapada meM hU~, aisA samajhakara zArIrika pIr3A sahana karate hai, magara saMyama viruddha AcaraNa nahIM krte| yAnI cAhe jaise kaSTa upasthita hone para munijana anaiSaNIya (azuddha), akalpanIya (niyamaviruddha) AhArAdi nahIM lete aura na dUsare (gRhastha) ke dvArA sAmane lAyA huA AhArAdi kA bhI ve sevana karate haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki AhArAdi lene kA una para pratibaMdha nahIM hai, pratibaMdha hai to ekamAtra dharmAcaraNa kA hI, sarvatra dharma kA vicAra karake vicaraNa karanA // 41 // jaMtehiM pIliyAvI hu, khaMdagasIsA na ceva parikuviyA / viiyaparamatthasArA, khamaMti je paMDiyA huMti // 42 // zabdArtha - yaMtra (ghANI) meM pIlane para bhI skandakAcArya ke ziSya kupita 115 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ skandakAcArya va unake ziSyoM kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 42 nahIM hue, kyoMki ve paramArtha ke tattva ko jAna gaye theN| jo paNDita hote haiM, ve svayaM kaSTa sahate haiM, kintu apakArI ko bhI kSamA kara dete haiM / / 42 / / bhAvArtha - 'pAlaka nAma ke purohita ne skandakAcArya ke 500 ziSyoM ko ghAnI meM pIla diyA, phira bhI unhoMne krodha nahIM kiyaa| pratyuta, upasarga dene (kahara barasAne) vAle para bhI unake mana meM karuNA thii| jo paramArthavettA aura tattvajJa hote haiM, ve sadA kSamAdhAraNa karate haiM, prANAMta kaSTa hone para bhI ve saMyamamArga se vicalita nahIM hote; ve viSama paristhitiyoM meM bhI apane dharma para zuddhaniSThA pUrvaka sthira rahate haiN|' isa sambandha meM skandakAcArya ke ziSyoM kA jvalanta udAharaNa dekhie skandakAcArya va unake ziSyoM kI kathA zrAvastI nagarI meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| usakI kukSiM se skandakakumAra kA janma huaa| 'purandarayazA' skandaka kI bar3I bahana thii| bhAI-bahana meM bar3A sneha thaa| bar3I hone para puraMdarayazA kI zAdI kumbhakArakaTaka nagara ke rAjA daNDaka se kara dI gyii| daNDaka rAjA ke darabAra meM pAlaka nAma kA purohita thaa| eka bAra daMDaka rAjA ne kisI Avazyaka kArya se pAlaka ko apane sasurAla jitazatrunRpa ke pAsa bhejA / pAlaka jitazatru kI rAjasabhA meM pahu~cA aura unase apane Ane kA prayojana btaayaa| bAtacIta ke silasile meM vahA~ dharmacarcA cala pdd'ii| pAlaka ne apane nAstika mata kA pratipAdana kiyA, jisakA vahA~ baiThe hue jainatattvoM ke vizeSajJa skandakakumAra ne apanI akATya yuktiyoM se khaNDana kara diyaa| pAlaka niruttara aura hataprabha ho gyaa| usake ahaMkAra ko coTa lagane ke kAraNa coTa khAye hue sAMpa kI taraha vaha krodha se tamatamA utthaa| magara vahA~ vaha kucha na kara skaa| apane kArya se nivRtta hokara vaha kumbhakArakaTaka vApisa AyA aura apamAna kA badalA lene kI tAka meM rahane lgaa| eka bAra bhagavAn munisuvratasvAmI vihAra karate hue zrAvastI nagarI meM pdhaareN| skandakakumAra bhI unake darzana aura vaMdana ke lie gyaa| prabhu kA vairAgyamaya dharmapravacana sunakara skandakakumAra ko saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| usane 500 rAjaputroM ke sAtha muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| skandakamuni dUra - sudUra dezoM meM ugravihAra karane lage; sakala siddhAnta ke jJAtA jAnakara bhagavAn ne unheM 500 sAdhuoM kA AcArya banA diyaa| eka dina AcArya skandakamuni ne bhagavAn munisuvratasvAmI ke pAsa Akara savinaya prArthanA kI- " bhagavan! agara Apa AjJA deM to maiM apane gRhasthapakSa ke bahana-bahanoI - purandarayazA aura daNDaka rAjA - Adi ko pratibodha dene kumbhakArakaTaka 116 Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 42 skandakAcArya va unake ziSyoM kI kathA nagara jaauuN|" bhagavan ne kahA-"AcArya! tuma vahA~ jAo bhale hii| lekina vahA~ tuma saba para prANAMtaka upasarga aayeNge|" prabho! maiM usa upasarga ke nimitta se ArAdhaka hoUMgA yA virAdhaka?" skandakAcArya ne utsukatAvaza puuchaa| bhagavAn ne kahA-"tumhAre sivAya saba ArAdhaka hoMge?" "prabho! taba to mujhe khuzI hai ki merI sahAyatA se mere sivAya sabhI muni ArAdhaka hoNge| isImeM maiMne saba kucha bhara pAyA, yahI smjhuugaa|" yoM kahakara bhagavAn se AjJA prApta karake skandakAcArya 500 sAdhuoM ke sAtha vahA~ se vihAra karake kumbhakArakaTaka nagara meM phuNce| pAlaka purohita ne jaba yaha jAnA ki skandakAcArya A rahe haiM to usane pUrva vaira kA badalA lene kI dRSTi se muniyoM ke nagara meM Ane ke pahale hI unake rahane ke yogya vanabhUmi meM guptarUpa se aneka hathiyAra gar3avA diye| AcArya skandaka niHzaMkabhAva se nagara ke bAhara vanabhUmi meM tthhreN| daNDaka rAjA ko unake Agamana kA patA lagate hI vaha aura nAgarika loga unake darzana ko umar3a pdd'e| AcAryazrI ne klezanAzaka dharmopadeza diyA, saMsAra kI anityatA kA svarUpa batAyA; jise sunakara rAjA aura prajAjana bar3e Anandita hue| duSTa pAlaka ne ucita maukA dekhakara ekAnta meM rAjA daNDaka ke kAna bhare- "svAmin! yaha skandakAcArya sAdhu mAlUma nahIM hotA; yaha to pAkhaNDI hai; apane sAdhudharma ke AcaraNa se bhraSTa ho gayA hai| hajAra-hajAra subhaToM ke sAtha yuddha kara sake aise 500 puruSoM ko yaha sAtha meM lAyA hai| Apake sAtha yuddha meM jItakara yaha ApakA rAjya hathiyAne ke lie AyA hai|" daNDakarAjA-"yaha bAta tuma kaise jAnate ho?" pAlaka ne kahA-"mahArAja! hAthakaMgana ko ArasI kyA? maiM Apako isakI dhUrtatA kA pratyakSa pramANa batAtA hU~| Apa mere sAtha calakara dekha leM!' rAjA ko pAlaka kI bAta kucha vajanadAra lgii| pAlaka ne cAlAkI se skandakAcArya Adi sabhI sAdhuoM ko dUsare vana meM bheja diye, aura unake jAne ke bAda vaha rAjA ko sAdhu jahA~ Thahare hue the; usI vanabhUmi meM le gayA evaM jahA~ pahale usane zastra gAr3e the, vahA~ se khodakara nikAle aura rAjA ko btaaye| zastroM ko dekhate hI rAjA krodha se AgababUlA ho utthaa| rAjA ne turaMta pAlaka ko anumati de dI-"tuma inheM jo bhI daNDa denA cAho, de sakate ho; tumheM khullI chUTa hai| pAlaka kI bAche khila gyii| rAjA to itanA kahakara apane mahala meM lauTa aayaa| lekina duSTa pAlaka ne apanA vaira vasUla karane ke lie mana meM yukti socakara manuSyoM ko pIlane vAlA eka mahAyaMtra (kolhU) 1. eka kathAnaka meM bhagavAna ke mauna rahane kA kathana hai| - 117 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ skandakAcArya va unake ziSyoM kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 41-42 mNgaayaa| rAjA ke nAma se usane sajA kA hukma jArI kiyaa| aura skandakAcArya ke dekhate hI dekhate kramazaH eka-eka sAdhu ko kolhU meM ddlvaayaa| kolhU meM apane ziSyoM ko pIlate dekha skandakAcArya pratyeka sAdhu ko zarIra aura AtmA kA bhedavijJAna kA upadeza dekara use AlocanA karavAte haiM, yathocita prAyazcitta dekara zuddha karate haiM, mana meM samAdhibhAva utpanna karavAte haiN| phalasvarUpa una sAdhuoM ne zarIra para se mamattva kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyaa| aura yahI socA-"pIlane vAle kA koI doSa nahIM, doSa hamArI AtmA kA hai; jisane aise bhayaMkara karma kiye haiN| kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhoge binA usakA kSaya nahIM ho sktaa|" isa prakAra rAgadveSa se rahita aura antaHkaraNa meM pAlaka Adi ke prati karuNA se vyApta hokara una muniyoM ne zukladhyAna se karmarUpI indhana ko jalAkara kSapaka zreNI para ArUr3ha hokara pAlaka dvArA kolhU meM pilate-pilate aMtima samaya meM kevalajJAna aura mokSa prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra AcArya ke sAmane 499 sAdhu mukti meM pahu~ca gye| jaba unakA eka choTA ziSya zeSa raha gayA; use bhI pApAtmA pAlaka jaba kolhU meM DAlane lagA to skandakAcArya se na rahA gyaa| unhoMne pAlaka ko lalakArate hue kahA-"are duSTa! itane se bhI terI tRpti nahIM huI hai to tUM pahale mujhe kolhU meM pIla, bAda meM isa bAlamuni ko piilnaa|'' para usane AcArya kI eka na sunI aura jhaTapaTa kolhU meM DAlakara bAlamuni ko pIla ddaalaa| skandakAcArya yaha dekhakara tilamilA utthe| socane lage- "isa pizAca kI kaisI duSTatA hai? merI A~khoM ke sAmane ise duSTAtmA ne kaisA adhamakArya kiyA hai? mana meM AtA hai ki ise bhuna ddaaluuN|" AcArya kA ceharA krodha se lAlasUrkha ho gyaa| unakI bhrakuTI tana gyii| eka hI kSaNa meM ve apane Ape se bAhara ho gye| krodhAgni ne unake saMyamaguNoM ko bhasma kara ddaalaa| kolhU meM pIlane ke samaya atyaMta Aveza meM Akara unhoMne pAlaka se kahA-'le durAtmA, suna le! maiM tujha duSTa ko, adhama rAjA ko aura atinirdaya nagaranivAsiyoM ko isa duSTatA kA majA cakhAye binA na rhuuNgaa| mere tapa-saMyama kA phala mujhe yahI mile ki maiM tumhArA, rAjA kA aura isa nagara kA satyAnAza karane vAlA banUM" pAlaka unako pIlakara pUrva kI hAra ko vijayonmatta yoddhA kI taraha vijaya mAnakara calA gyaa| AcArya ne krodhAveza meM bhAna bhUlakara, jo niyANA (nidAna, duHsaMkalpa) kiyA thA, usake phalasvarUpa vahA~ se marakara agnikumAranikAya meM deva bnaa| .. mRta AcArya ke khUna se lipaTe hue rajoharaNa ko bhrAMti se hAtha samajhakara eka gIdha ne utthaayaa| dUsarA gIdha yaha dekhakara usase lar3ane lgaa| isI chInA-jhapaTI 118 Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 43 / jainadharma meM kunna kI pradhAnatA nahIM meM rajoharaNa usakI coMca se chUTa gayA aura rAnI purandarayazA ke mahala ke AMgana meM Akara giraa| purandarayazA pahacAna gayI ki yaha to mere bhrAtA-muni kA rajoharaNa hai| paraMtu use rakta se lipta dekhakara use gaharI AzaMkA huii| itane meM to nagara meM muniyoM ko kumauta mArane kA bhayaMkara zorazarAbA hotA sunA aura jaba apane vizvasta vyaktiyoM se sArI ghaTanA yathArtharUpa se sunI to purandarayazA jora se cillA uThI"hAya re pApAtmA! mahAn atyAcArI! duSTa! yaha kyA bhayaMkara duSkarma kara DAlA? munihatyA kA pApa to sAtoM hI pIr3hiyoM ko bhasma kara degaa| munihatyA sAdhAraNahatyA nahIM hai! dhikkAra hai tumheM! maiM aba aise pApamahala meM aura pApamaya saMsAra meM nahIM raha sakatI!" use saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| usakI AtmA sAdhutva kI sAdhanA ke lie tar3apha utthii| zAsanadevatA ne saparivAra uThAkara use munisuvratasvAmI kI sevA meM pahu~cA diyaa| vahA~ usane sAdhvI dIkSA lekara svakalyANa kI sAdhanA kii| idhara skandakAcArya kA jIva marakara apane pUrvakRta nidAna ke phala svarUpa agnikumAra-nikAya meM deva bnaa| usane avadhijJAna se upayoga lagAkara kumbhakArakaTaka nagara dekhaa| dekhate hI krodhAMdha hokara usane rAjA daNDaka, duSTa pAlaka tathA nagaravAsiyoM ke sahita usa sAre pradeza ko bhasma kara ddaalaa| isI kAraNa vaha pradeza 'daNDakAraNya' ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| yahA~ kahanA yahI hai ki skandakAcArya ke sabhI ziSya prANAMta kaSTa diye jAne para bhI krodhita na hue, apane kSamAdharma se jarA bhI na Dige; jisake kAraNa ve sabhI mokSa phuNce| isIlie zAstra meM kahA hai'uvasamasAraM khu sAmaNNaM', (zramaNatva kA sAra upazama-zAMti hai) kahA bhI hai kSamAkhaDgaM kare yasya, durjanaH kiM kariSyati / atRNe patito vahniH svayamevopazAmyati // 48 // arthAt - jisake hAtha meM kSamArUpI talavAra hai, usakA durjana kyA bigAr3a sakegA? kyoMki tRNarahita sthAna para par3I huI Aga svayameva zAMta ho jAtI hai // 48 // . ___ kathA kA sArAMza yahI hai ki aisI utkRSTa kSamA kA dhAraNa karanA hI mokSaprApti kA pradhAna kAraNa hai||42|| jiNavayaNa-sui-sakaNNA, avagayasaMsAraghorapeyAlA / bAlANa khamaMti jaI, jaitti kiM ettha accheraM? // 43 // zabdArtha - jinendra bhagavAn ke vacana sunane se jisake kAna 'sukarNa' ho gaye haiM, aura jinhoMne ghora saMsAra ke asAra svarUpa ko jAna liyA hai, aise svarUpajJa vyakti 119 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ harikezabala muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 44 yadi duSTaceSTA vAle bAlajIvoM ko kSamA kara dete haiM to isameM kauna sI Azcarya kI bAta hai? / / 43 / / bhAvArtha - lokavyavahAra meM jo kAna vAlA hotA hai, use sukarNa kahate haiM, magara vAstavika rUpa se sukarNa vahI hai, jisane jinezvaradevoM kA vacanAmRta sunA hai aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiyA hai| aisA sukarNa saMsAra ke ghora vikaTasvarUpa ko bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai| yadi aise sukarNa aura saMsAratattvajJa skandakAcArya ke muni ziSyoM ne yadi ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi jIvoM kI duSTa ceSTAoM ko saha lI aura unheM kSamA kara diyA to isameM kauna-sI Azcarya kI bAta huI ? kyoMki duSToM ke aparAdhoM ko sahana karanA aura unheM bAla ( ajJAnI) samajhakara kSamA karanA hI muniyoM ke lie ucita hai // 43 // na kulaM ettha pahANaM, hariesabalassa kiM kulaM Asi ? / AkaMpiyA taveNaM, surA vi jaM pajjuvAsaMti // 44 // zabdArtha - isa dharma meM kula kI pradhAnatA nahIM hai| kyoMki muni harikezabala kA kauna-sA kula thA? phira bhI unake tapa se Akampita ( prabhAvita) hokara deva bhI unakI sevA karate theM / / 44 / / bhAvArtha - jainazAsana meM dharmArAdhanA karane meM kula ko koI pradhAnatA nahIM dI jaatii| aisA koI yahA~ niyama yA vidhAna nahIM hai ki ugra, bhoga Adi uccakula meM paidA huA vyakti hI dharmArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| balki uccakula meM janma lekara bhI yadi koI nIca kArya- dharmaviruddha anAcAra karatA hai to vaha narakAdi nIca gatiyoM meM avazya jAtA hai aura nIca kahalAne vAle kula meM paidA hokara bhI koI sajjana muni-dharma yA zrAvaka - dharma kI samyak ArAdhanA karatA hai to vaha sadgati kA bhAjana banatA hai| kyA harikezIbala kA janma uccakula meM huA thA ? nahIM, usakA janma huA thA, cANDAla ke kula meN| lekina sAdhu-jIvana aGgIkAra kara ke unhoMne vairAgyapUrvaka tapa, japa aura saMyama kI itanI utkRSTa ArAdhanA kI thI ki manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA, devatA bhI AkarSita hokara unakI sevA - bhakti meM tatpara rahate theN| isIlie jainadharma meM sadAcaraNa kI hI pradhAnatA hai, kula jAti Adi kI nahIM / yahA~ pUrvajanma ke varNana pUrvaka harikezabala kI kathA de rahe haiMharikezabala muni kI kathA kisI samaya mathurA nagarI meM zaMkha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha nyAya karane meM bahuta nipuNa thaa| eka bAra zaMkha rAjA ne munirAja kA upadeza sunA aura 120 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 44 harikezabala muni kI kathA saMsAra kI asAratA jAnakara vairAgya-bhAva se muni-dIkSA grahaNa kii| vihAra karate hue ve eka bAra hastinApura pdhaareN| ve zahara meM jAne kA rAstA nahIM jAnate the| isIlie bhikSA ke lie jAte samaya unhoMne somadeva purohita se zahara meM jAne kA mArga puuchaa| somadeva ko muni-veza para bar3A dveSa thaa| isIlie usane vyantara se adhiSThita agni ke samAna tapta mArga batA diyaa| muni sahajabhAva se usI mArga para cala pdd'e| somadeva socane lagA- 'bar3A acchA huA! abhI yaha sAdhu mere batAye mArga se jAyegA aura vahIM rAkha kI Dhera ho jaaygaa| jarA dekhU to sahI tamAzA!' vaha apane ghara ke gavAkSa meM baiThakara tamAzA dekhane lgaa| paraMtu usakI AzAoM para pAnI phira gyaa| saMkha rAjarSi IryAsamiti-pUrvaka sAvadhAnI se maMdagati se cale jA rahe the| unake tapa-teja aura dharmAcaraNa ke prabhAva se vaha vyantara bhI vahA~ se bhAga gayA; jisase vaha rAstA zItala ho gyaa| muni jaba usa rAste se nirvighna pAra ho gaye to somadeva bar3A prabhAvita ho gyaa| socane lagA-"yaha ina munivara kA aura dharma kA hI prabhAva hai, jisake kAraNa aMgAroM ke samAna tapatapAtA yaha mArga atyanta ThaMDA ho gayA, vyantara bhI koI upadrava na kara sakA! dhanya hai isa muni-veza ko! dhanya hai isa dharma ko!" yoM zubha-vicAroM meM DUbatA-utaratA vaha makAna se nIce utraa| rAjamArga para jAte hue zaMkha rAjarSi ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura bolA- "mahAtman! merA aparAdha kSamA kreN| maiMne ajJAna aura dveSavaza yaha duSkRtya kiyA hai|'' muni ne use kSamA kiyA aura yogya jAnakara dharmopadeza diyA, jise sunakara somadeva purohita ko pratibodha huaa| vaha mana hI mana socatA rahA-'ye muni kitane upakArI haiM, jo apakAra karane vAle para bhI upakArI buddhi rakhate haiN|' purohita ne Age bar3hakara muni se prArthanA kI"bhagavan! jaba Apane mujha para itanA upakAra karake jAgRta kiyA hai to aba kRpA karake bhavasAgara meM gote khAte hue mujhe cAritra rUpI naukA kA Azraya dekara pAra utAra deN|" zaMkha-rAjarSi ne use saMyama ke yogya samajhakara muni-dIkSA de dii| somadeva muni banakara nirdoSa rUpa se cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane lgaa| kintu brAhmaNa jAti ke abhimAna (mada) ke saMskAra usameM bAra-bAra uchala-kUda macAne lge| vaha nIca kula meM janma lene vAloM kA apamAna kara baiThatA aura apanI ucca jAti-kula kA abhimAna prakaTa krtaa| mahAvratoM kI ArAdhanA to cirakAla taka kI, lekina aMtima samaya meM apane jAti-mada kI AlocanA nahIM kii| yahA~ se marakara vaha deva bnaa| vahA~ cirakAla devaloka ke sukhoM kA upabhogakara apanA AyuSya pUrNa karake somadeva purohita kA jIva nIcagotra ke karmabaMdha ke kAraNa gaMgAtaTa para balakoTa nAmaka caNDAla kI patnI gaurI kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| - 121 - Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ harikezabala muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 44 mAtA ne svapna meM nIlavarNa kA yakSa dekhA thA; isIlie usakA nAma harikezabala rkhaa| bar3A hone para harikeza eka dina apane samAna Ayu vAle lar3akoM ke sAtha khela rahA thaa| basaMta kA utsava cala rahA thaa| harikeza bhI apane mastIbhare bacapana meM dUsaroM ko kucha nahIM ginatA thaa| vaha aksara dUsare bAlakoM ko pITa diyA karatA thaa| bacapana meM bacce kA svabhAva aisA hI hotA hai| kahA bhI haina sahaMti ikkamikkaM, na vinA ciTThati ikkamikkeNa / rAsaha - vasaha - turaMgo, juArI paMDiyA DiMbhA ||49 / / arthAt - gadhA, baila, ghor3A, juArI, paMDita aura bAlaka; ye eka dUsare ko sahana nahIM kara sakate aura na eka dUsare ke binA raha hI sakate haiM ||49|| * harikezabala kA zarAratI svabhAva dekhakara saba bAlakoM ne milakara use apanI maMDalI se nikAla diyaa| unhIM dinoM meM vahA~ eka bAra sarpa niklaa| sarpa ko dekhate hI loga usa para TUTa par3eM aura use mAra ddaalaa| usI samaya eka dUsarA sarpa nikalA, jo do muMha vAlA thA, vaha viSadhArI nahIM thA, na kisI ko DasatA thA / ataH logoM ne usa sarpa ko nirviSa samajhakara mAre - pITe binA hI chor3a diyaa| harikezabala ne jaba ye donoM ghaTanAe~ dekhIM to usake dimAga meM vicAroM kI kiraNa phUTI - "isa agAdha saMsAra rUpI kUpa meM jIva apane hI karmoM se duHkhI hote haiM, apane hI karmoM se sukhI ! dUsare to sirpha nimitta haiN| kahA bhI hai re jIva suhaduhesu nimittamittaM paraM viyANAhi / sakayaMphalaM bhuMjaMto, kIsa muhA kuppasi parassa // 50 // arthAt - are jIva! sukha aura duHkha meM dUsare ko to nimittamAtra smjhaa| vAstava meM to tUM apane hI kiye hue karma kA phala bhogatA hai| phira kyoM dUsare ( nimitta) para krodha karatA hai ? ||50|| " daraasala, jIva apane hI guNoM se sukhI hotA hai| sukha aura duHkha kA mUla kAraNa vyakti kI apanI AtmA hI hai| isIlie prANI ke jIvana kI nirviSatA hI use sukha prApta karAtI hai| jisake jIvana meM viSaya rUpI viSa hai, vaha mRtyu prApta karatA hai| viSaya - viSarahita manuSya ko dhanya hai ! nirviSa ko loga nahIM satAte, viSaile ko hI satAte haiN|" isa prakAra cintana meM DubakI lagAte-lagAte usake hRdaya - netra khula gaye / saMsAra prapaMca kA uhApoha karate-karate saMsAra - tApahArI jAtismaraNa jJAna paidA ho gayA / jJAna ke prakAza meM usane saMsAra kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti dekhA - " aho ! maiM tIsare bhava meM somadeva purohita thaa| muni ke pratibodha se mujhe vairAgya huA thA; maiMne dIkSA grahaNa karake cAritra pAlana kiyA; magara jAti kA 122 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 44 harikezabala muni kI kathA abhimAna karane ke kAraNa maiMne cAritra ko dUSita kiyA aura nIcagotra karma kA baMdha kiyA; jisake phalasvarUpa maiM yahA~ cANDAla ke ghara meM jnmaa| vizuddha cAritradharma kI ArAdhanA karane para avazya hI svargAdi sukha milatA hai| siddhAnta bhI isa bAta kA sAkSI hai taNasaMthAraniviTTho vi, muNivaro bhaTTharAgamayamoho / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM, katto taM cakkavaTTI vi // 51 // arthAt - jisake rAga, dveSa, bhaya aura moha naSTa ho gaye haiM, vaha munivara apane tRNa ke saMthAre (ghAsa ke saMthAre) para baiThA-baiThA hI jisa mukti ke sukha ko prApta karatA hai, cakravartI ko bhI vaisA sukha kahA~ hai?||51|| isa taraha saMvega ke raMga meM harikeza kA mana raMga gyaa| usane apane vairAgya ko sArthaka karane aura saMyama kA rAstA pAne ke lie uttama guru kI khoja kii| guru se anupama jinapravacana sunakara usane unase muni-dIkSA grahaNa kii| aura duSkara chaTTha (belA), aTThama (telA) Adi tapa karane lgaa| viSayoM ko. viSa ke samAna samajhakara harikeza muni unheM chor3akara tapa-saMyama pUrvaka vicaraNa karane lge| eka bAra ghUmate-ghUmate eka mAsa ke upavAsa tapa karake ve vANArasI phuNce| vahA~ tindukavana meM tindukayakSa ke maMdira meM ve kAyotsarga-mudrA, meM khar3e the| unakI tapaHzakti se prabhAvita hokara tindukayakSa bhI unakI sevA meM tatpara ho gyaa| sacamuca, tapa kA bar3A hI prabhAva hai| eka anubhavI ne kahA hai yahUraM yaddUrArAdhyaM yatsurairapi durlabham / / tatsarvaM tapasA sAdhyaM, tapo hi duratikramam // 52 // arthAt - jo cIja dUra hai yA bar3I kaThinAI se ArAdhya hai aura devoM ke dvArA bhI durlabha hai, vaha saba tapasyA ke dvArA prApta ho sakatI hai| kyoMki tapa kA phala acUka hai // 52 / / jaba muni dhyAnastha khar3e the, ThIka usI samaya vANArasI ke rAjA kI putrI rAjakumArI subhadrA apanI aneka dAsiyoM ke sAtha pUjA kI sAmagrI lekara yakSa kI pUjA ke lie vahA~ aayii| yakSamaMdira kI pradakSiNA karate samaya rAjakumArI ne malina zarIra aura maile kucaile vastra vAle ina muni ko dekhakara kahA- "arI! dekho to yaha bhUta-sA maile aura gaMde zarIra vAlA kauna hai?" yoM kaha vaha nAka-bhauM sikor3ane lgii| thU-thU karane lgii| yakSa rAjakumArI ko muni kI AzAtanA karate dekha bahuta gusse meM hokara socane lagA-bar3I duSTa karmakAriNI hai yaha rAjakanyA! jinake caraNoM kI sevA-pUjA sura-asura sabhI karate haiM, unakI - 123 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ harikezabala muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 44 yaha avajJA kara rahI hai! ise isa avajJA kA phala cakhAnA caahie| "phalataH yakSa ne rAjakanyA ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| yakSAviSTa hone se vaha atyaMta bakavAsa karane lagI, gale kA hAra tor3a DAlA, vastra phAr3a DAle tathA zarIra aura kapar3oM para gaMdagI potane lgii|" sevakoM ne rAjakumArI kI aisI hAlata dekhakara use apane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa pahuMcA diyaa| rAjA ne putrI ke snehavaza rAjakumArI kI bahuta cikitsA krvaaii| aneka mAMtrikoM, tAMtrikoM aura vaidyoM ko bulAye, lekina koI bhI use ThIka na kara skaa| jaba sabhI nirAza hokara lauTa gaye; taba yakSa ne prakaTa hokara kahA"rAjan! apane rUpa kI abhimAninI tumhArI putrI ne mere pUjya munirAja kA upahAsa kiyA hai| aba isako maiM tabhI chor3a sakatA hU~, jaba yaha muni ke caraNoM kI dAsI banakara unakI sevA kare; isake sivAya aura koI cArA nhiiN|" rAjA ne socA'calo, muni, ko samarpita kara dene se merI kanyA ke prANa to baca jAyeMge aura maiM use jiMdA to dekha skuuNgaa|' rAjA ne apane parijanoM ke sAtha salAha karake rAjakumArI ko pahale se vinayAdi karanA sikhAkara harikezamuni ke pAsa bhejaa| rAjakumArI yakSamaMdira meM muni ke pAsa pahu~cI aura unheM vaMdana karake vinayapUrvaka bolI- "RSivara! Apa mere sAtha pANigrahaNa karake mujhe sviikaareN| maiM Apake caraNoM kI dAsI banakara ApakI AjJAvartI hokara ApakI sevA meM rahane AI huuN|" samabhAvI muni ne kahA-"bhadre! muni kAmAdi viSayoM kI Asakti se sarvathA dUra rahate haiN| isIlie hameM tere sAtha pANigrahaNa karane se koI matalaba nhiiN|" tindukayakSa / ne maukA dekhakara muni ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA aura rAjakanyA ke sAtha zAdI karake usako tiraskRta karake chor3a dii| isa zAdI ko svapnopama jAnakara kanyA hatAza ho rotI huI apane pitA ke pAsa phuNcii| unase sArI ApabItI ghaTanA sunaaii| saMyoga vaza rudradeva nAma kA rAjapurohita bhI vahA~ baiThA thaa| usane sunakara kahA- "mahArAja! yaha kanyA RSipatnI banI hai aura aba RSi ne ise chor3a dI hai| isIlie RSityaktA patnI brAhmaNa ko arpita kI jAtI hai; isa vedavAkya ke vidhAnAnusAra Apa ise brAhmaNa ko arpaNa kara deN|" rAjA ne usI samaya apanI kanyA rudradeva purohita ko samarpita kara dii| rudradeva yajJa-yAga karane vAlA purohita thaa| eka bAra usane yajJa prAraMbha kiyaa| yajJa meM pati ke sAtha-sAtha patnI ko bhI bhAga lenA jarUrI hotA hai| rAjakumArI subhadrA ko rudradeva ne patnI ke rUpa meM niyukta kii| yajJamaNDapa meM usa samaya bahuta se brAhmaNa Aye hue the| kuzala yAjJika yajJakarma karane meM tallIna the| una sabake liye aneka prakAra kA svAdiSTa bhojana taiyAra karAyA gayA thaa| 124 Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 44 harikezabala muni kI kathA usI daramyAna mahAmuni harikezabala apane mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke lie bhikSA grahaNa karane saMyogavaza usI yajJamaNDapa meM praviSTa hue| muni ko yajJamaNDapa meM Ate dekha roSAviSTa hokara brAhmaNa cillAne lage-"are! yaha kAlAkalUTA, bhUta-sA bhayaMkara mailekucaile zarIra va vastroM vAlA beDaula aura badasUrata kauna yahA~ A rahA hai? roko ise vahIM!" usI samaya tapasvI mahAmuni ne brAhmaNoM dvArA Agamana kA prayojana pUchane para zAMtabhAva se kahA-"vipro! maiM eka bhikSAjIvI muni huuN| bhikSA dvArA nirvAha karanA merA dharma hai| tumhAre yahA~ bahuta-sA AhAra banA hai, maiM usameM se thor3A-sA bhikSA ke rUpa meM lenA cAhatA huuN|" kintu AcArya brAhmaNa yaha kaba sunane lage! unhoMne krUddha hokara kahA-"are pizAcarUpa! yaha bhojana tere jaise adhama zUdroM ko dene ke lie nahIM hai; yaha to uttama brAhmaNoM ko dene ke lie banAyA gayA hai, jinheM dene se hajAra gunA puNya milegA, tumheM denA to rAkha meM ghI DAlane ke samAna hai| isIlie calA jA yahA~ se! yahA~ kyoM khar3A hai? tujhe yaha bhojana nahIM mila sakatA?" yoM kahakara sabhI brAhmaNa muni ko tAne mArane aura upahAsa karane lage! yakSa ne muni kA anAdara hote dekha unake zarIra meM praveza kiyA aura bolA-"vipro! suno, maiM eka zramaNa (jainamuni) hU~, yAvajjIvana brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAlA aura ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA pAlaka hU~| isIlie maiM supAtra hU~, brAhmaNa supAtra nahIM; kyoMki ve pazuvadha Adi pApa karane vAle haiM; mukha se na kahane yogya strI ke guhyasthAna kA mardana karane vAle aura uttamajJAna se kosoM dUra haiN| ataH maiM hI supAtra hU~, tumhe puNyalAbha dene ke lie maiM yajJamaMDapa meM AyA huuN| mujhe zuddha AhAra do|" yaha sunate hI brAhmaNoM kA pArA aura garma ho gayA, ye muni ko mArane ke lie daudd'e| ve lAThiyoM, mukkoM aura pattharoM se una para ekadama TUTa pdd'e| yakSa yaha dekhakara bahuta ruSTa huA aura usane una brAhmaNoM para itanA jora se prahAra kiyA ki ve sabake saba jarjarita hokara audhe muMha dharatI para gira par3e aura unake muMha se khUna baha niklaa| isase cAroM ora bar3A kolAhala maca gyaa| daur3o-daur3o, bacAo-bacAo kI AvAja sunakara sabhI brAhmaNa vahA~ pahu~ca gye| yaha zora zarAbA sunakara rAjakumArI subhadrA bhI ghaTanAsthala para phuNcii| vaha muni ko dekhate hI pahicAna gyii| bhayabhIta hokara vaha apane pati rudradeva Adi se kahane lagI-"ajI! Apa logoM ko kyA durbuddhi sujhI ki ina pavitra tapasvI muni ko staayaa| isI kA duSpariNAma Apa dekha rahe ho| aba aura adhika inheM satAoge to yamaloka pahu~ca jaaoge| yaha munirAja mahAprabhAvazAlI aura tapasvI haiM aura tindukayakSa ke pUjanIya hai| maiMne inheM dhyAna se vicalita karane ke lie pahale bahuta prayatna kiyA, lekina dhanya hai, ina munivara ko, yaha jarA bhI 125 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ harikezabala muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 44 vicalita nahIM hue|'' yoM kahakara subhadrA ne muni ke caraNoM meM namana karake kahA-'kRpAsindho! ye saba anAr3I aura mUrkha loga hai| mere anurodha se Apa inakA aparAdha kSamA kreN| maiM inake badale Apase kSamA mAMgatI huuN|" muni ne kahA"devAnupriye! maiMne ina para krodha nahIM kiyA hai| muni ko kisI para bhI krodha nahIM karanA hotaa| krodha se bar3A anartha hotA hai| kahA bhI hai jaM ajjiyaM carittaM desUNAe puvvakoDIe / taMpi a kasAyamitto hArei naro muhutteNa // 53 / / __ "eka karor3a pUrva varSa se kucha samaya kama taka arjita kiye hue cAritradhana ko sAdhaka sirpha eka muhUrta (48 minaTa) taka kaSAya (krodhAdi) karake sarvasva gaMvA detA hai|" // 53 // isIlie muni ko kisI bhI prakAra kA krodhAdi na karake samabhAva meM sthira rahanA caahie| maiMne bhI aisA hI kiyA hai| paraMtu mere prati bhaktivaza yakSa ne hI. yaha saba kiyA hai| ruSTayakSa ko Apa saba loga prasanna kreN| munivacana sunakara brAhmaNoM ne usa yakSa se kSamA mAMgakara usakA arcana karake use prasanna kiyA; jisase thor3I hI dera meM sabhI ghAyala brAhmaNa hoza meM Aye aura svastha ho gye| muni ke tapasteja se prabhAvita sabhI brAhmaNa aba yajJakarma ko chor3akara unake caraNoM meM gira par3e unakI stuti kI aura bhikSA ke lie padhArane kI prArthanA karane lge| muni yajJamaMDapa meM phuNce| unheM bhaktibhAva se zuddha AhAra bhikSA meM diyaa| muni ko . dAna dene ke prabhAva se devoM ne vahA~ pA~ca divya prakaTa kiye| isa adbhuta dRzya ko dekhane ke lie AzcaryavisphArita netroM se janatA kI bhIr3a vahA~ jamA ho gyii| rAjA ke kAnoM meM yaha bAta par3ate hI vaha bhI phuNcaa| sabhI loga usa supAtradAna kI prazaMsA karane lge| kahA hai vyAje syAd dviguNaM vittaM, vyavasAye syAccaturguNam / kSetre zataguNaM proktaM, pAtre'nantaguNaM tathA // 54 // arthAt - kahA hai, byAja para dene para dhana dugunA ho jAtA hai, vyavasAya meM lagAne para cAra gunA hotA hai, uttama puNyakSetra meM kharca karane para saugunA ho jAtA hai, aura pAtra ko dAna dene para vahI dhana anaMtagunA ho jAtA hai / / 54 / / supAtratA ke lie batAyA haimithyAdRSTisahasreSu varameko hyaNuvratI / aNuvratisahasreSu varameko mahAvratI / / 55 / / 126 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 45-47 janmoM kI vicitratA evaM sAdhu kI nirlobhatA mahAvratisahasreSu varameko hi tAttvikaH / tAttvikasya samaM pAtraM na bhUtaM na bhaviSyati // 56 / / arthAt - hajAroM mithyAdRSTiyoM se eka aNuvratadhArI zrAvaka acchA hai, hajAroM aNuvratiyoM kI apekSA eka mahAvratI zreSTha hai aura hajAroM mahAvratadhAriyoM meM ekatattvavettA muni (gaNadharadeva) adhika zreSTha hote haiN| aise tAttvika muni ke samAna uttamottama pAtra to na koI huA hai aura na hogA / / 55-56 / / ___ "isIlie ina supAtra zramaNoM ko dAna denA zreSTha hai aura inase dharmazravaNa kara jJAna prApta karanA bhI hamArA kartavya hai|" aisA kahate hue ve saba loga vahIM yajJamaMDapa meM baiTha gaye aura muni ko upadeza dene kI prArthanA karane lge| muni ne ucita avasara dekhakara dharmopadeza diyaa| jise sunakara sabhI brAhmaNoM ne dezAvirati zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| harikeza muni ne bhI mahAvratoM kI samyak prakAra se ArAdhanA karake kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura aMta meM mokSa prApta kiyaa| . isIlie jainazAsana meM kula kI pradhAnatA nahIM hai, guNoM kI hI pradhAnatA hai| agara AtmA meM guNa na hoM to ucca kula bhI kyA kara sakatA hai? ataH yaha AtmA karmAnusAra naTa kI taraha naye-naye svAMga dhAraNa karake nAnA yoniyA~ prApta karake aneka prakAra ke zarIra (saMsAraparibhramaNavaza) dhAraNa karatA hai| kula ke abhimAna ko isameM avakAza hI kahA~ hai? karmoM ko zubha karane yA kSINa karane ke lie AtmA meM satya-ahiMsA, kSamA Adi guNa prApta karane kA hI prayatna karanA cAhie // 44 // . janmoM kI vicitratA ___ aba vibhinna kuloM yA yoniyoM meM janma ke kAraNa bhUta karmoM kI vicitratA batAte haiM devo neraio tti ya, kIDapayaMgu tti mANuso eso / ruvassI ya viruyo, suhabhAgI dukhabhAgI a // 45 // rAu ti ya damagutti ya, esa sapAgu tti esa veyaviU / sAmI dAso pujjo, khalo tti adhaNo dhaNavai tti // 46 // na vi ittha ko'vi niyamo, sammaviNiviTThasarisakyaciTTho / annunna rUvaveso, naDu bva pariyattae jIyo // 47 // zabdArtha - yaha jIva apane-apane karmavaza deva banA, nAraka banA, kIr3A aura pataMga Adi aneka prakAra kA tiryaMca banA, manuSya kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA, kabhI 127 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI vajrasvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 48 rUpavAna banA, kabhI kurUpa banA, kabhI sukhabhAgI banA aura kabhI duHkhabhAgI, kabhI rAjA banA, kabhI raMka banA, kabhI cANDAla banA aura kabhI vedavettA brAhmaNa banA, kabhI svAmI, kabhI dAsa, kabhI pUjya (upAdhyAya Adi), kabhI durjana banA, kabhI nirdhana aura kabhI dhnvaan| saMsAra meM aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki uccakula meM janmA huA bhaviSya meM uccagati, yoni yA gotra meM hI paidA ho aura nIcakula meM janmA huA bhaviSya meM nIca gati, yoni yA gotra meM hI paidA ho| apitu jIva ke jaise apane karma hote haiM, usI prakAra kI ceSTA karatA huA vaha naTa kI taraha naye-naye rUpa aura veza dhAraNa karake saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 45-46-47 / / bhAvArtha - aisA koI nizcita niyama nahIM hai ki manuSya marakara bhaviSya meM manuSya, pazu marakara pazu aura deva marakara deva hI banatA ho; apitu jo jIva jaisejaise zubhAzubha karma karatA hai, tadanusAra ceSTA karake vaisI hI yoni prApta karatA hai aura naTa kI taraha naye-naye AkAra vAlA veza dhAraNa karake isa saMsAracakra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| saMsAra ke isa svarUpa ko jAnakara jo vivekI puruSa mokSAbhilASI hote haiM, ve kadApi kaMcana aura kAminI meM Asakta nahIM hote / / 45-46 / / isIlie Age kI gAthA meM sAdhujanoM kI nirlobhatA kA varNana karate haiM koDIsaehiM dhaNasaMcayass, guNasubhariyAe kannAe / na vi luddho vayararisi, alobhayA esa sAhUNaM // 48 // zabdArtha - saiMkar3oM koTi dhanarAzi aura guNoM se paripUrNa kanyA unake caraNoM meM AyI, magara vajrasvAmI jarA bhI lubdha nahIM hue| isI prakAra anya sAdhuoM ko bhI aisI nirlobhatA dhAraNa karanI cAhie / / 8 / / bhAvArtha - rUpa-lAvaNya Adi guNoM se sampanna rukmiNI nAma kI apanI kanyA karor3oM suvarNamudrAoM ke sahita dhanavAha sArthavAha zrI vajrasvAmI ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara rahA thA, lekina vajrasvAmI ke dila ke kisI kone meM dhana yA strI meM jarA bhI Asakti-bhAva nahIM aayaa| balki unhoMne use yogya dharmopadeza dekara dharma-bodha prApta karavAyA aura sAdhvIdIkSA dii| sabhI muniyoM ko aisI hI nirlobhatA rakhanI caahie| isa sambandha meM prasaMgavaza vajrasvAmI kA dRSTAMta de rahe haiM zrI vajrasvAmI kI kathA tumbavana gAMva meM dhanagiri nAma kA eka kuzala vyApArI rahatA thaa| vaha 128 = Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 48 zrI vajrasvAmI kI kathA atyaMta bhadrika thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma sunaMdA thaa| usake sAtha sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga karate hue aneka varSa bIta gye| eka bAra dhanagiri ko guruvara kA upadeza sunakara vairAgya ho gayA aura unhoMne apanI dhana-sampatti, jamIna jAyadAda evaM sagarbhA patnI ko chor3akara guruvara siMhagiri se muni-dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| muni banakara ve ugra tapasyA karane lage aura gurusevA meM tallIna hokara sAraNA (hitazikSA denA), vAraNA (viparIta kArya se rokanA), coyaNA (preraNA karanA) aura par3icoyaNA (bAra-bAra preraNA karanA) Adi dharma preraNAoM meM nipuNa ho gye| dhanagiri ke dIkSA lene ke bAda sunaMdA kI kukSi se putra kA janma huaa| putra-janma kI badhAI dene ke lie sunaMdA ke yahA~ svajana-sambandhI Ane lge| ve paraspara kahane lage- "isa bAlaka ke pitA ne to dIkSA le lI hai| agara gRhastha meM rahate to ve bhI dhanyavAda dene ke yogya hote|" svajanoM ke muMha se aisI bAta sunakara bAlaka vajra mana hI mana AzcaryapUrvaka socane lage-"oho! ye loga kyA kaha rahe haiM? yaha dIkSAdharma kyA hotA hai? kyA kabhI maiMne bhI isakA anubhava kiyA hai?" isa prakAra UhApoha karate-karate use jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna ho gayA; isase usane pUrvajanma meM anubhUta munidharma kA svarUpa jAna liyA aura virakta hRdaya se socane lagA-"kahA~ yaha janma-jarA-mRtyu-zoka Adi duHkhoM kI paraMparA se vyApta saMsAra kA vilAsa aura kahA~ zAzvata sukha ke prakAzaka munidharma meM nivAsa? are mere jIva! tUne anaMta-anaMta bAra viSaya-sukhoM kA upabhoga kiyA, phira bhI aba taka tujhe saMtoSa nahIM huA? kahA bhI hai dhaneSu jIvitavyeSu bhogeSvAhArakarmasu / atRptA: prANina: sarve, yAtA yAsyanti yAnti ca // 57 / / arthAt - dhana se, jIne se, bhogoM se aura AhAra prApta karane ke kAmoM se sabhI prANI atRpta rahate haiM, phira bhI sabhI jIva isa duniyA se cale gaye, jAyeMge. aura jAte haiM // 57 // aura bhI kahA hai bhogA na bhuktA vayameva bhuktAstapo na taptaM vayameva taptAH / kAlo na yAto vayameva yAtA stRSNA na jIrNA vayameva jIrNAH // 58|| ___ arthAt - hamane bhogoM kA bhoga nahIM kiyA, bhogoM ne hI hamArA bhoga (bali) le liyA, hamane tapa nahIM tapA, kintu svayameva tapa gaye; kAla nahIM gayA, hama hI cale gaye; hamArI tRSNA bUr3hI nahIM huI, hama hI bUr3he ho gayeM // 58 // ataH sAMsArika viSayasukha sulabha hai, magara isa bodhi (samyak zraddhA) ratna prApta karanA atyaMta durlabha hai| anubhavI puruSoM kA kahanA hai| 129 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI vajrasvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 48 sulaho vimANavAso, egacchattA vi meiNI sulahA / dullahA puNa jIvANaM jiNaMdavarasAsaNe bohiM // 59 // arthAt vaimAnika deva bananA sulabha hai; pRthvI para ekachatra rAjya (cakravartitva) prApta karanA bhI AsAna hai, kintu jinezvaradeva ke zreSTha zAsana meM bodhi prApta karanA parama durlabha hai // 59 // " paraMtu mAtA ke mohajAla ko kaise chur3AyA jAya?" isa para vicAra karate-karate vajra ko sahasA eka yukti suujhii| mAtA ko hairAna karane ke uddezya se vaha jora-jora se rone lgaa| mAtA ne usakA ronA baMda karAne ke lie bahutere upAya kiye, para saba vyartha! jyoM-jyoM vaha use cupa karane kA prayatna karatI, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhikAdhika rotA jAtA / mAtA ke hRdaya meM bAlaka ke prati vAtsalya bharapUra thA, lekina bAlaka ke atirudana se vaha jhuMjhalA uThatI / mAtA kI jhuMjhalAhaTa kama hogI to usakA moha punaH jAga uThegA; isa lihAja se bAlaka vajra ne apanA ronA jArI rkhaa| isa taraha 6 mahIne ho gye| sunaMdA udvigna hokara socane lagI ki agara patideva A jAe~ to unheM soMpakara isa balA se chuTTI pAuM / unhIM dinoM siMhagiri AcArya usa gA~va meM pdhaareN| nAgarika loga unake darzanArtha aaye| AcAryazrI ne unheM dharmopadeza diyaa| dharmasabhA visarjita ho jAne ke bAda jaba bhikSApAtra jholI meM DAlakara dhanagiri muni AcAryazrI se bhikSArtha jAne kI AjJA prApta karane Aye to unhoMne unase kahA - " 'Aja bhikSAcarI meM tumheM sacitta yA acitta jo bhI mile, le aanaa|" guru kI AjJA zirodhArya kara dhanagiri bhikSA ke lie gA~va meM gye| bhikSATana karate-karate ve sunaMdA (pUrvAzrama kI patnI) ke yahA~ pahu~ca gaye, use dharmalAbha khaa| sunaMdA ne sabase pahale unheM yahI kahA - "svAmin! apane putra ko le jaao| isane to mujhe parezAna kara diyA; eka kSaNa ke lie bhI cupa nahIM rahatA, jaba dekho taba dina-rAta rotA rahatA hai| " dhanagiri muni ko gurudeva kI AjJA kA smaraNa ho aayaa| unhoMne kisI prakAra kI anAkAnI kiye binA sunaMdA se putra ko bhikSA rUpa meM lekara apanI jholI meM rakha liyaa| vahA~ se ve sIdhe jholI meM vajrakumAra ko uThAye hue upAzraya meM Aye aura gurudeva ko bhikSA meM prApta bAlaka dikhaayaa| vajra ke samAna bAlaka meM bhAra aura teja hone se gurudeva ne usakA nAma vajrakumAra rkhaa| dIkSA yogya umra na hone se AcAryazrI ne vajrakumAra ko sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM bhijavA diyaa| vahA~ aneka zrAvikAe~ AtI thIM, ve isakI sevA karane lgiiN| vahA~ pAlane meM sote-sote vajrakumAra ne sAdhviyoM ke mukha se 11 130 Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 48 zrI vajrasvAmI kI kathA aMgazAstroM kA svAdhyAya karate samaya zravaNa karake unheM kaNThastha kara liyaa| vajrakumAra kramazaH tIna sAla kA huaa| aba vaha bilakula rotA nahIM thA; zAMta aura prasanna rahatA thaa| isa kAraNa usakA ceharA bhI bhavya aura divya tejasvI bana gyaa| vajra kI mAtA sunaMdA bhI pratidina apane putra kA muMha dekhane ke bahAne AyA karatI thI / putra ko aba zAMta aura divyarUpa vAlA dekhakara vaha punaH mohavikala ho uThI aura usane dhanagiri se apane putra ko vApisa sauMpa dene kI mAMga kii| kahane lagI- " putra merA hai| maiM hI ise apane ghara le jAkara pAlUMgI - posUMgI / " dhanagiri muni ne kahA - "tumane jaba ise apane hAthoM se mujhe samarpita kara diyA hai, taba maiM ise tumheM vApisa kaise de sakatA hU~?" vAdavivAda kAphI bar3ha gyaa| phalataH sunaMdA aura dhanagirimuni donoM rAjadarabAra meM phuNce| rAjA ne donoM pakSa kI bAteM sunakara kahA - "isa putra para tuma donoM kA samAna adhikAra hai| paraMtu isa vivAda kA nirNaya karane ke lie maiMne eka yukti socI hai - " tuma donoM bArI-bArI se isa bAlaka ko apane pAsa bulaao| bulAne para yaha bAlaka jisake pAsa calA jAya, usIkA putra samajhA jaaygaa| yahI mujhe nyAyayukta lagatA hai| " sunaMdA ko pahale maukA diyA gyaa| usane bAlaka ko bulAne aura apanI aura khIMcane ke lie bar3hiyA-bar3hiyA khAne kI vastue~, vicitra AbhUSaNa tathA bAlaka ke mana ko bahalAne vAle vividha khilaune Adi sAmane sajAkara rakhe aura vAtsalyamaya madhura komala zabdoM meM pukArA- " vatsa ! Ao, idhara dekho, yaha ratha, ghor3A aura hAthI lo; yaha lo laDDU, nAraMgI aura seva ! beTA! dera mata karo, merI goda meM A jaao|" mAtA ke bAra - bAra aisA kahane para vajrakumAra ne jarA bhI usake sAmane yA khilaunoM va miThAiyoM kI aura dekhA taka nhiiN| mAtA yaha dekhakara bar3I duHkhita ho gyii| isake bAda dhanagara muni ne rajoharaNa dikhAte hue kahA - " vatsa ! yadi tUM sAMsArika mohabandhana se chUTakara Atmika sukha ko pAne ke lie muni dIkSA lenA cAhatA hai, to yaha dharmadhvaj-rajoharaNa-le le|" yaha sunate hI mohazRMkhalA ko tor3ane ke lie tatpara vajrakumAra ne turaMta daur3akara guru mahArAja ke hAtha se rajoharaNa le liyA aura use apane mastaka para car3hAkara harSotphulla netroM se nAcane lgaa| rAjA ne phaurana hI dhanagiri muni ke pakSa meM phaiMsalA de diyaa| aura bAlaka vajrakumAra unheM sauMpa diyaa| vahA~ upasthita sabhI logoM ko Azcarya ke sAtha prasannatA huii| sabhI kahane lage"dekho to sahI, tIna sAla ke bAlaka ke jJAna ko ! " samasta saMgha sahita munirAja vajrakumAra ko lekara upAzraya meM aaye| kramazaH 8 sAla ke hone para vajrakumAra ko munidIkSA dii| putra moha se - 131 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAlA zrI vajrasvAmI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 48 mugdha sunaMdA ne bhI saMyama aMgIkAra kiyaa| vajramuni ko yogya jAnakara gurudeva ne unheM AcArya pada para pratiSThita kiyaa| AcArya vajrasvAmI ko dazaparyoM ke jAnakAra tathA ugratapazcaraNarata dekhakara unake pUrvajanma ke eka mitradeva ne unheM vaikriya labdhi aura AkAzagAminI vidyA dii| pATaliputra nagara meM hI dhanAvaha nAmaka eka zreSThI rahatA thaa| usake rukmiNI nAmaka eka atyaMta rUpavatI kanyA thii| eka dina sAdhviyA~ vajrasvAmI ke rUpa, lAvaNya, vidyA, labdhi Adi guNoM kI prazaMsA kara rahI thii| zreSThikanyA rukmiNI bhI usa samaya vahIM baiThI yaha suna rahI thii| vajrasvAmI ke anupama guNoM se mugdha hokara rukmiNI ne pratijJA kara lI-"vajrasvAmI ke sivAya aura kisI se bhI maiM zAdI nahIM kruuNgii|" ghara jAkara apane mAtA-pitA ke sAmane bhI usane apanI pratijJA kA jikra kiyaa| pitA pahale to bahuta cintita huaa| lekina putrI kI dRr3hatA dekhakara usane vajrasvAmI ko AkarSita karane kA upAya socaa| eka bAra aneka vidyAoM aura labdhiyoM se sampanna AcArya vajrasvAmI vicaraNa karate hue pATaliputra pdhaareN| nagara kI janatA unake darzanoM ke lie umar3a pdd'ii| AcArya vajrasvAmI ne labdhibala se AkarSaka rUpa banAkara prabhAvazAlI dharmopadeza diyA; jise sunakara loga maMtramugdha ho gaye aura paraspara prazaMsA karane lage-dhanya ho gurudeva ko! sacamuca inakI vANI meM jAdU hai| jaisA inakA bhavya rUpa hai, vaisI hI bhavya inakI vANI hai|" pravacana sunakara sabhI loga apane-apane ghara lauTa gye| vajrasvAmI ko dekhakara rukmiNI ne apane pitA se apanI pratijJA kI bAta duhraaii| taba putrI snehavaza karor3oM ratna tathA devAgaMnAsama uttama vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita apanI putrI ko lekara dhanAvaha seTha AcArya vajrasvAmI kI sevA meM phuNcaa| seTha ne hAtha jor3akara vinayapUrvaka unase nivedana kiyA- "bhagavan! prANoM se bhI adhika priya, sarala aura sevAdiguNa-sampanna yaha merI kanyA hai| isane Apake sAtha vivAha karane kI pratijJA kara lI hai| isIlie Apa isake sAtha pANigrahaNa karake ise svIkAreM aura yaha ratnarAzi lekara mujhe anugRhIta kreN|" AcArya vajrasvAmI ne muskarAte hue uttara diyA-"devAnupriya! tumhArI yaha kanyA bahuta hI bholI hai, yaha sAdhujIvana kA svarUpa nahIM jAnatI; isIlie aisI pratijJA kara baiThI hai| Apa to samajhate haiM ki hama sAdhu bana jAne ke bAda mana-vacana-kAyA se pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiN| saMsAra kI sabhI striyA~ hamAre liye mAtA-bahana-putrI ke samAna hai| kisI bhI sAMsArika strI se hama zAdI nahIM karate, hamane to muktikanyA ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kara liyA hai| aura phira mala-mUtra Adi azuci se pUrNa strI zarIra para Asakti 132 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 48 zrI vajrasvAmI kI kathA karanA, yahA~ taka ki sparza karanA bhI anarthakara hai| kahA bhI hai varaM jvaladayaHstambha-parirambho vidhIyate / na punarnarakadvArarAmA-jaghanasevanam // 60 // arthAt - jalate hue lohe ke khaMbhe kA AliMgana karanA acchA, magara naraka ke dvAra samAna nArI ke jaghana kA sevana karanA acchA nahIM hai // 60 // vAstava meM, moha kI nivAsasthalI rUpa nArI kA zarIra jIvoM ke lie pAzabaMdhana ke samAna hai| anubhaviyoM kA bhI kathana hai AvartaH saMzayAnAmavinayabhavanaM, pattanaM sAhasAnAM, doSANAM sannidhAnaM kapaTazatamayaM kSetramapratyayAnAm / svargadvArasya vighnaM, narakapuramukhaM sarvamAyAkaraNDaM, strIyantraM kena sRSTaM viSayamRtamayaM prANinAmekapAzaH // 6 // arthAt - strI saMzayoM kA bhaMvarajAla hai, avinaya kA ghara hai, sAhasoM kA vyApArika nagara hai, doSoM kA khajAnA hai, saikar3oM kapaToM kI putalI hai, avizvAsoM kA kSetra hai, svarga ke dvAra kI rukAvaTa hai, narakapurI kA mukha hai, samasta mAyA kI piTArI hai| na jAne kisane prANiyoM ko phaMsAne ke lie ekamAtra jAlarUpa tathA viSaya-viSamaya isa strI yaMtra ko banAyA hai // 61 / / Azcarya hai ki logoM ko viSamayI hone para bhI strI amRtamayI lagatI hai! dhanya hai, jisane strIsaMga kA parityAga kiyA hai unheM! brahmacAriyoM ko strI-saMga se sarvadA dUra rahanA cAhie; rAgadRSTi se usake aMgopAMga bhI nahIM dekhane caahie| kyoMki nItikAra kahate haiM snehaM manobhavakRtaM janayanti nAryo, nAbhI-bhuja-stana-vibhUSaNa-darzitAni / vastrANyasaMyamita-keza-vimokSaNAni, bhrUkSepakampitakaTAkSa-nirIkSaNAni // 62 // arthAta - nArI apanI nAbhi, bhujAe~, stana, AbhUSaNa, vastra Adi tathA apane bikhare hue khule kezoM ko dikhAkara evaM apane netra kI bhauMhe pheMkakara va caMcala kaTAkSa dikhAkara puruSa ke mana meM kAma janita sneha (Asakti) paidA kara detI hai // 62 / / "ataH vizva meM viSa se bhI adhika viSama-viSaya kA varNana karanA bhI burA hai, to phira isakA sevana karanA to aura bhI burA kyoM na hogA? aura jo jJAna aura kriyA rUpa donoM paMkhoM se zuddha munirAja haMsa sumati-haMsanI ke sAtha dharmasaMgha rUpI mAnasarovara meM ekatrita hue haiM tathA nirmala zukladhyAna rUpI muktAphala meM lIna haiM, tathA jar3a aura caitanya kA, svabhAva aura vibhAva kA viveka-pRthakkaraNa 133 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parigraha aneka anarthoM kA kAraNa hai zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 46 karane meM kuzala rAjahaMsa tulya, aise muni ko strI ke rakta, mAMsa, carbI aura majjA se paripUrNa isa apavitra zarIra rUpI kUpa meM rahanA zreyaskara nhiiN| isIlie hameM aisI viveka-vikala manuSyoM ke yogya bAtoM se matalaba bhI kyA? isIlie seTha! agara tumhArI putrI kA mujha para vAstavika sneha hai to use mere (saMyama-sAdhanA) mArga kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| isIse merA citta prasanna hogaa|" ___ dhanAvaha ne apanI putrI ko smjhaayaa| usake mana meM vajrasvAmI kA upadeza sunakara pahale hI vairAgya kA aMkura prakaTa ho gayA thaa| vaha saMsAra ke vAstavika svarUpa ko jAna gayI thii| usake netroM se harSAzru umar3a pdd'e| usane hAtha jor3akara vajrasvAmI se kahA- "svAmin! mujhe bhavajalatAriNI dIkSA-naukA kA Azraya dekara kRtArtha kIjie, jisase maiM Apake batAye aura Apake caraNa-cihnoM se aMkita saMyamamArga kA anusaraNa kara skuu|" vajrasvAmI ne kahA-"bhadre! kulIna nAriyoM ke lie yahI mArga ucita hai| tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA karo! paraMtu zubha kArya meM vilamba karanA ThIka nhiiN|" tadanantara dhanAvaha zreSThI ne dIkSA kI AjJA pradAna kI aura khUba dhUmadhAma se dIkSAmahotsava kiyaa| rukmiNI ne uccatama vairAgyabhAva se dIkSA lii| dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt sAdhvI rukmiNI jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI samyag ArAdhanA karake devaloka meM phuNcii| isa prakAra vajrasvAmI ne apane upadeza dvArA aneka bhavyajIvoM kA uddhAra kiyaa| ve sirpha 8 sAla taka gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe, 44 varSa taka gurusevA meM rahe; 36 sAla taka yugapradhAna pada se vibhUSita rahe aura bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa se 584 varSa vyatIta hone ke bAda 88 sAla kI umra meM apanA AyuSya pUrNakara devaloka meM phuNce| yaha hai dharma kA jIvana meM jItAjAgatA AcaraNa! jaise prabhAvazAlI dharmadhurandhara vajrasvAmI meM nirlobhatA-dharma, rama gayA thA, vaise hI anya sAdhuoM ko bhI nirlobhatA-dharma apanAnA cAhie // 48 / / yahI isa kathA se mukhyatayA preraNA milatI hai| aMteura-pura-vala-vAhaNehiM, varasirigharehiM muNivasahA / kAmehiM bahuvihehiM ya, chaMdijjaMtA vi necchaMti // 49 // zabdArtha - 'suMdara kAminiyA~, nagara, caturaMgiNI senA, hAthI-ghor3e Adi savAriyoM, uttama dhana ke bhaNDAra aura aneka prakAra ke sAdhana paMcendriya-viSayasukha sAmagrI ke lie nimantrita karane para bhI muni vRSabha (zreSTha sAdhu) inheM bilakula nahIM 134 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 50-51 vaiyAvRtya tapa kA phala-sukhasAmagrI kI prApti caahte| ve to sirpha apane cAritra dharma ko surakSita rakhane kI icchA karate haiN"||49|| cUMki parigraha sabhI anarthoM kA mUla hai| isI bAta ko Age kI gAthA meM batAte haiM cheo bheo vasaNaM, AyAsa-kilesa-bhaya-vivAgo ya / ___ maraNaM dhammabhaMso, araI atthA u savvAiM // 50 // zabdArtha - chedana, bhedana, vyasana (vipatti), AyAsa, kleza, bhaya, vivAda, mRtyu, dharmabhraSTatA aura arati (jIvana se Uba jAnA) ye saba anartha artha (dhana) se hote haiM / / 5 / / bhAvArtha - 'dhanaprApti ke lie manuSya apane kAna, nAka Adi aMgoM ko kATa yA kaTavA letA hai, talavAra Adi zastroM se Tukar3e kara detA hai athavA svajana-sambaMdhiyoM meM Apasa meM phUTa DAlatA hai, aneka prakAra kI musIbateM sahatA hai, kAphI mehanata karatA hai, mana meM bhI kleza karatA hai, DaratA bhI hai, dhana ke kAraNa paraspara kalaha se vivAda bhI hotA hai athavA mukaddamebAjI bhI hotI hai; dhana ke kAraNa kisI samaya mRtyu kI sajA bhI mila jAtI hai| dhanalobhI manuSya cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, athavA artha prApta ho jAne para manuSya aneka burAiyoM meM phaMsakara apane AcaraNa se gira jAtA hai, citta meM vyAkulatA yA jiMdagI se glAni bhI paidA ho jAtI hai| yaha saba anartha dhana ke nimitta se hote haiN| isIlie dhana kI Asakti kA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie // 50 // dosasayamUlajAlaM, puvarisivivajjiyaM jaI yaMtaM / atthaM vahasi aNatthaM, kIsa aNatthaM tavaM carasi? // 51 // zabdArtha - saikar3oM doSoM kA mUla kAraNa hone se mUrchAjAla (dhanAdi ke prati AsaktijAla) rakhanA pUrvaRSiyoM dvArA varjita hai| yadi sAdhu hokara bhI vamana kiye hue (svayaM dvArA tyAge hue) anarthakArI dhana ko rakhatA hai to phira vaha vyartha hI tapazcaraNa kyoM karatA hai? / / 5 / / bhAvArtha - saikar3oM doSoM-anarthoM-kI jar3a samajhakara hI jambUsvAmI, vajrasvAmI Adi pUrva-munivaroM ne dIkSA ke samaya meM hI dhana kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| he mune! yadi tUM pahale tyAga kiye hue anarthakara dhana kA mUrchA se punaH saMgraha karatA hai to phira vyartha hI tapa kyoM karatA hai? vivekazUnya kArya karane se to zarIra ko hI vRthA kaSTa hotA hai| sAdhu ke lie dhana kA saMcaya aneka dUSaNoM ko paidA karane vAlA hai| isase sAdhu zIghra hI saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| dhanasaMcaya kA pariNAma narakagati kI prApti Adi mahAn anarthakara hai| isIlie vivekI sAdhujana vartamAna 135 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaiyAvRtya tapa kA phala-sukhasAmagrI kI prApti zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 52-54 samaya, karma, kAla Adi kA AlaMbana na lekara, pUrva puruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga kA hI AlaMbana leM aura parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga kareM, yahI zreyaskara mArga hai / / 51 / / vaha-baMdha-mAraNa-sehaNAo, kAo pariggahe natthi? / taM jai pariggahucciya, jaidhamma to naNu pavaMco! // 52 // zabdArtha - kyA parigraha ke kAraNa mArapITa, baMdhana, prANanAza, tiraskAra Adi nahIM hote? ise jAnatA huA bhI sAdhu yadi parigraha rakhatA hai to usakA yatidharma prapaMcamaya hI hai / / 52 / / bhAvArtha - kyA parigraha ke sAtha laTThI Adi se mArapITa, rassI Adi se bAMdhanA yA kArAgAra meM DAla denA, jAna se mAra DAlanA, aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ anartha nahIM lage hue haiM? parigraha se ye saba cIjeM sambaMdhita haiM hii| aisA jAnakara bhI jo sAdhu parigraha rakhane ke lie lalacAtA hai to usakA sAdhudharma kevala prapaMcI hI hotA hai| yAnI dhanasaMcaya karanA sAdhuveza kI viDambanA hai| parigrahadhArI sAdhu kadApi saMtoSa rUpI amRta ko cakhane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| isIlie sAdhu ko kisI bhI prakAra kA parigraha rakhanA ucita nahIM // 52 // yahI isa gAthA kA sArAMza hai| kiM AsI naMdiseNassa, kulaM jaM harikulassa viulassa / AsI piyAmaho saccarieNa vasudevanAmutti // 53 // zabdArtha - "naMdISeNa kauna-sA uttama kula kA thA? vaha to daridra brAhmaNakula meM janmA thA; lekina utkRSTa dharmAcaraNa se hI vaha (naMdISeNa kA jIva) vizAla harivaMza meM yAdavakula ke pitAmaha vasudeva ke rUpa meM paidA huaa|" ataH sirpha kula tArane vAlA nahIM hotA; apitu kisI bhI kula meM janma lekara kI huI utkRSTa dharmakaraNI hI janmAMtara meM hitakAriNI aura bhavottAriNI huI / / 53 / / vijjAharIhiM saharisaM, nariMda-duhiyAhiM ahamahaMtIhiM / jaM patthijjar3a taiyA, vasudeyo taM tavassa phalaM // 54 // zabdArtha - usa samaya jo vidyAdhariyoM aura rAjaputriyoM ne 'maiM pahale-maiM pahale' isa prakAra kI pratispardhA pUrvaka saharSa vAsudeva ko vivAha ke lie prArthanA kI thI, vaha (usakI) tapasyA kA hI phala thaa||54|| bhAvArtha - 'matalaba yaha hai ki vasudeva ne pUrvajanma-naMdISeNa ke bhava meM vaiyAvRtya (muni sevA) nAmaka AbhyaMtara tapa kiyA thA, usI ke phalasvarUpa vasudeva ko sukha-sAmragIrUpa phala milaa| isIlie parigraha kA tyAga karake AbhyaMtara 136 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 54 naMdISeNa kI kathA tapa karanA hI zreyaskara hai|' isI viSaya meM Age kI gAthA meM kahate haiMprasaMgavaza yahA~ naMdISeNa kI kathA dI jA rahI hai naMdISeNa kI kathA magadhadeza meM naMdI nAma kA eka gA~va thaa| vahA~ cakradhara nAmaka cakra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA eka daridra brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma somilA thaa| unake naMdISeNa nAma kA eka putra huaa| putra kA janma hote hI usake mAtApitA cala bse| ata: naMdISaNa kA mAmA use apane ghara le aayaa| vahIM usane naMdISaNa ko pAlaposa kara bar3A kiyaa| naMdISeNa atyaMta kurUpa aura beDaula thaa| usakA sira bar3A thA, peTa bhI Dhola jaisA thA, nAka Ter3hI thI, zarIra baunA thA, A~kheM bigar3I huI thI, kAna TUTe se the, keza pIle-pIle the, paira se laMgar3A, kubar3A aura ghinaunA thaa| ghara meM use koI cAhatA nahIM thA, durbhAgya ne mAno yahIM Akara apanA DerA jamAyA thaa| koI bhI mahilA usase pyAra nahIM karatI thii| vaha sabakA ghRNApAtra thaa| jo bhI use dekhatA, kahatA-"are durbhAgyaziromaNI! tUM kyoM dUsare ke yahA~ cAkarI (dAsatA) karatA hai? paradeza jA aura dhana kamAkara apanI zAdI kyoM nahIM kara letA? kahAvata hai- 'sthAnAntaritAnI bhAgyAni' (bhAgya dUsare sthAna para hI khulatA hai)|' logoM kI bAteM suna-sunakara use apane mAmA ke yahA~ rahanA aura gulAmI karanA akharane lgaa| usane mana hI mana nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha paradeza jAkara hI apanA bhAgya ajmaaegaa| jaba mAmA ke sAmane usane apanI yaha icchA prakaTa kI to mAmA ne phusalAte hue kahA-"bhAI! tUM kyoM vyartha hI paradeza jA rahA hai? karma to vahA~ bhI terA pIchA nahIM chodd'eNge| isase behatara yaha hai ki tUM mere ghara meM hI rh| merI sAta kanyAe~ haiM; inameM se eka ke sAtha terA vivAha kara duuNgaa| phira tujhe paradeza jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai?" naMdISeNa ne mAmA kI bAta mAna lI aura vahIM rahane lgaa| eka dina mAmA ne naMdISaNa ko apanI sAtoM kanyAe~ batAI aura usase kahA-"inameM se jo kanyA tujhe pasaMda ho yA jo kanyA tujhe cAhe, usI ke sAtha terI zAdI kara duuNgaa|" paraMtu kanyAoM ne jaba yaha sunA to sabakI saba eka svara se bola uThI-"pitAjI! hameM AtmahatyA karake mara jAnA svIkAra hai; lekina isa kAlekalUTa, beDaula va bhAgyahIna ke sAtha hama kadApi zAdI nahIM kreNgii|" yaha sunakara nandISeNa mana hI mana socane lagA-"mAmAjI ne mere lie koI kasara na rakhI, paraMtu mere karmoM kA doSa hai ki koI mujhe yahA~ cAhatA nhiiN| jaba taka ye azubha karma bhoge nahIM jAyeMge, taba taka zubha karma (bhAgya) kA udaya - 137 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naMdISeNa kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 54 nahIM hogA aura eka ke bAda eka musIbata jhelanI pdd'egii|'' kahA bhI hai karmaNo hi pradhAnatvaM, kiM kurvanti zubhA grahAH / vaziSThadattalagno'pi rAmaH pravrajito vane / / 63 / / arthAt - 'saMsAra meM karma kI hI pradhAnatA hai| usameM zubha graha becAre kyA kara sakate haiM? zrIrAmacandrajI ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke lie vaziSTha muni ne zubha muhUrta nikAlA thA, lekina usI muhUrta meM (karmavazAt) zrIrAmacandrajI ko vanagamana karanA pdd'aa|' // 63 // ___ naMdISeNa ko isa duHkha se viraktI ho gyii| vaha karmadoSa ko dUra karane ke lie dRr3ha nizcaya karake mAmA ke yahA~ se cala pdd'aa| ghUmate-ghUmate saMdhyA-samaya vaha ratnapurI ke bAhara eka upavana meM phuNcaa| vahA~ usane eka strI puruSa ke jor3e ko nirvastra hokara atyaMta kAmAsakti pUrvaka gAr3ha AliMgana karate evaM kAmakrIr3A karate dekhaa| ise dekhakara use kAminI kI prApti meM bAdhaka apane duSTakarmoM ke prati bar3I glAni huii| manuSya kI duSTa karmagati para vicAra karate-karate vaha isa natIje para pahu~cA ki use karmoM kA aMta karane ke lie zarIra kA hI aMta kara denA caahie|' phalataH vaha AtmahatyA karane ke lie vahA~ se eka nirjana vana meM phuNcaa| vahA~ eka zAMta-dAnta paropakArI, niHspRha susthita nAmaka muni ne use AtmahatyA ke lie utArU hote dekhaa| muni usakI vRtti ko jAna gye| ve ekadama usake nikaTa Aye aura hAtha ke izAre se use rokakara kahA- "bhole bhAI! isa prakAra kI ajJAnamRtyu se kyA milegA? tUM ina viSayasukhoM kI aprApti ke kAraNa jiMdagI se Ubakara hI to apane zarIra kA aMta karanA cAhatA hai na! para jarA vicAra kr| pUrvajanmoM meM anaMta bAra eka se eka bar3hakara viSayasukhoM kA sevana tere jIva ne kiyA hai; phira bhI kyA saphalatA milI? kauna-sI siddhi prApta huI? isIlie merA kahanA maan| tUM ina viSayasukhoM kA mArga chor3akara dharmamArga kI zaraNa le| maiM tumheM apanAtA huuN| tUM ekaniSTha hokara dharmAcaraNa kara, jisase tere sAre karmadoSa miTa jAyeMge aura na cAhane para bhI anAyAsa hI viSaya-sukha sAdhana tere sAmane prastuta hoNge| sarpa ke phanoM ke samAna bhayaMkara aura kaTu-pariNAmaprada ina viSayabhogoM ke sevana se koI lAbha nhiiN| inake sevana se na to karmadoSa haTeMge aura na inakA pariNAma hI acchA aaygaa| ulaTe, naye bhArI karmoM kA baMdha hone se duHkha kI paramparA hI bddh'egii| zarIra bhI roga kA ghara bana jaaygaa| zarIra meM kitanI vyAdhiyA~ haiM? suno paNakoDI aDasaTThI lakkhA nava navaisahassa paMcasayA / culasI ahiA nirae, apaiTThANammi vAhio / / 64 / / 138 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 54 naMdISeNa kI kathA arthAt - 'apratiSThAna nAmaka sAtaveM naraka meM kula 5 karoDa 68 lAkha 99 hajAra 584 vyAdhiyAM haiN|' // 64 / / ye vyAdhiyAM to sirpha nArakIya jIvoM ko vipAkodaya hone para hotI hai; anya jIvoM ko nhiiN| paraMtu manuSya zarIra meM sAr3he tIna karor3a roma hote haiN| pratyeka romarAji para paune do vyAdhiyAM haiN| isase anumAna lagA lo, mAnavazarIra kitanI vyAdhiyoM se ghirA huA hai| ataH isa zarIra kA sAra yahI hai ki manuSya isa durlabha anitya mAnavazarIra ko dharmAcaraNa, tapazcaraNa Adi meM lgaaye| dharmAcaraNa ke binA manuSya zarIra nirarthaka hai| kahA bhI hai saMsAre mAnuSyaM sAraM mAnuSye ca kaulinyam / kaulinye ca dharmitvaM, dharmitve cApi sadayatvam // 65 / / 'saMsAra meM sAra manuSya janma kI prApti hai, manuSya janma kA sAra hai kulInatA, kulInatA ke hone para dharmAcaraNa sAra rUpa hai aura dharmAcaraNa meM bhI dayAyukta honA sArabhUta hai|' // 65 / / . isa prakAra niHspRha mArgadarzaka guru kA amRtopama upadeza sunakara naMdISaNa kA viSayatApa zAMta ho gayA aura svastha hokara unase sAdhudIkSA aMgIkAra kii| naMdISeNa muni dIkSA grahaNa ke bAda apane guru kI sevA meM rahakara ugravihAra karate hue niraMtara chaTTha-cha? tapa (do upavAsa) ke anaMtara pAraNA karane lgaa| usane guru se niyama liyA ki "maiM AjIvana amlAna-bhAva se pratidina 500 sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvRtya (sevA) kruuNgaa|" isa niyama ke anusAra vaha rojAnA gA~va se AhArapAnI lAkara muniyoM kI sevAbhakti karatA thaa| pAraNA bhI dUsare sAdhuoM ko AhArapAnI dekara hI karatA thaa| sacamuca, sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvRtya se mahAn lAbha hai| kahA hai veyAvaccaM niyayaM kareha uttamaguNe dharaMtANaM / . savvaM kira paDivAI, veyAvaccaM apaDivAI // 66 / / 'uttama-guNa-dhAraka munirAjoM kI nitya vaiyAvRtya (sevA) karanI caahie| kyoMki anya sabhI dharma kriyA kA phala pratipAtI haiM magara vaiyAvRtya kA phala apratipAtI hai|' // 66 // vaiyAvRtyaguNa ke kAraNa naMdISeNa muni kI saMgha meM sarvatra prazaMsA hone lgii| eka dina saudharma-devaloka ke indra ne bhI naMdISeNa muni kI sevAguNa meM dRr3hatA kI prazaMsA kii| do devoM ko indra kI bAta para pratIti na huii| ve naMdISeNa muni kI parIkSA lene ke lie veSa badalakara ratnapurI phuNce| unameM eka ne rogI sAdhu kA rUpa - 139 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naMdISaNa kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 54 banAyA aura nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM leTa gayA; aura dUsarA deva muni kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vahA~ pahu~cA, jahA~ naMdISaNa muni abhI pAraNA karane ke lie baiThe hI the| muni naMdISeNa pahalA kaura muMha meM rakhane vAle hI the ki muni rUpadhArI deva ne kahA "are naMdISeNa! vaiyAvRtya karane vAle sAdhu ke nAma se tumhArI bar3I prasiddhi hai, paraMtu mere guru nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM atisAra roga se pIr3ita par3e haiM aura tuma yahA~ maje se nizciMta hokara AhAra kara rahe ho!" yaha sunate hI turaMta naMdISeNa ne hAtha meM liyA huA kaura vahIM rakha diyA aura AhAra para vastra DhAMkakara deva muni ke sAtha nagarI ke bAhara cala pdd'e| vahA~ pahu~cane para muni vezI deva ne kahA ___ "are muni! pahale inakA mala se bharA zarIra sApha karane ke lie prAsuka pAnI to le aao|' naMdISeNa muni pAnI ke lie pAtra lekara vApisa nagara meM aaye| kaI gharoM meM ghUme, paraMtu jahA~ bhI jAte vahA~ devamAyA ke kAraNa prAsuka eSaNIya nirdoSa jala nahIM miltaa| dUsarI bAra ve phira nagarI meM prAsukajala ke lie ghUme, magara phira bhI deva ke uparodha ke kAraNa na milaa| muni ne himmata na haarii| tIsarI bAra phira nirdoSa jala lene ke lie nagarI meM ghUmane lge| isa bAra lAbhAMtarAya karma ke kSayopazama kI prabalatA se aura apanI tapolabdhi ke kAraNa deva kA uparodha haTa jAne se nandISeNa muni ko prAsukajala milaa| ve usa jala ko lekara deva muni ke sAtha sIdhe rugNa muni ke pAsa vana meM aaye| Ate hI rugNa muni ne naMdISeNa muni ko atyaMta kaThora vacana khe| lekina naMdISeNa mana meM jarA bhI krodha kaluSita nahIM hue| unhoMne apanA hI doSa mAnA aura rugNamuni se kahA- "munirAja! mere aparAdha kSamA kreN| mujha se bhUla ho gayI hai|" isake pazcAt unhoMne gaMdagI se lipaTA huA rugNa muni kA zarIra jala se dhokara sApha kiyA aura unase prArthanA kI"svAmInAtha! Apa upAzraya meM padhAreM, jahA~ auSadha Adi lene se ApakA roga zAMta ho jaaygaa|" rugNa muni vezI deva-"bhAI! upAzraya taka calane kI zakti mujha meM kahA~ hai? maiM calane meM asamartha huuN|" naMdISeNa muni ne vinayapUrvaka unheM samajhAkara apane kaMdhe para biThAyA aura cala pdd'aa| rAste meM rugNa muni ne naMdISeNa para atyaMta badabUdAra azuci (viSTA) kara dii| sAtha hI kaThora zabdoM meM DAMTa phaTakAra kI bauchAra kI-"are bhAI! tuma atyaMta jaldI-jaldI cala rahe ho, isase mujhe bahuta kaSTa hotA hai| mujhe kaSTa dene ke lie kyoM lAye? isase to vahIM par3A rahatA to acchA thA!'' isa prakAra ke kaThora upAlaMbha ke bAbajUda bhI naMdISaNa ne jarA bhI nAka-bhauM nahIM sikor3I; ulaTe unake mana meM tIvratara zubhabhAvoM kI dhArA phUTa 140 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 54 naMdISeNa kI kathA nikalI - " ina muni ko mere nimitta se Aja bahuta kaSTa huA hai! ataH zIghra hI ye svastha ho jAya to merA zrama sArthaka ho|" phira turaMta hI ve rugNa muni se punaH kSamAyAcanA karate hue bole- "munivara ! Apa jarA bhI na ghabarAe~! maiM Apako bahuta acchI taraha upAzraya pahu~cAU~gA / " yoM kahakara Age cala pdd'e| munivezI deva gadgad hokara socane lagA- " dhanya hai isa sevAbhAvI muni ko! maiMne inheM itanA DAMTAphaTakArA, itanA kaSTa diyA; phira bhI ye apane sevAvrata se jarA bhI vicalita na hue| ataH indra kA kathana akSarazaH satya hai|" isa taraha vicArakara donoM devoM ne apanA vaikriya se banAyA huA rUpa sameTa liyA aura asalI deva rUpa meM naMdISeNa muni ke sAmane hAtha jor3akara khar3e ho gye| kahane lage- 'dhanya ho munivara ! ApakI AtmA pavitra hai! iMndra ne ApakI sevAvRtti kI jaisI prazaMsA kI thI, vaise hI guNa Apa meM hamane paaye| sacamuca, Apa krodhAdi - kaSAyoM ko jItakara aura apanI indriyoM kA damana karake sevAniSThA meM uttIrNa hue haiN| hamane Apako bahuta kaSTa diyA; hamAre aparAdha kSamA kreN| " yoM bAra-bAra unakI prazaMsA karake tathA unake caraNoM meM namaskAra karake donoM deva apane sthAna ko lauTa gye| deva prabhAva se naMdISeNa muni ke zarIra para gozIrSacandana kA lepana ho gayA thaa| usake pazcAt cirakAla taka vaiyAvRtya, abhigrahatapa tathA aneka prakAra ke duSkara tapa karate hue naMdISeNa muni ne 12 hajAra varSa taka cAritra pAlana kiyaa| aMtima samaya meM unhoMne darbhAsana para baiThakara cAroM hI AhAra aura aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM ke tyAgarUpa anazana (saMllekhanA - saMthArA ) svIkAra kiyaa| karmodaya -vaza usa daurAna naMdISeNa muni ne apane pUrva durbhAgyapUrNa gArhasthyajIvana kA smaraNa karake isa prakAra kA nidAna kara liyA - " isa tapa aura cAritrAdi ke phalasvarUpa AgAmI janma meM maiM nArI-vallabha bnuuN|" nidAna sahita vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara ve 8 veM (sahasra Ara) devaloka meM phuNce| devaloka kA AyuSya pUrNa kara naMdISeNa ke jIva ne saurIpura nagara meM aMdhakaviSNu rAjA kI subhadrArAnI kI kukSi meM putra rUpa se janma liyaa| nAma rakhA gayA - vsudev| samudra - vijaya Adi 9 vasudeva se bar3e bhAI theM / pUrvajanma meM kiye hue nidAna ( duHsaMkalpa) ke phala svarUpa vasudeva atyaMta suMdara, salaunA, bhAgyazAlI aura lokapriya thaa| sAtha hI vaha nagara meM apanI icchA se bekhaTake ghUmA karatA thaa| lAr3alA hone ke kAraNa use koI kucha bhI nahIM kahatA thaa| usakA kAmadeva - sA suMdara rUpa dekhakara lalanAe~ mohita ho uThatIM aura apane ghara ke 1. eka kathA meM paMcAvana hajAra varSa kA AyuSya bhI likhA hai| 141 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naMdISeNa kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 54 Avazyaka kAma chor3akara bhI usake pIche-pIche ghUmane lgtii| klavatI lajjAzIla mahilAoM ne bhI apanA kulAcAra chor3a diyaa| kaI dharmabhraSTa bhI hone lgii| kulAMganAoM ko AcAra-bhraSTa hote tathA isa prakAra vasudeva ke rUpa para pAgala dekha nAgarikajanoM ne samudravijaya nRpa se arja kI-"svAmin! hamArI gahiNiyA~ vasudeva ke rUpa para phidA hokara ghara kA kAma chor3a baiThatI haiM tathA kulAcAra Adi ko bhI tilAMjali de detI haiN| ataH Apa vasudevakumAra ko kahIM bAhara na ghUmane deN| anyathA, samasta kulAMganAeM dhIre-dhIre AcAra chor3a baittheNgii| agara Apa isa anAcAra ko na rokeMge to isakA sArA doSa Apake sira para hogaa|" samudravijayajI ko yaha sunakara bar3A duHkha huaa| unhoMne vasudeva ko bulAkara hitazikSA dekara mahala meM hI rkhaa| vahIM use vidyAeM-kalAeM sikhAne lge| eka bAra garmI kI mausama meM garmI ko zAMta karane ke lie gozIrSa caMdana ghisakara mahArAnI zivAdevI ne use kaTore meM bhara kara dAsI ke sAtha mahArAjA samudravijayajI ke lie bhejaa| paraMtu rAste meM dAsI se hAtha se kaTorA jhapaTa kara vasudeva ne apane zarIra para usa caMdana kA lepa kara liyaa| isase dAsI ne gusse meM Akara kahA- "tuma aisI nAjAyaja harakateM karate ho, isIlie baMdIkhAne meM rakhe gaye ho|'' vasudeva ne kucha vizvasta vyaktiyoM se pichalI sArI ghaTanAe~ sunI to vaha jhuMjhalA uThA aura pichalI rAtri ko yuktipUrvaka akelA nagara se bAhara nikala gyaa| phira maraghaTa se kisI murde ko cupake se uThA lAyA aura nagara ke sadara daravAje ke pAsa lAkara use phUMka diyaa| vahA~ usane apane hAtha se likha diyA- "vasudeva yahA~ jala marA hai| isIlie nagara ke loga aba nizciMtatA pUrvaka sukha se rheN|" naMdISaNa isa prakAra likhakara usa nagara ko chor3akara cala diyaa| prAta:kAla rAjA samudravijayajI ko jaba isa bAta kA patA lagA to ve zokamagna ho gye| socane lage-"bar3A Azcarya hotA hai ki sukulotpanna hokara bhI vasudeva ne duSkulocita AcaraNa kiyA aura svayaM hI svecchA se isa saMsAra se calA gyaa| magara aba kyA kiyA jAya? nirupAyatA hai! jo hone vAlA hotA hai, vaha hokara hI rahatA hai|" isa prakAra mana ko Azvasta kiyaa| vasudeva bhI vibhanna dezoM meM naye-naye rUpoM, vezoM aura AcAroM ko dhAraNa karake 120 varSa taka paryaTana karatA rhaa| vibhinna dezoM meM ghUmate hue prabala bhAgyodaya evaM rUpalakSmI ke kAraNa vidyAdharoM, rAjAoM tathA anya varNoM kI 72000 kanyAoM ke sAtha vasudeva ne pANigrahaNa kiyaa| rAjakumArI rohiNI ke svayaMvara meM kubar3A rUpa dhAraNa karake gayA, phira bhI rAjakumArI ne rUpa se AkarSita hokara vasudeva ke gale 142 Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 55 utkRSTa kSamA dhAraka gajasukumAra kI kathA meM varamAlA ddaalii| yAdavakumAroM ne nIcajAti kA samajhakara isake sAtha yuddha kiyaa| magara yuddha meM bhI apanA jauhara dikhAkara vasudeva ne apanA svarUpa prakaTa kiyaa| isase samudravijaya Adi ko bahuta hI AnaMda huaa| AzcaryapUrvaka loga kahane lage"vasudeva ke pUrva puNyarAzi kI hI prabalatA hai; jisake kAraNa isane itane camatkAra dikhaaye|'' vahA~ se vasudeva apane svajanoM ke sAtha saurIpura aayaa| aMta meM devakarAjA kI putrI devakI ke sAtha vivAha huaa| devakI kI kukSi se unake zrIkRSNa vAsudeva nAmaka mahApratApI putra hue| aura unake putra zAmba, pradyumna Adi hue| isI kAraNa vasudeva harivaMza ke pitAmaha kahalAte the| vasudeva ko yaha saba phala pUrvajanma meM Acarita sAdhudharma, vaiyAvRtya rUpa AbhyaMtara tapa aura chaTTha (belA) aTThama (telA) Adi bAhyatapa ke kAraNa milA thaa| isI prakAra anya sAdhuoM ko bhI tapazcaraNa meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie // 54 // saparakkama rAulavAieNa, sIse palIvilie niyae / gayasukumAleNa khamA, tahA kyA jaha sivaM patto // 55 // zabdArtha - parAkramI zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ke choTe bhAI gajasukumAra; (jisakA bar3I acchI taraha se lAlana pAlana huA thA) muni ke mastaka para jalate hue aMgAre rakhe gye| phira bhI unhoMne aisI utkRSTa kSamA dhAraNa kI, jisase zIghra mokSa prAsa kiyaa||55|| prasaMgavaza yahA~ gajasukumAra muni kI kathA de rahe haiM zrI gajasukumAra muni kI kathA dvArakA nagarI meM rAjA zrI kRSNa vAsudeva rAjya karate the| unakI mAtA kA nAma devakI thaa| eka bAra bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi vahA~ pdhaareN| devoM ne Akara samavasaraNa rcaa| bhagavAn ne darzanArtha Aye hue zrotAoM ko upadeza diyaa| jise sunakara harSita hokara sabhI apane-apane ghara ko lautte| bhaddilapuranagara ke eka sAtha muni dharma meM dIkSita 6 muni bhrAtA bhagavAn se anumati lekara chaTThatapa (bele) ke pAraNe ke lie do-do ke samUha se nagarI meM bhikSA ke nimitta gye| unameM se prathama guTa ke do muni ghUmate-ghUmate mahArAnI devakI ke yahA~ phuNce| muniyoM ko dekhakara devakI ko bar3I prasannatA huii| vaha unheM bhojanagRha meM le gayI aura unheM bar3I bhAvanA se modaka bhikSA ke rUpa meM diye| una do muniyoM ke cale jAne ke kucha hI dera bAda saMyogavaza dUsarA do muniyoM kA guTa bhI vahIM phuNcaa| devakI mahArAnI ne unheM bhI usI bhAvanA se modaka diye| unake cale jAne ke kucha hI samaya pazcAt tIsarA munidvaya kA guTa bhI anAyAsa hI vahIM pahu~ca gyaa| taba devakI ne vicAra 143 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utkRSTa kSamA dhAraka gajasukumAra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 55 kiyA ki "zuddha sAdhuoM ko tIsarI bAra gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie AnA nahIM kalpatA" kisa kAraNa se Aye hai inase pUchaMgI phira unheM bhI saharSa bhikSA dene ke bAda devakI rAnI ne aMtima guTa ke munidvaya se pUchA- "munivara! kyA pratyakSa devaloka ke samAna itanI lambI-caur3I vizAla dvArikA nagarI ke logoM kI dharmabhAvanA meM kamI A gayI hai ki muniyoM ko AhArapAnI nahIM milatA; jisase bAra-bAra unheM yahA~ AnA par3A? kahIM merI bhUla ho rahI ho to mApha krnaa|" muniyoM ne kahA-"mahArAnI! dvArakAnagarI ke logoM kI dharmabhAvanA meM koI nyUnatA nahI AyI, aura na hI hama muni tumhAre yahA~ bAra-bAra Aye haiN| mAlUma hotA hai, pahalA aura dUsarA munidvaya kA guTa bhI tumhAreM yahA~ hI AyA hai, tuma bhUla se prathama aura dvitIya guTa ke muniyoM ko hI hameM samajha rahI ho| ve dUsare the, hama dUsare haiN| mahArAnIjI! Apako hamArI eka-sI AkRti aura eka sarIkhA rUpa-raMga dekhakara eka hone kA bhrama ho gayA hai| asala meM, hama chahoM sahodara bhAI hai, bhaddilapura ke nAga gAthApati ke putra haiM, hama chahoM ne saMsAra kI asAratA jAnakara bhagavAn ariSTanemi se vairAgyapUrvaka dIkSA lI hai, aura AjIvana chaTTha-chaTTha (bele-bele) tapa karate haiN| Aja pAraNe kA dina thaa| hama chahoM muni tIna guToM meM vibhakta hokara bhagavAn kI anujJA lekara dvArikA nagarI meM bhikSA ke lie pRthak-pRthak nikale the| hama tumhAre yahA~ anAyAsa hI A pahu~ce haiN|" yaha sunakara devakI kA saMzaya dUra ho gyaa| muniyoM ke cale jAne ke bAda devakI vicAra karane lagI-"kitane suMdara eka-sarIkhe devaputra sama lagate haiM ye chahoM muni? maiMne to thor3I-sI dera dekhA itane meM mujhe putradarzana-sA AnaMda huaa| mujhe to inakA ceharA kRSNa-sA pratIta hotA hai| bacapana meM eka bAra atimuktaka muni ne kahA thA ki "tumhAre 8 advitIya suMdara putra hoMge, bhAratabhara meM anya koI mAtA aise putroM ko janma nahIM de skegii|" paraMtu maiM to pratyakSa dekha rahI hUM ki inake samAna suMdara putra aura kauna hoMge? aura inheM janma dene vAlI mAtA ko bhI dhanya hai! muni ke vacana asatya nahIM hote| ataH kyoM nahIM bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara apanI zaMkA kA nivAraNa kara lUM! dUsare dina prAtaHkAla devakI bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke darzanArtha pahu~cI aura vaMdanA karake pUchA"bhagavan! kala mere yahA~ chahoM muni bhikSA ke lie padhAre the| unheM dekhakara mere hRdaya meM atyaMta vAtsalya umar3ane kA kyA kAraNa hai? sAtha hI una 6 muniyoM ko dekhakara mujhe atimuktaka muni ke kahe hue bhaviSyakathana meM kucha zaMkA bhI paidA huI hai; kRpA karake Apa merA samAdhAna kreN|" bhagavAn- "devAnupriye! ye chahoM tumhAre hI putra haiM; jisa samaya tumhAre putra-prasava hotA thA, usa samaya kaMsa ke bhaya se unakI rakSA ke 144 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 55 utkRSTa kSamA dhAraka gajasukumAra kI kathA lie eka deva unheM tumhAre pAsa se uThAkara nAgagAthApati kI patnI sadyaH prasavA sulasA ke pAsa rakha detA thA, aura usake mRtaputroM ko uThAkara tumhAre pAsa rakha detA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki ye tumhAre putra sulasA ke yahA~ surakSita rahe aura vahIM inakA pAlana-poSaNa huA; yauvana avasthA hone para unhoMne hI (pAlaka mAtA pitA ne ) 32-32 kanyAoM ke sAtha pratyeka kI zAdI kii| kintu merA upadeza sunakara inheM saMsAra se vairAgya ho gayA aura chahoM bhAiyoM ne eka sAtha gharabAra chor3akara mere pAsa dIkSA le lii| dIkSA lene ke bAda ye do-do upavAsa ke anaMtara pAraNA karate haiN| kala pAraNA thA, isIlie merI AjJA se ye tIna guToM meM vibhakta hokara pRthak-pRthak bhikSA ke lie gaye theM, ve tInoM guTa anAyAsa hI tumhAre pAsa pahu~ca gaye theN| tumhAre sAtha mAtA-putra kA saMbaMdha hone ke kAraNa tumhAre hRdaya meM vAtsalya umar3A thA / " bhagavAn ke vacana sunakara devakI vividha vicAroM ke jhUlatI huI harSotphulla hokara mahala meM phuNcii| paraMtu bhagavAn ke vacana yAda Ate hI anamanI-sI hokara ciMtAsAgara meM gote lagAne lagI- " ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, puNyazAlinI haiM, jo apane nanheM-nanheM munnoM ko stanapAna karAtI hai, komala hAtha phirAtI hai, unake tutalAte hue madhura vacana sunatI hai, unheM apanI goda meM biThAtI hai, dulAra karatI hai, pucakAratI hai aura unheM khelAtI haiM, maiM to bilakula adhanyA aura puNyahIna hU~; kyoMki maiMne sAta-sAta putroM ko janma diyA, paraMtu eka kA bhI isa taraha lAlana-pAlana nahIM kiyaa| ye 6 to sulasA ke yahA~ pale aura zrIkRSNa janma lete hI naMda kI patnI yazodA ke yahA~ gokula bheja diyA gayA thA, vahIM yaha palA! hAya! maiM kitanI abhAginI huuN| duniyA meM mere samAna kauna mAtA abhAgI aura puNyahIna hogI?" ThIka usI samaya zrIkRSNajI mAtA devakI ke caraNoM meM praNAma karane Aye, paraMtu mAtA ko atyaMta ciMtAtura dekhakara unhoMne ciMtA kA kAraNa puuchaa| zrIkRSNa ke anurodha para devakI ne apanI sArI ApabItI aura ciMtA batA dii| mAtA kI ciMtA dUra karane ke lie zrIkRSNajI ne pauSadhazAlA meM aTThama (tele kA) tapa kiyA aura hariNaigamaiSI deva kI ArAdhanA kii| deva ne sevA meM upasthita hokara smaraNa karane kA kAraNa pUchA to zrI kRSNajI ne mAtA kI ciMtA kA nivAraNa karane meM sahAyatA karane kA khaa| deva ne jJAna meM dekhakara unheM kahA - "devaloka se AyuSya pUrNakara eka bhAI tumhArI mAtA kI kukSi se janma legA, paraMtu javAnI meM kadama rakhate hI vaha virakta hokara dIkSA le legaa| " 1. eka kathAnaka meM vihAra kara punaH dvArikA meM Ane ke pazcAt kAyotsarga kA varNana AtA hai| 145 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utkRSTa kSamA dhAraka gajasukumAra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 55 zrIkRSNajI ne prasanna hokara mAtA ko yaha khuzakhabarI sunaaii| devakI rAnI garbhavatI huii| usane siMha kA svapna dekhA / tadanusAra garbhakAla pUrNa hone para usane eka suMdara sukumAra putra ko janma diyaa| janmotsava khUba dhAmadhUma se manAyA gyaa| usakA nAma rakhA gayA - gajasukumAra / gajasukumAra jaba kucha bar3A huA to eka dina zrIkRSNajI ke sAtha bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke darzanArtha jA rahA thaa| rAste meM zrIkRSNajI ne somila brAhmaNa kI tejasvI kanyA ko dekhakara apane choTe bhAI gajasukumAra ke sAtha vivAha saMbaMdha ke lie usake pitA se yAcanA karake kumArikAoM ke antaHpura meM rakha dene kA Adeza apane vizvAsI sevaka ko diyaa| sevaka ne somila brAhmaNa se pUchakara Adeza kA yathAvat pAlana kiyaa| zrIkRSNajI aura gajasukumAra bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke caraNoM meM pahu~cakara unakA vairAgyamaya pravacana sunane lge| pravacana sunakara gajasukumAra kA mana vairAgyasAgara meM DubakiyA~ lene lgaa| ghara Akara mAtA-pitA aura bar3e bhAI zrIkRSNa kI AjJA lekara gajasukumAra ne bhagavAn ariSTanemi se munidIkSA grahaNa kii| dIkSA lI usI dina ve bhagavAna se 12 vIM bhikSupratimA aMgIkAra kara unakI AjJA se mahAkAla smazAna meM jAkara kAyotsarga meM sthita ho gye| 1 saMyogavaza somila brAhmaNa bhI homa ke lie indhana Adi lene vahA~ aayaa| gajasukumAra muni ko dekhate hI vaha AgababUlA hokara mana hI mana bar3abar3Ane lagA - " dhikkAra hai isa duSTa ko! yaha merI nirdoSa putrI ko nirAdhAra chor3akara sAdhu bana gayA hai! abhI majA cakhAtA hU~, ise apanI duSTatA kA!" isa prakAra dveSa vaza somila ne eka ThIkare meM jalate aMgAre uThAe aura gajasukumAra muni ke mastaka para cAroM ora miTTI kI pAla bAMdhakara unheM rakha diye| muni kA mastaka asahya tApa se jala uThA, paraMtu unhoMne upha taka na kiyA aura na hI somila para jarA-sA bhI krodha kiyaa| isa apUrva kSamA ke kAraNa zukladhyAnarUpI agni meM apane samasta karmoM ko kSaya karake aMtakRt kevalajJAnI hokara ve mokSa meM phuNce| "" dUsare dina zrIkRSNajI apane laghubhrAtA muni aura bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke vaMdanArtha aaye| unhoMne Ate hI bhagavAn se pUchA - "bhagavan! mere laghubhrAtA muni gajasukumAra kahA~ haiM?" bhagavAn ne batAyA- 'zrIkRSNa ! usane apanA samasta kArya siddha kara liyA hai| " zrIkRSNajI dvArA pUchane para bhagavAn ne sArI ghaTanA kahI / zrIkRSNajI ko isase bar3A dhakkA lgaa| socane lage - "mere rAjya meM mere hote hue bhI eka muni kI hatyA ! yaha to mere liye sarAsara kalaMka hai| " bhagavAn se unhoMne pUchA - "prabho ! aisA kauna duSTa thA, jisane muni hatyA kA kukarma kiyA?" bhagavAn 146 - Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56-58 utkRSTa kSamA dhAraka gajasukumAra kI kathA ne unheM zAMta hone tathA eka bUr3he para anukaMpA kara usakI ITeM uThAne kI sahAyatA kI taraha eka paramasiddhi prApta karane meM sahAyatA dene kI bAta khii| zrIkRSNajI ne jaba pUchA ki-"maiM use kaise jAna pAUMgA? bhagavAn ne kahA-"tumheM dekhakara jo bhaya ke mAre dhar3Ama se gira par3e aura hRdaya phaTakara mara jAya; tuma jAna lenA ki yaha vahI hai|" zrIkRSNa zokamagna hokara vApisa apane rAjamahala kI ora lauTa rahe the ki somila sAmane se AtA huA milA, zrIkRSNajI ko dekhate hI atyaMta bhayAkula hokara vaha vahIM dhar3Ama se gira par3A aura hRdaya phaTa jAne se vahIM khatma ho gyaa| RSi hatyA ke phala svarUpa marakara vaha sAtavIM naraka meM phuNcaa| jisa prakAra dhairyavAna gajasukumAra muni ne maraNAMta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI atyanta kSamA dhAraNa kI; usI taraha AtmArthI sAdhuoM ko sakala siddhi pradAyikA kSamA dhAraNa karanI cAhie / / 55 / / isa kathA kA yahI sAra hai| rAyakulesu'vi jAyA, bhIyA jara-maraNa-gabbhavasahINaM / sAhU sahati savyaM, nIyANa vi pesapesANaM // 56 // zabdArtha - rAjakula meM utpanna hokara bhI bur3hApA, mRtyu, garbha Adi ke duHkhoM se bhayabhIta sAdhu nIcakula meM paidA hue nAdAna naukara ke durvacana Adi upasagoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahate haiM, usI prakAra sabhI saMyamI sAdhuoM ko kSamAzIla banakara sahana karanA cAhie / / 56 / / paNamaMti ya pucayaraM, kulayA na namaMti akulayA purisA / paNao iha pubbiM jar3a jaNassa jaha cakkayaTTImuNI // 57 // zabdArtha- kulIna puruSa pahale namaskAra karate haiM, kintu akulIna puruSa nhiiN| jaise cakravartI muni bana jAne para pUrva dIkSita muniyoM ko namaskAra karatA hai| arthAt cakravartI 6 khaNDa kI rAjya-Rddhi chor3akara bhI garvoddhata nahIM hotA; apitu muni bana jAne para vaha pahale apane se dIkSA meM jyeSTha muniyoM ko namana karatA hai||57|| jaha cakkavaTTIsAhU, sAmAiya sAhUNA niruvayAraM / bhaNio na ceva kuvio, paNao bahuyattaNaguNeNaM // 58 // zabdArtha - cakravartI muni jaba jyeSThamuni ko saralatA se prathama vaMdana nahIM karatA to sAmAnya sAdhu use kaThora zabdoM yA tuccha zabdoM se kahe ki 'tUM apane se dIkSAparyAya meM bar3e sAdhu ko vaMdanA kyoM nahIM karatA?" isa para bhI cakravartI muni usa 147 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya, guhagrAhitA aura brahmacarya para sthulabhadra muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 para jarA bhI roSa nahIM karatA, na jhuMjhalAkara javAba detA hai, apitu turaMta apanI bhUla sudhArakara bahumAna pUrvaka apane se jJAna-darzana-cAritra guNoM meM adhika jyeSTha muni ko vaMdanA karatA hai; isI prakAra kI guNagrAhitA kA vyavahAra sabhI sAdhuoM ko karanA cAhie / / 58 // te dhannA te sAhU, tesiM namo je akajjapaDivirayA / dhIrA vayamasihAraM caraMti, jaha thUlabhaddamuNI // 59 // zabdArtha - una susAdhuoM-saMtoM ko dhanya hai, jo akAryoM se nivRtta hai| una dhIrapuruSoM ko namaskAra hai, jo talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna duSkara brahmacaryavrata kA pAlana karate haiM; jaise sthUlabhadra muni ne isa duSkara vrata kA AcaraNa kiyA thaa|||59|| prasaMgavaza isa viSaya meM sthUlabhadra muni kA dRSTAMta de rahe haiM sthUlabhadra muni kI kathA pATalIputra meM una dinoM naMda rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakA maMtrI zakaDAla thA, jo nAgara brAhmaNa jAti kA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma lAchiladevI thaa| zakaDAla ke do putra the-bar3e kA nAma sthUlabhadra thA aura choTe kA thA-zrIyaka, tathA yakSA Adi sAta putriyA~ thiiN| eka dina yuvaka sthUlabhadra yauvana ke umaMga meM apane mitroM ke sAtha hAsyavinoda karate hue vana ke suMdara dRzyoM ko dekhane gayA thaa| vahA~ se vApisa lauTa rahA thA, tabhI usakI dRSTi yauvana meM matavAlI rUpa lAvaNya sampanna kozA vezyA para pdd'ii| kozA ko dekhate hI sthUlabhadra usa para mohita ho gyaa| mitroM kA sAtha chor3akara vaha sIdhA kozA kI zrRMgArazAlA meM pahu~ca gyaa| kozA ne usakI bar3I Avabhagata kI aura apane hAvabhAva evaM sambhASaNacAturya se sthUlabhadra ko AkarSita kara liyaa| sthUlabhadra bhI apanA AgA-pAchA soce binA rAta dina kozA vezyA ke yahA~ rahane lgaa| usake nRtya, gIta, rAga-raMga, Amoda-pramoda, sahavAsa Adi viSaya sukhoM meM vaha itanA tallIna ho gayA ki apane mAtA-pitA aura parivAra kI bhI koI sudha na rhii| pitA ko yaha mAlUma hone para bar3A duHkha huaa| usane kaI bAra ghara Ane ke lie saMdeza bhijavAye, magara sthUlabhadra Age se Age apane lauTane kA vAdA bar3hAtA gyaa| pitA ne socA- "putra ko kisI prakAra kI takalIpha na ho|' isake lie vaha bAra-bAra dhana bhejatA rhaa| 12 varSoM meM usane sthUlibhadra ko sAr3he bAraha karor3a svarNamudrAe~ bhejI, sthUlibhadra ne itanA saba dhana kharca kara diyaa| Akhira vararUci brAhmaNa ke dvArA kiye gaye Sar3ayaMtra ke kAraNa zakaDAla 148 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 zrI sthulabhadra muni kI kathA kI mRtyu ho jAne para bhI sthUlabhadra nahIM aayaa| idhara naMdarAjA ne zakaDAla ke sthAna para zrIyaka ko maMtrI-pada para niyukta karanA caahaa| zrIyaka ne yaha kahakara maMtrIpada lene se inkAra kara diyA ki 'merA bar3A bhAI sthUlabhadra maMtrIpada ke yogya hai; use kozA vezyA ke yahA~ se bulAkara maMtrIpada de diijie|' naMdarAjA ne turaMta eka sevaka ko sthUlabhadra ko bulAne ke lie bhejaa| sthUlibhadra ke Ane para rAjA ne use maMtrIpada svIkAra ke lie khaa| sthUlibhadra ke mana meM pitA kI Akasmika mRtyu kA gaharA AghAta thaa| isIlie rAjA se usane namratA pUrvaka kahA- "abhI to maiM itane varSoM ke bAda yahA~ lauTA hU~ mujhe isa para kucha soca lene kA avakAza dIjie; tabhI maiM Apako isa bAre meM yathArtha uttara de skuuNgaa|" rAjA ne use socane kA maukA diyaa| sthUlabhadra turaMta vahA~ se uThakara azokavATikA ke suramya, ekAnta, zAMta sthAna meM pahu~cA aura svastha va zAMta hokara vicAra karane lagA-"aho! yaha saMsAra kitanA svArthI hai! jaba taka manuSya kisI kI hA~ meM hA~ milAkara kArya karatA rahatA hai; taba taka vaha ThIka hai; paraMtu jaba kabhI satya aura hitakara lekina pratikUla bAta kahatA yA karatA hai to turaMta use mauta ke muMha meM dhakela diyA jAtA hai| isIlie nItijJa kahate haiM vRkSaM kSINaphalaM tyajanti vihagAH, zuSkaM saraH sArasAH, puSpaM paryuSitaM tyajanti madhupA, dagdhaM vanAntaM mRgAH / nirdravyaM puruSaM tyajanti gaNikA, bhraSTaM nRpaM sevakAH, sarvaH svArthavazAjjano'bhiramate, no kasya ko vallabhaH // 66 // arthAt - vRkSa ke phalarahita hote hI pakSI vRkSa ko chor3akara cale jAte . haiM, sarovara ke sUkhate hI sArasa deza chor3a dete haiM, bhaure kumhalAe hue phUla ko chor3a dete haiM, hiraNa jale hue vanapradeza sarovara ko chor3akara cale jAte haiM, vezyAe~ dhanahIna puruSa ko chor3ate dera nahIM lagAtI, sevaka rAjya se bhraSTa rAjA ko chor3a dete haiN| isIlie isa saMsAra meM sabhI loga apane-apane svArthavaza eka-dUsare se pyAra karate haiM; paraMtu vAstava meM koI kisI kA priya nahIM hai||66|| isIlie maiM isa rAjya mudrA ko lekara kyA karU~gA! mere pitAjI ne rAjya kA kArya kuzalatA pUrvaka kiyA, magara ISyAlu logoM ne unako bhI mauta kA zikAra banA DAlA; taba phira mujhe isa rAjya ke padAdhikArI banane se kauna-sA sukha milegA? dhikkAra hai, aneka anarthoM ke kAraNa isa rAjya ko! jina viSayasukhoM kI icchA-pUrti karane ke lie manuSya rAjya kI khaTapaTa meM par3atA hai, ve viSayasukha bhI to kSaNika hai aura unake upabhoga kA icchuka vyakti bhI kSaNika hone se inheM binA --- 149 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrA sthulabhadra muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 bhoge hI akAla meM hI kAla kA grAsa bana jAtA hai| mere pitAjI kI mRtyu kA mujhe patA taka na claa| isa prakAra vicAroM ke jhUle meM jhUlate hue sthUlabhadra ko vairAgya ho gyaa| zAsanadeva ne unheM muniveza diyaa| svayaM muniveza dhAraNa karake sthUlibhadra naMda rAjA kI rAjasabhA meM phuNce| sthUlabhadra ko muniveza meM dekha sabake Azcarya kA pAra na rhaa| naMdarAjA ne pUchA-"yaha kyA kara liyA Apane?" sthUlabhadra"maiMne soca samajhakara yogya hI kiyA hai|" itanA kahakara ve sIdhe AcArya sambhUtivijaya ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unase muni dIkSA grahaNa kii| ___kozA vezyA ne jaba yaha sunA to usake hoza ur3a gye| viraha meM vyAkula hokara A~khoM se azrupAta karatI huI vaha vilApa karane lagI- "he prANadhAra! Apane mujhe adhabica meM hI kyoM chor3a diyA? maiMne aisA kyA aparAdha kiyA thA? aba maiM kyA karU~gI? kahA~ jAUMgI? Apane rAjamudrA ko chor3a bhikSAmudrA kyoM aMgIkAra kI? Apake binA aba merA kauna AdhAra hogA?" idhara cAturmAsa lagane meM kucha hI dina bAkI the ki AcArya sambhUtivijaya ke ziSyoM meM se eka ne unake pAsa Akara prArthanA kI- "gurudeva! mujhe AjJA deM; maiM yaha cAturmAsa siMha kI guphA meM bitaauuNgaa|" dUsare ziSya ne kahA- "gurudeva! mujhe sAMpa kI bAMbI (bila) para caumAsA karane kI anumati deN|" tIsare ziSya ne nivedana kiyA- "gurudeva! kuMe kI caukhaTa para cAturmAsa vyatIta karane kI mujhe anujJA deN| itane meM sthUlabhadramuni Aye unhoMne gurudeva se kozA vezyA ke yahA~ caumAsA bitAne kI AjJA maaNgii| isa para AcAryazrI ne cAroM ko tad-yogya jAnakara manonIta sthaloM para caumAsA vyatIta karane kI AjJA de dii| cAroM hI muni prasanna hokara apane-apane manonIta sthaloM kI ora cala pdd'e| sthUlabhadra muni bhI guruAjJA lekara kozA vezyA ke yahA~ phuNceN| apane yahA~ apane pUrva premI ko akasmAt Aye dekha kozA kA roma-roma khila utthaa| usane bhAva-bhakti pUrvaka paMcAMga namAkara vaMdana-namaskAra kiyaa| harSAzru umar3a pdd'e| kahane lagI-"bhale padhAreM, nAtha! svAgata hai, ApakA! dAsI caraNoM meM hAjira hai| jo bhI sevA ho phrmaaie|" sthUlabhadra muni ne usakI citrazAlA meM caumAsA bitAne kI apanI icchA prakaTa kii| kozA ne socA-"aba merA manoratha pUrNa ho jaaygaa| cAra mahInoM meM to maiM inako pUrNatayA apane vaza meM kara luuNgii|" kozA ne saharSa anumati de dI aura unake rahane ke lie citrazAlA khola dii| sthUlabhadra ne kahA-mujhase teraha hAtha dUra rahakara bAta krnaa| usane sviikaaraa| kozA 12 varSa ke apane gAr3ha paricita purAne premI sthUlabhadra kI zrRMgArarasa meM sarAbora karane ke lie unake sAmane vividha hAvabhAva, ceSTAe~ karatI 150 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 zrI sthulabhadra muni kI kathA hai, bIca-bIca meM vinoda pUrvaka vyaMga bhI kara detI hai, netra aura mukha dvArA virahaduHkha bhI vyakta karatI hai, vINA aura mRdaMga ke madhura zabdoM ke sAtha nRtya, nATya saMgIta Adi vividha manoraMjana ke kAryakrama pratidina prastuta karatI hai; varSARtu hai, (magadha deza kI) vArAMganA kI citrazAlA hai, bAraha varSa kI paricita premikA hai, bharapUra rUpa, lAvaNya aura yauvana ke unmAda meM madamAtI kozAvezyA bAra-bAra unase bhogavilAsa kI prArthanA karatI hai| itane para bhI vairAgya rasa nimagna sthUlabhadra nahIM pighale to spaSTa zabdoM meM prArthanA karatI hai-"prANanAtha! jarA merI ora to dekho! yaha zarIra Apake caraNoM meM samarpita hai, phira bhI Apa isa dAsI ke kucasparza aura AliMgana Adi praNayarasa kA sukha chor3akara kyoM vairAgya aura tapa kI bhaTTI meM apane yauvana ko jhauMkakara kaSTa pA rahe ho|" praNayarasajJoM kA kahanA hai saMdaSTe'dharapallave sacakitaM hastAgramAdhunvatI / mA mA muJca zaTheti kopvcnairaanrtitdhuultaa| sItkArAJcitalocanA sarabhasaM yaizcumbitA mAninI / prAptaM tairamRtaM zramAya mathito mUDhaiH suraiH sAgaraH // 67 / / ' arthAt - yauvana meM unmatta vanitA ke oSThapallavoM ko dAMtoM se kATe jAne para vaha cakita hokara hAtha ke agrabhAga ko hilAtI hai, 'are, zaTha! aisA mata karo, mata karo, chor3o, isa prakAra ke kopamaya vacana kahatI huI bhauMhoMrUpI latAoM ko nacAtI hai, sAtha hI muMha se sI-sI karatI huI A~khoM ko maTakAtI rahatI hai, aisI mAninI kA jhapaTakara jina logoM ne cumbana kiyA hai, vAstava meM unhIM puruSoM ne amRta prApta kiyA hai; bAkI to mUr3ha devoM ne amRta ke lie jo sAgaramaMthana kiyA thA, usameM amRta kyA milA? zrama hI unake palle par3A thA' // 67 / / . isIlie he priyatama! yaha vairAgyarasa kI tAna cher3ane kA samaya nahIM hai, isa samaya to Apa mere sAtha yatheccha kAmasukhoM kA upabhogakara praNayarasa kA svAda leM aura durlabha manuSya janma ko sArthaka kara leN| phira kaba manuSyajanma aura durlabha yauvana milegaa| vRddhAvasthA meM yaha kaSTakara tapa, japa yA saMyama apanAnA ucita hai| sthUlabhadra kozA kI ina kAmavarddhaka bAtoM se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hue| unhoMne kozA ko samajhAyA-"bhadre! maiM aba taka ajJAnadazA meM thA, kintu aba gurukRpA se mujhe isa zarIra aura viSaya sukhoM ke vAstavika svarUpa kA bhAna ho gayA hai| aba maiM inake jAla meM nahIM phaMsa sktaa| kauna mUr3ha aisA hogA, jo jAnabUjhakara apavitra aura malamUtra ke bhAjana ghRNita kAminIzarIra kA AliMgana karanA cAhegA? dekho, strI ke zarIra kA svarUpa - 151 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI sthulabhadra muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 stanau mAMsagranthI kanakakalazAvityupamitau / mukhaM zleSmAgAraM tadapi ca zazAGkana tulitam / sravanmUtraklinnaM karivaraziraHsparddhi jaghanaM / / muhunindyaM rUpaM kavijana vizeSairgurukRtam // 68 / / arthAt - striyoM ke donoM stana mAMsa kI gA~ThoM ke sivAya aura kyA hai, para kaviyoM ne sone ke kalaza se unakI upamA dI hai; unakA mukha, kapha, thUka Adi kA bhaMDAra hai, phira bhI candramA se usakI tulanA kI gayI hai| strI ke jaghana se hamezA pezAba cUtA rahatA hai, phira bhI use hAthiyoM ke gaNDasthala ke samAna batAyA gayA hai| kyA kaheM, strI zarIra kA sArA rUpa hI nindanIya hai, phira bhI kucha viziSTa kaviyoM ne use bar3A bhArI mahattva de diyA hai|" ||68|| hama to isa natIje para pahu~ce haiM varaM jvaladayaH stambha-parirambho vidhIyate / na punarnarakadvAra-rAmAjaghana-sevanam // 69 / / arthAt - tape hue lohe ke thaMbhe kA AliMgana karanA; acchA lekina naraka ke dvAra rUpI nArI ke jaghana kA sevana karanA acchA nahIM hai // 69 / / ... aura phira yaha bAta bhI hai ki eka bAra ke strI sambhoga se aneka jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| suno, vaha gAthA mehuNasannArUDho navalakkhaM haNei suhumajIvANaM / ___ titthayarANa bhaNiyaM saddahiyavvaM payatteNaM // 70 // arthAt - maithuna saMjJA vaza usa prakAra kI kriyA meM tatpara vyakti 9 lAkha jIvoM (paMcendriya jIva) kA ghAta karatA hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM kA kathana hai; isa para prayatnapUrvaka zraddhA karanI cAhie / / 70 / / "devAnupriye kozA! tuma thor3e-se javAnI ke kAla taka viSayopabhoga karake tRpta ho jAne kI bAta kahatI ho; kintu hamane anaMtabAra aneka janmoM meM ina viSayoM kA upabhoga kiyA hai, phira bhI tRpti nahIM huI to aba kaise ho jaaygii|" nItikAra kA kathana hai avazyaM yAtArazcirataramuSitvA'pi viSayAH, viyoge ko bhedastyajati na jano yatsvayamamUn / vrajantaH svAtantryAdatulaparitApAya manasaH, svayaM tyaktvA hyete zivasukhamanantaM vidadhati / / 71 / / arthAt - ye viSaya lambe samaya taka rahakara bhI Akhira eka dina avazya 152 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 zrI sthulabhadra muni kI kathA hI manuSya ko chor3akara cale jAte haiN| taba phira viSayoM ke viyoga meM aura unheM svecchA se chor3ane meM aMtara hI kyA rahA? yadi manuSya viSayoM ko svayaM nahIM chor3atA hai to eka dina viSaya use svayaM chor3akara cale jAte haiM; paraMtu ve manuSya ke mana meM atyaMta paritApa paidA kara jAte haiN| magara jo manuSya svecchA se prasannatApUrvaka ina viSayoM ko chor3a detA hai, to ve use asIma mokSa-sukha utpanna karA dete haiM // 71 // "isIlie bhadre! sAMpa kI kAMcalI ke samAna viSayoM ko svecchA se chor3akara zIla-rUpI AbhUSaNa se apane aMga susajjita kr| dharmAcaraNa ke binA naSTa kiyA huA manuSya-janma punaH prApta karanA ati-kaThina hai| dharmAcaraNa kA kArya hI saba kAryoM meM uttama kArya hai|" kahA bhI hai na dhammakajjA paramatthi kajjo, na pANihiMsA paramaM akajjaM / na pemarAgA paramatthi baMdho, na bohilAbhA paramatthi lAbho // 72 / / arthAt - dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI bhI kArya saMsAra meM nahIM hai; prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM hai, praNaya-rAga (kAmAsakti) se uccatama koI baMdhana nahIM hai aura bodhi-lAbha se utkRSTa koI lAbha nahIM hai||72|| isa prakAra kA vairAgyamaya upadeza sunakara kozA kA aMtarmana jAgRta ho gyaa| usakA hRdaya aba praNayarasa ke bajAya vairAgyarasa ke samudra meM DubakiyAM lagAne lgaa| sAMsArika viSayabhoga use aba phIke aura niHsAra mAlUma hone lge| barabasa kozA ke muMha se udgAra nikale "dhanya ho kAmavijetA! dharmazAsana ke udyotakartA! evaM mithyAtvatimiravidhvaMsaka! Apane jIvana kA vAstavika phala pAyA hai| maiM adhanya hU~, abhAgI hU~, maiMne ajJAna aura moha ke vazIbhUta hokara Apako kAma ke jAla meM phaMsAne aura Apako saMyamamArga se calAyamAna karane ke bharasaka pratyana kara liye, paraMtu Apa meruparvata ke samAna acala rahe, jarA bhI vicalita na hue| ApakI taraha mahAvratadhAriNI sAdhvI banane kI zakti to isa samaya mujhameM nahIM hai; lekina maiM Apase gRhastha zrAvaka ke lie AcaraNIya samyaktva sahita 12 vratoM ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI huuN|" kozA zrAvakadharma lekara vArAGganA se varAGganA (zreSThamahilA) bnii| usane caturthaaNuvrata isa prakAra se grahaNa kiyA ki "maiM Aja se rAjA ke dvArA bheje gaye khAsa puruSa ke sivAya anya kisI bhI puruSa kA mana-vacana-kAyA se sahavAsa kI dRSTi se svIkAra nahIM kruuNgii|" kozA aba pApAtmA se puNyAtmA, dharmaparAyaNa aura jIva-ajIva Adi nau tattvoM kI jAnakAra bana gyii| sthUlabhadra muni ke tInoM gurubhrAtA alaga-alaga sthAnoM meM cAturmAsa 153 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI sthulabhadra muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 bitAkara gurudeva AcArya sambhUtivijaya ke pAsa pahuMca cuke the| sabake pazcAt sthUlibhadra muni vezyA ko pratibodha dekara cAturmAsayApana karake phuNce| gurudeva ne tInoM muniyoM ko eka bAra 'duSkara kArya kiyA' itanA kahakara sammAnita kiyA, lekina jaba sthUlabhadra gurucaraNoM meM pahu~ce to unheM AdarapUrvaka tIna bAra 'duSkara kArya kiyA hai,' aisA khaa| isase ora ziSya to saMtuSTa ho gaye, lekina siMhaguphA meM cAturmAsa bitAne vAle sAdhu ke mana meM guru ke isa aMtara para mana hI mana roSa umar3A aura IrSyA jAgI ki gurujI ke viveka ko to dekho| hama tInoM bhUkha aura pyAsa Adi se pIr3ita rahe, hamane bhayaMkara sthAnoM para rahakara sardI-garmI-barasAta ke pariSaha sahe, lekina gurujI ne hameM kevala eka hI bAra 'duSkara kiyA' itanA kahA; jabaki jisane vezyA ke mohotpAdaka mahala meM rahakara sone-se dina aura cAMdI-sI rAteM kATI, SaDrasayukta svAdiSTa pakAna aura bhojyapadArtha khAye, Amoda-pramoda, rAgaraMga meM dina bitAye, usa sthUlabhadra muni ko tIna bAra duSkara-duSkara-duSkara khaa| yaha gurujI kA pakSapAta hai|" vaha IrSyAlu banakara mana meM gAMTha bAMdhakara baiTha gyaa| ___ idhara kozA vezyA ke yahA~ naMdarAjA kI AjJA se eka dina eka rathakAra aayaa| vaha bANa calAne meM bar3A nipuNa thaa| usane gavAkSa meM baiThe-baiThe hI bANavidyA kI kalA se Ama ke per3a meM lage hue pakke AmoM kA eka gucchA tor3akara kozA ko bheTa kiyaa| yAnI usane isa khUbI se bANa calAyA ki bANa Ama kI DAlI para jAkara lagA phira dUsarA bANa usa bANa meM lagA aura dUsare ke mUla meM tIsarA bANa saMlagna ho gayA aura aMtima bANa se usane AmoM kA gucchA tor3akara nIce girA diyaa| apanI bANacAlana kalA se rathakAra garvonmata ho rahA thaa| yaha dekhakara kozA ne bhI apane ghara ke AMgana meM sarasoM kA Dhera lagavAyA, usa para tIkhI suiyAM khar3I karavAI' aura pratyeka suI kI noka para eka-eka phUla rkhvaayaa| usa para svayaM ne kalApUrvaka nRtya kiyaa| rathakAra yaha nRtya dekhakara Azcaryacakita ho gayA, usakA garva cUra-cUra ho gyaa| sahasA usake muMha se udgAra nikale-"kozA! sacamuca tumane atiduSkara kArya kiyA hai|' isake uttara meM kozA ne muni sthUlabhadra ke duSkaratama kArya kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA na dukkaraM ambayalumbatoDaNaM, na dukkaraM srisvncciyaae| taM dukkaraM taM ca mahANubhAvaM jaM so muNI pamayavarNami amuccho / / 73 / / arthAt - AmoM kA gucchA tor3anA koI duSkarakArya nahIM, aura na sarasoM para nAcanA bhI duSkara hai; duSkara to vaha hai, jise mahAnubhAva sthUlabhadra-muni ne pramadA (suMdarI) rUpI aTavI meM bhI amUrchita rahakara kiyA hai / / 73 / / 154 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 zrI sthulabhadra muni kI kathA girau guhAyAM vijane vanAntare, vAsaM zrayanto vazinaH sahasrazaH / harmyati ramye yuvatIjanAntike vazI sa ekaH zakaDAlanandanaH / / 74 // ___ arthAt - parvata para, guphA meM, nirjana vana meM nivAsa karake indriyoM ko vaza meM karane vAle to hajAroM haiM, magara atyaMta ramaNIya mahala meM manojJa suMdarI ke pAsa meM rahakara indriyoM ko vaza karane vAle to vahI eka zakaDAlaputra-sthUlabhadra-hai // 74|| yo'gnaupraviSTo'pi hi naiva dagdhazchinno na khaGgAgrakRtapracAraH / kRSNAhirandhre'pyuSito na daSTo no'ktoM'ganAgAranivAsyaho ya: // 75 / / arthAt - jo agni meM kUda par3ane para bhI nahIM jalA, talavAra kI tIkhI dhAra para cala kara bhI kaTA nahIM, bhayaMkara kAle sAMpa ke bila meM rahane para bhI sAMpa ne jise DasA nahIM; tathA suMdarIjanoM ke makAna meM rahakara bhI niSkalaMka rahA, vaha to eka sthUlabhadra hI hai // 75 // vezyA rAgavatI sadA tadanugA SaDbhI rasairbhojanam / zubhraM dhAmamanoharaM vapuraho navyo vaya: saGgamaH // kAlo'yaM jaladAvilastadapi ya: kAmaM jigAyAdarAt / taM vande yuvatIprabodhakuzalaM zrIsthUlabhadraM munim / / 76 / / arthAt - vezyA jina para atyaMta mugdha thI, sadaiva AjJA meM rahane ko tatpara thI, SaDrasoM se yukta svAdiSTa bhojana milatA thA, manojJa nayanAbhirAma prAsAda thA, suMdara zarIra thA, naI umra kA saMgama thA aura kAmottejaka varSAkAla thA, phira bhI jisane atyaMta zraddhA pUrvaka kAma ko jIta liyA; yuvatI ko prabodhita karane meM * kuzala una muni sthUlabhadra ko maiM vaMdana karatI hU~ // 76 / / re kAma! vAmanayanA tava mukhyamastraM, vIrA vasantapika-paJcama-candramukhyAH / tatsevakA hariviraJcimahezvarAdyA, hA hA! hatAza! muninA'pi kathaM hatastvam / / 77|| arthAt - he kAmadeva! suMdara netroM vAlI lalanA terA mukhya astra hai, vasaMta Rtu, koyala kI madhura Tera, paMcamasvara aura candramA Adi tere mukhya subhaTa haiM; aura viSNu, brahmA aura mahezvara Adi tere sevaka haiM, aphasosa hai, phira bhI ai nirAza! eka muni ne tujhe kaise pachAr3a DAlA? // 77 / / zrInandiSeNa-rathanemi-munIzvarArdrabuddhyA tvayA madana re! munireSa dRSTaH / jJAtaM na nemimunijambUsudarzanAnAm, turyo bhaviSyati nihatya raNAGgaNe maam||78|| arthAt - are madana! tUne ina sthUlabhadra muni ko bhI apanI buddhi se naMdiSeNa, rathanemi yA ArdrakakumAra muni samajha liyA hogA! tUne yaha nahIM samajhA ki - 155 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI sthUlabhadra muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 56 ariSTanemi, jambUkumAra aura sudarzana seTha ke bAda mujhe raNakSetra meM pachAr3ane vAlA yaha cauthA muni hogA || 78 // zrI nemito'pi zakaDAlasutaM vicArya, manyAmahe vayamamuM bhaTamekameva / devo'dridurgamadhiruhya jigAya mohaM, yanmohanAlayamayaM tu vazI pravizya // 79 // arthAt - vicAra karane para zakaDAla putra - zrIsthUlabhadra muni ko hama zrIneminAtha bhagavAn se bhI adhika advitIya yoddhA samajhate haiN| kyoMki zrI neminAtha bhagavAn ne giranAra parvata ke durga para car3hakara vahA~ moha ko jItA thA, lekina isa anokhe indriyajetA ne to moha ke ghara meM ghusakara usakA mAnamardana kiyA // 79 // puphphaM phalANaM ca rasaM, surAI mahilayANaM ca / jANaMto je viraiyA, te dukkara - kArae vaMde // 80 // arthAt phUla, phaloM kA rasa, zarAba, mAMsa Adi kA svAda evaM mahilAoM ke vilAsa ko jAnate hue bhI jo inase virakta rahate haiM, aise duSkarakArya karane vAle muniyoM ko maiM vaMdana karatI hU~ ||80|| isa prakAra kozA vezyA ne stuti pUrvaka sthUlabhadra muni kA paricaya dekara aMta meM kahA--''mere sAtha unakA 12 varSoM kA purAnA ghaniSTha paricaya thA, aura mere yahA~ saba prakAra ke sukha-sAdhanoM ke bIca rahate hue bhI ve jarA bhI calAyamAna na hue, ata: ise hI maiM duSkarakArya kahatI huuN| agara Apako duSkara kArya kara batAnA ho to yahI karake btaao|" vezyA ke stutimaya tathA vairAgyaprada kathana se rathakAra kA bhI aMtarhRdaya jAga utthaa| usane usI samaya mana meM saMkalpa kiyA aura sthUlabhadra muni ke pAsa jAkara muni dIkSA le lii| sthUlabhadra muni ne bhI dIkSA ke bAda 14 pUrvoM meM se 10 pUrvoM kA arthasahita aura zeSa 4 pUrvoM kA mUlasUtra rUpa meM adhyayana kiyaa| yAnI ye aMtima caturdazapUrvadhArI muni hue| inhoMne aneka vyaktiyoM ko pratibodha diyaa| apanI nirmala kIrti jagat meM phailAI, sabhI logoM meM prasiddhi prApta kii| brahmacarya kA anokhA Adarza jagat ke sAmane rkhaa| ye 30 varSa taka gRhavAsa meM rahe, 24 varSa taka sAdhAraNa muni jIvana meM aura 45 varSa taka yugapradhAnapada para vibhUSita rhe| isa taraha kula 99 varSoM kA AyuSya pUrNa karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa se 215 varSa pazcAt yaha svargavAsI hue| sthUlabhadra muni ne jaise durdhara brahmacaryavrata meM sudRr3ha rahakara AgAmI 84 156 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 60-61 siMha kI taraha muni taparUpI pIjare meM rhe| guru vacana ke apamAna kA phala caubIsI taka apanA nAma amara kara gaye, usI prakAra anya muniyoM ko bhI guruAjJA se vrata pAlana kara yazasvI bananA cAhie // 57 / / visayA'sipaMjaramiya, loe asipaMjarammi tikromi / - sIhA va paMjaragayA, vasaMti tavapaMjare sAhU // 60 // zabdArtha - 'jaise jagat meM tIkSNa khaDgarUpI pIjare se bhayabhIta siMha lakar3I ke pIMjare meM rahatA hai, vaise hI viSayarUpI tIkSNa talavAra se Dare hue muni bhI tapa rUpI pIjare meM rahate haiM / / 60 / / bhAvArtha - yahA~ muni ko siMha kI upamA dI hai| jaise vIra puruSa ke hAtha meM tIkSNa talavAra, bhAle Adi hathiyAra dekhakara bhaya se siMha lakar3I ke pIMjare meM rahanA pasaMda karatA hai, vaise hI zarIra rUpI pIjare se mukta hokara nirviSaya sukha kI icchA vAle munivara bhI viSaya-kaSAya rUpI bhAle kI tIkhI noka se Darakara tapasaMyama rUpI pIMjare meM hI rahanA pasaMda karate haiN| kyoMki tapa se saMyama kI aura saMyama se ahiMsA kI rakSA aura vRddhi hotI hai| ahiMsA se zuddha dharma kI puSTi hotI hai aura AtmA ajara-amara pada kI aura bar3hatI hai| isIlie pratyeka AtmArthI jIva ko ahiMsAdharma kI rakSA aura vRddhi ke lie pUrvokta tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karanI jarUrI hai| saMyama se muni naye Ate hue karmoM ko rokatA hai aura tapa se purAne karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| isa prakAra kramazaH samasta bAdhaka karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya ho jAne para AtmA meM sahaja, zuddha, nirupAdhika, ahiMsaka svabhAva pUrNa rUpa se prakaTa hotA hai| aisA pUrNa zuddha AtmA jagat ke lie kitanA upakArI ho sakatA hai? yaha sahaja hI samajhakara samartha puruSoM ke pAvana pada cihnoM para calane kA tapa-saMyamamaya puruSArtha sabhI AtmArthiyoM ko karanA cAhie // 60 // jo kuNai appamANaM, guruvayaNaM na ya lahei uvaesaM / __ so pacchA taha soar3a, uvakosaghare jaha tavassI // 61 // _ zabdArtha - jo guruvacanoM ko ThukarA detA hai, unake hitakara upadeza ko grahaNa nahIM karatA; vaha bAda meM pachatAtA hai| jaise siMhaguphAvAsI tapasvI muni ne (sthUlabhadra muni se IrSyAvaza) upakozA ke yahA~ jAkara pazcAttApa kiyA thA / / 61 / / bhAvArtha - 'jo muni mithyAbhimAnavaza guru ke vacanoM kI upekSA karake unakA hitopadeza grahaNa kahIM karatA athavA guruvacanoM kA anAdara karatA hai, vaha sthUlabhadra muni ke gurubhrAtA siMhaguphAvAsI tapasvI kI taraha pachatAtA hai| sthUlabhadra muni se IrSyA karake guruvacanoM kI paravAha na karake ve kozA kI bahana upakozA == 157 - - Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siMhavAsI muni kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 vezyA ke yahA~ cAturmAsa bitAne cale gaye the| natIjA yaha huA ki unheM lene ke dene par3a gye| aMtataH unheM pazcAttApa karanA pdd'aa| saca hai, jo guru se vimukha rahatA hai, vaha sanmArga se vimukha ho hI jAtA hai| isIlie hitaiSI gurudeva ke hitakara vacanoM kA sarvaprathama Adara karanA hI vinIta ziSya kA mukhya kartavya hai|' isa viSaya meM siMha-guphAvAsI muni kA dRSTAMta isa prakAra hai siMhaguphAvAsI muni kA dRSTAMta pATalIputra nagara meM hI AcArya sambhUtivijaya ke siMhaguphAvAsI muni ne sthUlibhadra muni se IrSyAvaza dUsarA caumAsA kozA vezyA kI bahana upakozA vezyA ke yahA~ bitAne kI guru se AjJA maaNgii| guru ne use isake lie ayogya samajhakara AjJA na dI aura bhAvI aniSTa kI AzaMkA dekha guru ne use samajhAyA- "vatsa! terA vahA~ cAturmAsa ke lie jAnA ThIka nahIM; kyoMki vahA~ jAne se tUM apane cAritra ko kho degaa|" paraMtu guru ke inkAra karane para bhI Aveza meM Akara siMhaguphAvAsI muni vahA~ se cala par3A aura upakozA vezyA ke yahA~ pahu~cakara usase cAturmAsayApana ke lie sthAna kI yAcanA kii| upakozA ne muni ko sthAna diyaa| jaba use yaha patA lagA ki yaha muni sthUlabhadra muni se IrSyA karake yahA~ AyA hai to socA"ise IrSyA kA phala cakhAnA caahie|" phalataH usane apane zarIra ko sabhI prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se susajjita kiyaa| kamara meM madhurasvara karane vAlI karaghanI pahanI; . pairoM meM raNakAra karate hue maNijaTita nUpura dhAraNa kiye; kAmadeva kI sajIva-mUrtisI banI huI kamala ke samAna praphulla netroM vAlI upakozA muMha meM tAmbUla cabAtI huI koyala ke madhura svara ko bhI mAta karatI huI, hAvabhAva batAtI, kaTAkSa phaikatI aura aMgoM ko lacakAtI huI rAta ko muni ke pAsa aayii| isa mRgalocanA ko dekhate hI muni kA susthira mana bhI kAmavikAravaza ho gyaa| sacamuca, kAmavikAra durjeya hai| isIlie anubhaviyoM ne kahA hai vikalayati kalAkuzalaM, hasati zuciM paNDitaM viDambayati / adhIrayati dhIrapuruSa, kSaNena makaradhvajo deva // 81 / / arthAt - kAmadeva kSaNabhara meM kalAkuzala vyakti ko becaina banA detA hai, pavitra se pavitra puruSa kI haMsI ur3A detA hai, paNDita ko bhI viDambita kara detA hai, dhIra puruSa ko adhIra banA detA hai // 81 / / aura bhI kahA haimattebhakumbhadalane bhuvi santi zUrAH, kecitpracaNDamRgarAjavadhe'pi dakSAH / kintu bravImi balinAM purataH prasahya, kandarpadarpadalane viralA manuSyAH / / 8 / / 158 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 siMhavAsI muni kA dRSTAMta arthAt - isa bhUmaMDala para madonmatta hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthala kA vidAraNa karane meM bar3e-bar3e zUravIra vyakti najara Ate haiM; kaI pracaNDa kesarIsiMha ko mArane meM dakSa manuSya bhI dekhe haiN| kintu maiM una balavAnoM ke sAmane dAve ke sAtha kaha sakatA hU~ ki kAmadeva ke darpa ko cUra karane meM kuzala vyakti virale hI haiM // 81 / / upakezA ke rUpa-lAvaNya ko dekhate hI siMhaguphAvAsI muni ekadama kAmAtura hokara usase kAmavAsanA tRpta karane kI prArthanA karane lge| kuzala upakozA ne kahA- "mahAnubhAva! hama nirdhanoM se prIti nahIM krtii| pahale Apa hameM saMtuSTa karane ke lie dhana le aaieN| dhana milane para hI hama ApakA manoratha pUrNa kreNgii|" yaha sunakara muni jarA vicAra meM par3a gaye ki "dhana kahA~ se lAUM?" socate-socate muni ko sUjhA ki uttara dizA meM nepAla deza kA rAjA navAgaMtuka muni ko lakSasvarNamudrA kI kImata kI ratnakambala detA hai| isIlie vahA~ jAkara pahale ratnakambala le aauuN| itanI kImatI ratnakambala pAkara to yaha apane sAtha manamAnA viSayabhoga sevana karane hI degii|'' aisA nizcaya karake kAmuka muni varSAkAla meM hI ghanaghora varSA hone ke bAvajUda bhI ratnakambala pAne kI dhuna meM nepAla deza kI ora cala pdd'aa| aneka jIvoM ko kucalate-dabAte va hiMsA karate hue tathA aneka kaSTa sahate hue kaI dinoM meM vaha muni nepAla phuNcaa| vahA~ ke rAjA ko AzIrvacana kahakara usane ratnakambala kI yAcanA kii| rAjA ne use ratnakambala de diyaa| usa ratnakambala ko lekara vaha vahA~ se lauTa rahA thA ki rAste meM use coroM ne ghera kara lU~Ta liyaa| phalataH nirAza hokara vaha punaH nepAla pahu~cA aura rAjA ko sArI ApabItI sunAkara ratnakambala dene kI yAcanA kii| rAjA ne udAratA karake dUsarI bAra use ratnakambala de diyaa| isa bAra usane ratnakambala ko eka pole bAMsa meM DAlA aura lekara cala pdd'aa| rAste meM corapallI par3atI thii| vahA~ ke coroM ne zakuni pakSI (totA) pAla rakhA thA; usane coroM ko muni ke pAsa bahumUlya ratnakambala hone kA patA batA diyaa| phalataH coroM ne sAdhu ko ghera liyA aura kahA-"tumhAre pAsa eka lAkha svarNamudrAoM kA ratnakambala hai, batAo vaha kahA~ hai?'' pahale to sAdhu ne jhUTha bolA ki 'mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai| lekina jaba coroM ne use dhamakAyA ki saca-saca batAo, hamArA yaha totA kabhI asatya nahIM boltaa| saca batAoge to hama tumheM chor3a deNge| anyathA, tumhArI khaira nahIM hai|'' sAdhu ne gir3agir3A kara sacasaca batA diyaa| coroM ne sAdhu samajhakara usa para dayA karake chor3a diyaa| vahA~ se 159 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siMhavAsI muni kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 chUTakara vaha muni sIdhe pATalIputra AyA aura upakozA vezyA ko vaha ratnakambala de dii| upakozA ne usa kambala se apane paira poMche aura apavitrasthAna para use phaiMka dii| yaha dekhakara sAdhu ne usase kahA-'arI abhAginI! yaha kyA kiyA tUne? atidurlabha ratnakambala ko gaMdI nAlI meM phaika diyA?' vezyA upayukta avasara dekhakara hita-garbhita vacana bolI- "tuma se bar3hakara abhAgoM kA ziromaNi aura kauna ho sakatA hai? maiMne to yaha eka lAkha mUlya kI ratnakambala apavitra sthAna meM phaiMkI hai, lekina tuma ananta janmoM meM bhI durlabhya amUlya samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpI ratnatraya ko viSaya vAsanA ke kIcar3a meM DAlane ko taiyAra ho gaye ho! atidurlabha sAdhujIvana ko naTa-viTa Adi puruSoM ke thUkane ke sthAna aura mala-mUtra se bhare hue apavitra isa ghinaune zarIra para mohita hokara bhalA tuma kyoM naSTa karanA cAhate ho? dhikkAra hai tuma-se avicArI ko! pahale to yaha manuSya-janma milanA hI durlabha hai; vaha prApta ho jAne para uttama kula, dharma kA zravaNa aura zraddhAtattva kA milanA atyaMta duSkara hai; itanA hone para bhI sAdhudharma kA AcaraNa milanA to atIva durlabha hai| jarA soco to sahI, aise atyaMta durlabha muktidAtA sAdhudharma ko chor3akara tuma mere aMga para mohita hokara viSayasukha kI AzA se dhana ke lie varSAkAla meM aneka jIvoM kA ghAta karate hue aura apane cAritraratna ko tilAMjali dekara nepAla deza meM phuNce| bhalA, isa adharmAcaraNa ke phalasvarUpa tumheM dIrghakAla taka naraka Adi durgati meM yAtanA nahIM sahanI par3egI?" muni aba niruttara aura lajjita ho cukA thaa| usake sAmane dIkSAkAla kA vaha dRzya calacitra kI taraha upasthita ho gyaa| kitane vairAgyabhAva se maiMne gurudeva se dIkSA lI thI! kitanA utkRSTa cAritra aura tapa thA merA! para hAya, mujha adharmI ne viSayavAsanA ke mohajAla meM phaMsakara sabakA satyAnAza kara diyA, itane kaSTa bhI uThAe, aneka logoM kI gulAmI bhI kI! yaha vezyA bahana mujhe satya kaha rahI hai| isa prakAra socakara muni punaH vairAgyavAsita hokara vezyA se kahane lagA-"bahana! kSamA karo mujhe! maiM viSayavAsanA ke aMdhe kuMe meM girane jA rahA thA, lekina tumane mujhe isa kuMe meM par3ane se bacAyA hai, mujhe ubArA hai| dhanya hai tumheN| aba maiM bhalIbhAMti viSayavAsanA ke svarUpa ko samajha cukA huuN|" isameM maiM nahIM phNsuuNgaa| aba maiM isa akRtya se virata ho rahA huuN| vezyA ne kahA- "munivara! Apako aisA hI karanA ucita hai|" isake bAda siMhaguphAvAsI vaha muni vezyA ke yahA~ se cala par3A aura 160 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 62-64 abrahmacaryasevana aura strIsaMsarga se sAdhujIvana kA nAza sIdhe apane guru ke pAsa aayaa| sarvaprathama muni sthUlabhadra ke caraNoM meM namana karake kSamAyAcanA kI aura kahA- "munivara! dhanya hai Apako! aisA duSkarakArya Apa hI kara sakate haiN| mere jaisA sattvahIna puruSa Apake duSkarakArya kI mahattA ko nahIM jAna skaa|" isake pazcAt usane gurudeva se nivedana kiyA- "svAmin! Apane muni sthUlabhadrajI ko tIna bAra duSkarakArya karane ko kahA thA, vaha vAstava meM yathArtha thA, maiM apanI mUrkhatAvaza usa para azraddhA lAkara muni sthUlibhadrajI ko nIcA dikhAne ke lie ApakI AjJA kI paravAha na karake cala par3A vezyA ke yahA~ caumAsA karane ke lie| paraMtu Apane jaisA kahA thA vaisA hI huaa| mujhe kSamA kareM gurudeva! aura AlocanA ke anusAra mujhe prAyazcitta dekara zuddha kiijie|" yaha kahakara usane gurujI ke sAmane zuddha hRdaya se sArI AlocanA yathArtharUpa se kI aura prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM punaH mahAvrata grahaNa karaka zuddha huA aura sugati kA adhikArI banA // 61 // isa kathA kA tAtparya hai-gurumahArAja kI AjJA kA pAlana krnaa| jeTThavyayapavvayabhara-samubahaNavavasiyassa, acvaMtaM / juvaijaNasaMvaiyare, jar3attaNaM ubhayao bhaTuM // 2 // zabdArtha - meruparvata ke samAna mahAvratoM ke bhAra ko jIvana paryanta nibhAne meM atyaMta udyamazIla muni ko yuvatiyoM kA atisamparka uparyukta kathA ke anusAra dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se bhraSTa karane kA kAraNa banatA hai| isIlie mumukSu sAdhaka ko striyoM ke paricaya se avazya bacanA cAhie / / 2 / / - jar3a ThANI jar3a moNI, jar3a muMDI vakkalI tabassI vA / patthanto a abaMbhaM, baMbhAvi na royae majjhaM // 63 // zabdArtha - koI vyakti cAhe kitanA hI kAyotsarga-dhyAna-karatA ho, mauna rakhatA ho, muMDita ho, (yAnI sira ke bAloM kA loca karatA ho) vRkSoM kI chAla ke kapar3e pahanatA ho, athavA kaThora tapasyA karatA ho, yadi vaha maithunajanya viSayasukha kI prArthanA karatA ho to cAhe vaha brahmA hI kyoM na ho, mujhe vaha rucikara nahIM lagatA viSayasukha meM Asakta vyakti sAdhu hone kA Dola karake cAhe jitanA zarIra ko kaSTa de, vaha saba niSphala, niSprayojana hai / / 3 / / to paDhiyaM to guNiyaM, to a muNiyaM ceio appA / AvaDiyapelliyAmaMtio vi jai na kuNai. akajjaM // 64 // zabdArtha - vAstava meM vahI manuSya par3hA-likhA hai, vahI samajhadAra hai aura - 161 Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guNavAna ke prati IrSyA karanA tattvajJasAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 65-66 vahI vicAraka hai, jo duSTa duHzIla manuSyoM ke kusaMsarga meM par3a jAne para bhI tathA pApI mitroM se bure kAryoM meM prerita kiye jAne para bhI athavA suMdariyoM dvArA AmaMtrita kiye jAne para bhI akArya (maithuna sevana Adi) karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA / / 64 / / arthAt viSaya-vikAra paidA hone ke pratyakSa nimitta evaM vAtAvaraNa milane para bhI jo nirvikArI rahatA hai, vastutaH vahI dhIra, vIra aura gaMbhIra hai| usIkA AtmasvarUpa ciMtana pramANabhUta hai| anya saba vANIzUroM kA ciMtana aprAmANika hai||64|| pAgaDiyasavvasallo, gurupAyamUlaMmi lahai sAhUpayaM / avisuddhassa na vaDDai, guNaseDhI tattiyA ThAi // 65 // zabdArtha - guru ke caraNoM meM jo apane samasta zalyoM ko kholakara rakha detA hai; vahI vAstava meM sAdhupada ko prApta karane vAlA hai| paraMtu jo vyakti doSa-zalyoM se rahita hokara vizuddha nahIM banatA, usakI guNazreNI Age nahIM bar3hatI, vaha vahIM sthira ho (aTaka) jAtA hai / / 65 / / bhAvArtha - tattvavettA gItArtha gurudeva ke samakSa jo saralabhAva se apane saba doSoM ko jyoM ke tyoM prakaTa karake, AlocanA karake niHzalya ho jAtA hai, vahIM vAstava meM sAdhutva ke ArAdhakapada ko prApta karatA hai| jo (lakSmaNA sAdhvI kI taraha) mana meM zalya (kapaTa) rakhakara AlocanA karatA hai, vaha ArAdhaka nahIM ho sktaa| aisA sAdhaka jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpI guNoM kI zreNI meM Age vikAsa nahIM kara sakatA; vahIM aTaka jAtA hai // 65 / / jai dukkaradukkakAraotti, bhaNio jahaTThio sAhU / to kIsa ajjasaMbhUavijaya-sIsehiM navi khamiyaM? // 66 // zabdArtha - agara apane jJAnAdi AtmasvabhAva meM sthita sthUlabhadra muni ko unake guru AcArya sambhUtivijaya ne tIna bAra duSkarakAraka kaha diyA to ise unake siMhaguphAvAsI muni Adi anya ziSyoM ne sahana kyoM nahIM kiyA? / / 66 / / bhAvArtha - sadguru kevala guNoM ke pakSapAtI hote haiN| ve guNavAn ziSya kI prazaMsA karate hI hai| isase anya ziSyoM ko IrSyA nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki IrSyA kA natIjA hamezA burA hI hotA hai| IrSyA karane se guru kI AzAtanA-avahelanA hotI hai| kozA vezyA pratibodhaka sthUlibhadra muni jaba guru ke pAsa Aye to unhoMne prasanna hokara unheM tIna bAra duSkara-duSkarakAraka kahakara zAbAzI dii| paraMtu yaha bAta IrSyAlu siMhaguphAvAsI muni ko bilakula acchI na lgii| vaha mana hI mana jala 162 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 67-68 pITha-mahApITa muni kI kathA bhuna utthaa| vAstava meM yaha usakA aviveka thaa| kisI ke yathArtha guNoM ko dekhasunakara IrSyA va dveSa bhAvanA kyoM karanI cAhie? yaha to nirI mUr3hatA hai! usa samaya samabhAva rakhanA cAhie aura una sadguNoM para anurAga karanA cAhie // 66 // jar3a tAya savvao suMdarutti, kammANa uvasameNa jaI / dhammaM viyANamANo, iyaro kiM macchara yahai // 67 // zabdArtha- yadi koI vyakti karmoM ke upazama se sarvAMga-suMdara kahalAtA hai to kamoM ke kSaya va upazama rUpa dharma kA jJAtA dUsarA sAdhaka usase IrSyA-DAha-kyoM karatA hai? use svayaM karmakSaya yA karmopazama karake vaisA sarvAMga suMdara banane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / / 67 / / bhAvArtha - karmabaMdhana ke kSaya se yA apramatta hokara dharmAcaraNa karane se hI jIva ko suMdaratA-zobhA-prazaMsA prApta hotI hai| isa prakAra jAnane vAlA tattvajJa muni dUsaroM ko apane se guNoM meM ucca dekhakara IrSyA kyoM karatA hai? tattvajJa ko apane meM guNahInatA ke kAraNa guNavAna vyakti se DAha karanA ucita nahIM hai||67|| aisuTTio tti guNasamuio ti jo na sahai jaipasaMsaM / so parihAi prabhave, jahA mahApIDha-pIDharisI // 68 // zabdArtha - agara koI vyakti guNavAn vyakti kI- 'yaha apane dharma meM sthira hai, guNa-samUha se yukta hai,' isa prakAra kI prazaMsA nahIM sahatA to vaha agale janma meM hInatva (puruSaveda se strIveda) prApta karatA hai| jaise pITha aura mahApITha RSi ne asahiSNu hokara agale janma meM strItva prAsa kiyA thA / / 68 // . bhAvArtha - 'yaha muni cAritradharma meM dRr3ha hai, yaha vaiyAvRtya Adi guNoM se sampanna hai', isa prakAra kI jAne vAlI guNavAn vyakti kI prazaMsA jo sahana nahIM kara sakatA; vaha puruSa dUsare janma meM hInatva prApta karatA hai| puruSatva se strItva prApta karatA hai| jaise pITha aura mahApITha RSi ke jIvoM ne brAhmI aura suMdarI ke rUpa meM strItva prApta kiyaa| prasaMgavaza yahA~ pITha-mahApIThamuni kI kathA de rahe haiM pITha-mahApITha muni kI kathA mahAvidehakSetra meM vajranAbha nAmaka eka cakravartI samrATa ho gayA hai| usane apanI samasta rAjya-Rddhi chor3akara muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| usake bAhu, subAhu, pITha aura mahApITha nAmaka cAra choTe bhAIyoM ne bhI virakta hokara dIkSA = 163 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ IrSyA-paranindA tyAga zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 66-70 grahaNa kara lii| ve sabhI 11 aMgoM ke jJAtA bneN| una cAroM meM bAhumuni 500 muniyoM ko AhAra lAkara detA thA; subAhumuni utane hI muniyoM kI vaiyAvRttya (sevA) karatA thA; pITha aura mahApITha muni vidyAdhyayana karate theN| eka dina unake guru ne bAhu aura subAhu muni kI prazaMsA kI, jise sunakara pITha aura mahApITha muni IrSyA se jala utthe| socane lage - "ina gurujI kA aviveka to dekho ! abhI taka inakA rAjatva svabhAva nahIM badalA, tabhI to apanI vaiyAvRtya karane vAle aura AhAra- pAnI lA dene vAle muniyoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura hama donoM sadA svAdhyAya - tapa meM rata rahate haiM, magara hamArI prazaMsA nahIM karate / " isa prakAra IrSyAvaza guNagrAhitA ko chor3akara avaguNa-doSadRSTi apanAkara azubha karmabaMdhana kara liyaa| cAritrapAlana karane se pA~coM muni vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNakara sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM devarUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa karake vajranAbha kA jIva zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn bnaa| bAhu aura subAhu ke jIva kramazaH bharata aura bAhubali baneM; kintu pITha aura mahApITha ke jIvoM ne pUrvajanmakRta IrSyA ke phala svarUpa strIveda-karma bAMdhane se RSabhadeva kI putrI brAhmI aura suMdarI ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| matalaba yaha hai ki jo guNI vyakti kI prazaMsA sunakara IrSyA karatA hai, vaha pITha aura mahApITha kI taraha AgAmI janma meM hInatva prApta karatA hai| isIlie vivekI puruSoM ko guNoM ke prati IrSyA nahIM karanI cAhie ||68|| paraparivAyaM giNhar3a, aTThamaya - virallaNe sayA ramai / Dajjhai ya parasirIe, sakasAo dukkhio niccaM // 69 // zabdArtha - jo dUsare jIvoM kI niMdA karatA hai, AThoM madoM meM sadA Asakta rahatA hai, aura dUsare kI sukha-saMpadA dekhakara dila meM jalatA hai, vaha jIva kaSAyayukta hokara sadA duHkhI rahatA / / 69 / / viggaha- vivAya-rur3aNo, kulagaNasaMgheNa bAhirakayassa / natthi kira devaloe vi, devasamiIsu avagAso // 70 // zabdArtha - kalaha aura vivAda kI ruci vAle tathA kula, gaNa aura saMgha se bAhara kiye hue jIva ko devaloka kI devasabhA meM bhI avakAza (praveza) nahIM mila sakatA 119011 bhAvArtha daMgA - phisAda karane vAlA, mithyA vivAda karane vAlA, kula, gaNa-kuloM kA samUha aura caturvidha ( sAdhu-sAdhvI - zrAvaka-zrAvikA - rUpa) saMgha ne jisa vyakti ko ayogya samajhakara apanI saMsthA se bahiSkRta kara diyA hai, use 164 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 71-74 kuziSya evaM suziSya svarUpa svarga kI devasabhA meM bhI zubha sthAna nahIM milatA, to phira mokSagati kA kahanA hI kyA? vaha kilbiSa-jAti ke nIca devoM meM utpanna hotA hai; isIlie use devasabhA meM baiThane kA adhikAra nahIM miltaa| manuSyoM meM jaise cAMDAla, camAra Adi hIna gine jAte haiM, vaise devoM meM bhI kilviSa deva nimna jAti ke gine gaye haiM // 70 // jai tA, jaNasaMyavahArayajjiyamajjamAyarai anno / jo taM puNo vikatthai, parassa basaNeNa so duhio // 71 // zabdArtha- yadi koI jIva lokavyavahAra meM varjita cauryAdi akArya karatA hai to vaha anAcAra-sevana se svayaM duHkhI hotA hai aura jo puruSa usa pApakarma ko anya logoM ke samakSa bar3hA-car3hAkara kahatA hai, vaha dUsare ke vyasana (Adata) se duHkhI hotA hai / / 71 / / arthAt - manuSya paraniMdA karane se nirarthaka pApa kA bhAjana hotA hai| ataH paranindA tyAjya hai| suTThavi ujjamamANaM paMceva, kariti rittayaM samaNaM / appathuI paraniMdA, jimbhovatthA kasAyA ya // 72 // zabdArtha - tapa, saMyama Adi dharmAcaraNa meM bhalIbhAMti puruSArtha karane vAle sAdhu ko ye pA~ca doSa guNoM se khAlI kara dete haiM-1. Atmastuti, 2. paranindA, 3.. jIbha para asaMyama, 4. jananendriya para asaMyama aura 5. kssaay||72|| bhAvArtha - tapa, japa, saMyama Adi dharmAcaraNa saMbaMdhI duSkara karaNI karane vAle munirAja ko bhI ye pA~ca doSa guNarahita kara dete haiM-1. apane mukha se apanI prazaMsA, 2. dUsare kI nindA, 3. rasanendriya kI lolupatA, 4. kAmarAga kI abhilASA aura 5. krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobharUpa kaSAya kA sevn| ina pA~coM kA tyAga karane se hI jIva sukhI ho sakatA hai / / 72 / / / papariyAyamaIo, dUsai vayaNehiM jehiM jehiM paraM / / te te pAvai dose, paraparivAI iya apiccho // 73 // zabdArtha - dUsaroM kI nindA karane kI buddhivAlA puruSa jina-jina vacanoM se parAye doSa prakaTa karatA hai, una-una doSoM ko svayaM meM bhI dhIre-dhIre praveza karAtA jAtA hai| aisA puruSa vAstava meM adarzanIya hai| arthAt paranindAkArI pApI kA mukha bhI dekhane yogya nahIM hai / / 73 / / __ thaddhA cchiddappehI, avaNNavAI sayaMmaI cavalA / vaMkA kohaNasIlA, sIsA uvveagA guruNo // 74 // - --------- 165 165 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRziSya evaM suziSya svarUpa __ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 75-77 zabdArtha - stabdha (ahaMkArI), chidrAnveSI, avarNavAdI (nindaka), svacchandamati, caMcala, vakra aura krodhI ziSya guru ko udvigna karane vAle bana jAte haiM / / 74 / / bhAvArtha - isa gAthA meM kuziSya kA lakSaNa batAyA hai| staMbha kI taraha akkar3a yA avinIta, sadA abhimAna meM rahane vAlA, dUsaroM ke chidra dekhane vAlA, dUsaroM meM jo doSa nahIM hoM, unako bhI kalpanA se gar3hakara kahane vAlA, svacchanda calane vAlA, caMcala svabhAva vAlA, vakra aura bAta-bAta meM krodha karane vAlA ziSya zAMta svabhAvI guru ko bhI udvigna (jhuMjhalAne vAlA) banA detA hai // 74 / / jassa gurummi na bhattI, na ya bahumANo na gauravaM na bhayaM / navi lajjA navi neho, gurukulavAseNa kiM tassa // 5 // zabdArtha - jisa ziSya meM guru mahArAja para na to vinaya-bhakti ho, na bahumAna ho, yAnI hRdaya meM prema na ho, na guru ke prati gurubuddhi ho; aura na hI bhaya, lajjA yA kisI prakAra kA sneha ho; aise ziSya ke gurukulavAsa meM rahane yA rakhane se kyA lAbha hai? / / 75 / / arthAt aise durvinIta ziSya ko guru ke pAsa rahanA yA rakhanA vyartha rusai coijjato, vahar3a ya hiyaeNa aNusayaM bhnnio| na ya kamhiM karaNijje, gurussa Alo na so sIso // 76 // zabdArtha - jo ziSya guru ke dvArA preraNA karane para roSa karatA hai, sAmAnya hitazikSA dene para bhI guru ke sAmane bolakara unheM DAMTane lagatA hai; tathA jo guru ke kisI kAma meM nahIM AtA; vaha ziSya nahIM hai| vaha to kevala kalaMka-rUpa hai| zikSA grahaNa kare, vahI ziSya kahalAtA hai / / 76 / / ubbilaNa-sUaNa-paribhavehiM, aibhaNiya duTThabhaNiehiM / sattAhiyA suvihiyA, na ceva bhiMdaMti muharAgaM // 77 // zabdArtha - durjanoM ke dvArA udvegakara, sUcanA-(cetAvanI)-rUpa paribhava (tiraskAra)-rUpa atizikSA (DATa-phaTakAra) rUpa karkaza vacana kahe jAne para bhI sattvaguNI suvihita suziSya apane muMha kA raMga nahIM badalate / / 7 / / bhAvArtha - yahA~ graMthakAra susAdhu kA lakSaNa batAte haiN| durjana logoM dvArA kSobha paidA karane vAle, cetAvanI dene vAle, apamAnajanaka, asambaddha. yA tIkhe kaThora vacana kahe jAne para bhI zAMta prakRti vAle susAdhu una para krodha nahIM karate, muMha nahIM macakor3ate; apitu apane mana meM unake prati karuNA Adi bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM // 77 // 166 - Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 78-81 sAdhu vacana-vAna tapa mANaMsiNo vi avamANa-vaMcaNA te passa te na kareMti / suha dukkhaggiraNatthaM, sAhU uyahivya gaMbhIrA // 8 // zabdArtha - indrAdika ke dvArA sammAnanIya sAdhu dUsaroM kA apamAna yA dUsaroM ke sukha ko ucchedana karane va duHkha meM DAlane ke lie vaMcanA (ThagI) nahIM krte| ve to sAgara kI taraha gaMbhIra hote haiM / / 8 / / bhAvArtha - munirAja indra, cakravartI Adi ke dvArA pUjA-satkAra se yukta hote haiM; phira bhI dUsaroM kA apamAna nahIM karate tathA dUsaroM ko Thagate bhI nahIM hai| ve sukha-duHkha ko samabhAva se bhogakara karma kA kSaya karane ke lie nija svabhAva meM ramaNa karate haiN| aise muni sAgara jaise gaMbhIra hote haiN| ve samudra kI taraha apanI maryAdA meM hI rahate haiN| sAdhutva kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake ve dUsaroM ko pIr3A nahIM dete // 78 // mauA nihaasahAvA, hAsadavavivajjiyA viggahamukkA / asamaMjasamaibahuaM, na bhaNaMti apucchiyA sAhU // 79 // zabdArtha - sAdhu mRdu aura zAMta svabhAva vAle hote haiM, hAsya aura bhaya se dUra hote haiM, ve kalaha, vikathA Adi se bhI mukta hote haiM; pUchane para bhI ve asaMbaddha nahIM bolate // 79 // bhAvArtha - ahaMkArarahita, mRdu aura zAMta svabhAva vAle, hAsya, bhaya aura IrSyA se rahita evaM deza-kathA, rAja-kathA, bhakta-kathA aura strI-kathAdi vikathA yA kalaha se dUra rahane vAle tathA asaMbaddha vacana nahIM bolane vAle muni binA pUche nahIM bolte| mukhyataH vaha mauna bhAva ko dhAraNa karate haiN| kisI ke pUchane para muni kaise bolate haiM, vaha kahate haiM // 79 / / mahuraM niuNaM thoyaM, kajjAvaDiaM agabviyamatucchaM / . pusviMmaisaMkaliyaM, bhaNaMti jaM dhammasaMjuttaM // 80 // -- zabdArtha - sAdhu madhura, nipuNatA se yukta, nape tule zabdoM meM, prasaMga hone para, garva rahita, tucchatA rahita aura pahale se bhalIbhAMti buddhi se vicAra karake, dharmayukta aura satya vacana bolate haiN| prANAnta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI ve adharmayukta vacanoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karate / / 80 // saddhiM vAsasahassA, tisattanuttodaeNa dhoeNaM / / aNuciNNaM tAmaliNA, annANatayutti appaphalo // 81 // 2 167 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tAmalitApasa kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 82 zabdArtha - tAmalitApasa ne sATha hajAra varSa taka chaTTha (do upavAsa) tapa kiyaa| pAraNe ke dina vaha ikkIsa bAra jala se bhojana ko dhokara pAraNA karatA thA; paraMtu ajJAnatapa hone se vaha alpaphala vAlA huA / / 81 / / bhAvArtha - yadi yaha tapa dayAyukta hotA to usakA phala muktidAyI hotaa| isIlie jinezvara bhagavAn kI AjJA se yukta tapa hI pramANa hai| tAmalItApasa ke dvArA itanA mahAn tapa karane para bhI use tuccha devagati milii| prasaMgavaza tAmalitApasa kA dRSTAMta de rahe haiM tAmalitApasa kI kathA tAmaliptI nagara meM tAmali nAma kA eka seTha rahatA thaa| usane eka dina apane putra ko ghara kA sArA bhAra sauMpakara vairAgyamaya hokara tApasI dIkSA le lI, . aura nadI ke kinAre kuTiyA banAkara rahane lgaa| vaha do-do (chaTTha-chaTTha) upavAsa ke bAda pAraNA karane lgaa| vaha pAraNe ke dina bhI jo AhAra lAtA thA, use nadI ke sacitta jala se ikkIsa bAra dhokara nIrasa banAkara khAtA thaa| isa taraha sATha hajAra varSa taka usane duSkara ajJAna tapa kiyaa| aura aMtima samaya meM anazana kiyaa| usa samaya balIndra kA cyavana (AyuSya pUrNa) hone se balicaMcA kI rAjadhAnI ke asuroM ne Akara aneka prakAra ke nATaka aura vaibhava vilAsa batAkara tAmalitApasa se vijJapti kI-'svAmin! Apa niyANA (nidAna) karake hamAre svAmI bnoN| aba hama svAmIrahita haiN|' isa taraha unhoMne tIna bAra kahA, phira bhI tAmalitApasa ne aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA, aura nidAna bhI nahIM kiyA, alpa-kaSAyI hone se tathA atyaMta kaSTasahana karane ke phalasvarUpa AyuSya pUrNakara vaha IzAna devaloka meM indrarUpa meM utpanna huA aura vahA~ usI samaya samyaktva prApta kiyaa| / isIlie jJAnapUrvaka tapa karanA hI mokSa kA kAraNa hai| ataH cAhe thor3AsA bhI tapa kare, dayA aura jJAna se yukta hokara kare; tAmalitApasa ke samAna ajJAna aura hiMsA se yukta hokara nhiiN| yahI isa kathA kA sAra hai // 81 / / . chajjIvakAyavahagA, hiMsagasatthAI uvaisaMti puNo / subahu~ pi tavakileso, vAlatavassINa appaphalo // 82 // zabdArtha - chaha jIvanikAya kA vadha karane vAloM kA, hiMsA kI prarUpaNA karane vAle zAstroM kA upadeza dene vAloM aura bAla-tapasviyoM kA atipracura tapakleza bhI alpaphala dene vAlA hotA hai / / 8 / / 168 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 83-85 bAla tapa ___ bhAvArtha - pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ye pA~ca sthAvarajIva kahalAte haiM aura dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya ye cAra trasajIva kahalAte haiM-ye sthAvara aura trasa donoM milA kara 6 jIvanikAya kahalAte haiN| inakI atyAsaktipUrvaka hiMsA karane vAle jagat meM hiMsAjanaka zAstroM kA upadeza dene vAle, ajJAna tapasvI cAhe jitanA bhI duSkara tapa kareM, vaha unheM alpa phala dene vAlA hotA hai| ataH hiMsA tyAga karane para hI tapa kA mahAn phala prApta ho sakatA hai // 82 // __pariyacchaMti ya savvaM, jahaTThiyaM avitahaM asaMdiddhaM / to jiNavayaNavihinnU, sahati bahuassa bahuAI // 83 // zabdArtha - jo jIva-ajIva Adi sarva padArthoM ke svarUpa ko yathAvasthita, satya aura saMdeha rahita jAnatA hai; jinavacana kI vidhi kA jAnakAra hone se vaha aneka bAra bahuta logoM ke durvacana sahana kara letA hai / / 83 / / bhAvArtha - jo mahAnubhAva jIva-ajIvAdika sabhI tattvoM ko yathAvasthita sarvajJa vacana ke rUpa meM asaMdigdha aura satya jAnate hai aura mAnate haiM, tathA niHsaMzaya rUpa se heya-upAdeya ke vivekapUrvaka AcaraNa karate haiM; aise siddhAntamArga ke rahasya ko jAnakara satpuruSa hI ajJAnI logoM ke durvacana ko sahana karate haiN| kyoMki tattvadRSTi se vaha mAna apamAna ko sama ginatA hai aura usIkA tapa mahA-phaladAyI hotA hai // 83 / / jo jassa vaTTae hiyae, so taM ThAvei suMdarasahAvaM / vagghIcchAvaM jaNaNI, bhadaM somaM ca mannei // 84 // zabdArtha - jo jisake hRdaya meM basa jAtA hai, vaha use suMdara svabhAva vAlA mAnane lagatA hai| bAgha kI mA~ apane bacce ko bhadra aura saumya hI mAnatI hai / / 84 / / bhAvArtha - jo jise rucikara hotA hai, vaha use guNayukta dekhatA hai, usake doSa vaha nahIM dekha paataa| vyAghrI abhadra, azAMta aura sabhI jIvoM ko bhakSaNa karane vAle apane zizu ko bhI bhadra aura zAMta mAnatI hai| vaise hI jIva apane hRdaya meM jise jo rucikara lagatA hai, usa apane ajJAnatapa ko bhI samyaktapa mAnatA hai| paraMtu usakA aisA mAnanA mithyA hai // 84 // maNi-kaNagarayaNa-dhaNa pUriyaMmi, bhavaNaMmi sAlibhaddo'pi / anno kira majjha vi, sAmiotti jAo vigayakAmo // 85 // zabdArtha - maNi; kaMcana, ratna aura dhana se bhare hue mahala meM rahane vAlA - 169 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI zAlibhadra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 85 zAlibhadra seTha "mere para bhI aura koI svAmI hai" aisA jAnakara viSaya bhogoM se virakta ho gayA / / 85 / / bhAvArtha - mere sira para abhI taka dUsarA svAmI hai, yaha bAta lakSya meM Ate hI 'yadi aisA hI hai to mere vaibhava ko dhikkAra hai,' isa prakAra kA spaSTa vicArakara zAlibhadra ne viSaya bhogoM ko chor3a diye aura muni dIkSA le lii| zAlibhadra kI kathA jainajagat meM prasiddha hone se yahA~ use saMkSepa meM de rahe haiM zrI zAlibhadra kI kathA zAli nAma ke eka choTe se gA~va meM dhanyA nAma kI eka daridra vidhavA rahatI thii| apanI AjIvikA ke lie usane gA~va meM rahanA ucita na samajha apane putra-saMgamako lekara rAjagRhI nagarI meM Akara rahane lgii| vahA~ sampanna gharoM meM vaha unake ghara kA kAmakAja kara detI aura badale meM kucha mehanatAnA le letii| saMgama gAyoM ke bachar3oM ko carA letA thaa| eka dina koI tyauhAra thA, isIlie pratyeka ghara meM khIra banI thii| yaha dekhakara saMgama ne bhI apanI mAM se khIra maaNgii| mAtA vivaza thii| vaha kahA~ se khIra laatii| paraMtu saMgama kA ronA sunakara par3ausa kI udAra seThAniyAM AyI, unhoMne dhanyA ko samajhAkara dUdha, khAMDa, cAvala Adi khIra banAne kI sAmagrI dhanyA ko dii| vaha sAmagrI lekara aayii| dhanyA ne jhaTapaTa khIra banAyI aura apane beTe kI thAlI meM parosa dii| dhanyA use yaha kahakara gRhakArya vaza bAhara calI gayI ki 'jaba ThaMDI ho jAye, taba khA lenaa|' saMgama thAlI kI khIra ThaMDI karane lgaa| ThIka usI samaya mAsika upavAsI eka tapasvI muni pAraNe ke lie bhikSArtha vahA~ pdhaareN| muni ko dekha saMgama ko atyaMta khuzI huii| usane bhAva pUrvaka sArI khIra muni ke bhikSApAtra meM uDela dii| muni ke cale jAne para vaha socane lagA-'Aja merA ahobhAgya hai ki aise supAtra sAdhu ke darzana hue aura mujhe bhI kucha dene kA lAbha milaa|' isa prakAra dAna aura dAnapAtra kI prazaMsA karane lgaa| aisI anumodanA sahita diyA huA dAna vAstava meM mahAn phaladAyI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai __ AnandAzrUNi romAJco bahumAnaM priyaM vacaH / kiJcAnumodanA-pAtra-dAna-bhUSaNapaJcakam / / 83 / / ___arthAt - "supAtradAna ke pA~ca bhUSaNa hai-1. dAna dete samaya AnaMda se A~khoM meM A~sU umar3anA, 2. romAJca khar3e ho jAnA, 3. bahumAnapUrvaka dAna denA, 4. priyavacanapUrvaka dAna denA aura 5. diye hue dAna kI anumodanA krnaa|'' // 83|| 170 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 85 zrI zAlibhadra kI kathA saMgama ne isa taraha muni ko dAna dekara bahuta puNya-upArjana kiyaa| vyAje syAd dviguNaM vittaM, vyavasAye caturguNam / kSetre zataguNaM proktaM, pAtre'nantaguNaM bhavet / / 84 / / arthAt - "dhana byAja para dene para dugunA ho jAtA hai, vyApAra meM lagAne para cAra gunA ho jAtA hai, yogya kSetra meM kharca karane para saugunA hotA aura supAtra ko dAna se anaMtagunA hotA hai|''||84|| saMgama ne jo dAna diyA thA, vaha atiduSkara dAna thaa| kyoMki dANaM dariddassa pahussa khaMtI, icchAniroho ya suhoiyassa / tAruNNae iMdiyaniggaho ya, cattAra eyAI sudukkarAiM // 85|| arthAt - dAridrAvasthA meM dAna denA, sAmarthya hote hue bhI kSamA rakhanA, sukha ke samaya meM icchA kA nirodha karanA, aura javAnI meM iMdriyoM kA nigraha karanA; yaha cAroM kArya ati-duSkara hai // 85 / / tapasvI muni ke cale jAne ke kucha dera bAda hI saMgama kI mAM bAhara se aayii| usane saMgama kI thAlI khAlI dekhI to haMDiyA meM jo khIra bacI thI, vaha bhI parosa dii| saMgama bhUkhA to thA hI, isIlie jhaTapaTa sArI khIra khA gyaa| yaha dekhakara mAtA socane lagI-kyA merA putra rojAnA saMkocavaza itanA bhUkhA rahatA hai? mAtA ke rahate usakA putra bhUkhA rahe, yaha mAtA ke lie lajjA kI bAta hai| dhikkAra he mujhe! maiM apane beTe ko bharapeTa khilA bhI nahIM sakatI!" saMgama ke mana meM muni ke kaThora tapasvI jIvana ke bAre meM maMthana cala rahA thaa| bhUkha meM khAne kA viveka na rahane se adhika khIra khA lene ke kAraNa saMgama ke peTa meM pIr3A huI aura vaha usI rAta ko zubhadhyAna meM mRtyu prApta kara usI nagara meM gobhadraseTha ke yahA~ bhadrA seThAnI kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM utpanna haa| usakI mAtA bhadrA ne usake garbha meM Ate hI pake hue zAlidhAna kA kheta svapna meM dekhA, isa kAraNa usakA nAma zAlibhadra rakhA gyaa| bacapana pArakara jaba zAlibhadra yauvana avasthA meM AyA to mAtA-pitA ne dhanADhaya seThoM kI 32 kanyAoM ke sAtha usakI zAdI kara dii| isake bAda gobhadraseTha ne ghara-bAra chor3akara munidIkSA le lI aura aMtima samaya meM anazana kara AyuSya pUrNa kara saudharma devaloka meM deva bneN| unhoMne avadhijJAna se apane putra ko dekha atIva snehAtura hokara vahA~ AyA aura sabako darzana dekara bhadrA seThAnI se kahA- "maiM zAlibhadra ke lie sabhI prakAra kI sukhabhoga-sAmagrI kI pUrti kruuNgaa|'' itanA kahakara deva calA gyaa| gobhadra kA jIva deva rojAnA 33 vastroM kI, 33 AbhUSaNoM kI evaM 33 bhojanAdi padArthoM kI peTiyA~ yAnI kula 99 peTiyA~ 3- 171 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI zAlibhadra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 85 zAlibhadra aura usakI 32 patniyoM ke lie bhejatA thaa| yaha saba saMgama ke bhava meM muni ko dAna dene kA phala thaa| isIlie kahA hai yadgobhadraH sUraparivRtto bhUSaNAdyaM dadau yaj / jAtaM jAyApadaparicitaM kambaliratnajAtam / puNyaM yaccAjani narapatiryacca sarvArthasiddhi / stadAnasyAdbhUtaphalamidaM zAlibhadrasya sarvam // 86 // arthAt - devoM meM zreSTha gobhadra ne jise AbhUSaNa Adi diye; jisakI patniyoM ke pairoM meM ratnakambala loTatI haiM, jisane itanA puNyopArjana kiyA ki rAjA zreNika bhI dekhakara cakita raha gayA aura jisane aMta meM sarvArthasiddha devaloka prApta kiyA, yaha saba zAlibhadra ke dAna kA hI adbhuta phala thaa||86|| pAdAmbhojarajaHpramArjanamapi maapaal-liilaavtiidusspraapaadbhutrtnkmbldlairydvllbhaanaambhuut| nirmAlyaM navahemamaMDanamapi klezAya yasyAvanipAlAliMganamapyasau vijayate daanaatsubhdraagrjH||87|| arthAt - jisakI sukumAra priyatamAoM ke caraNakamaloM para lagI dhUla bhI una ratnakambaloM ke Tukar3oM se pauMchI jAtI thI, jo ratnakambala rAjA zreNika kI rAnI lIlAvatI (cellaNA) ko bhI duSprApya thaa| jinake naye sone ke gahane bhI eka bAra pahanane ke bAda gaMde samajhakara bhaMDAra meM DAla diye jAte the, rAjA zreNika kA AliMgana bhI khudarA hone se jise kaSTadAyaka pratIta hotA thA, vaha subhadrA kA bar3A bhAI zrIzAlibhadra dAna ke prabhAva se hI vijayI-yazasvI banA thA // 87 / / - zAlibhadra kI vaibhava samRddhi dekhakara zreNika rAjA ne sAzcarya hokara udgAra nikAle thesnuhI mahAtarurvahnirvRhadbhAnuryathocyate / sAratejoviyogena naradevAstathA vayam / / 88 / / 'jaise snuhI vRkSa choTA-sA hote hue bhI mahAvRkSa kahalAtA hai, tathA thor3I-sI agni bhI bRhat (bar3A) sUrya kahalAtA hai' isake sAmane teja rahita hone para bhI hama rAjA kahalAte haiM // 88 // zAlibhadra ne apane ghara para rAjA zreNika ko Aye dekha tathA mAtA ke kahane se apanA svAmI jAnakara aMtara kI gaharAI meM DUba kara cintana kiyA'kyA mere puNya kI itanI kamI hai ki mere sira para bhI svAmI hai? merI lakSmI bhI parAdhIna hai? mujhe aisI karaNI karanI cAhie, jisase mere para bhaviSya meM koI svAmI na rhe|' basa, isI vicAra ne zAlibhadra ko saMsAra se virakta kara DAlA aura vaha pratidina eka-eka karake apanI patnI ko chor3ane lgaa| jaba zAlibhadra ke bahanoI dhannA ne zAlibhadra ke vairAgya kI tathA pratidina eka-eka strI ke tyAga kI bAta 172 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 86-87 jJAna sahita tapa sunI to unhoMne Akara use jhakajhora kara jagAyA- "zAlibhadra! dIkSA hI lenI hai to yaha kyA nATaka kara rahe ho, eka-eka patnI ko pratidina chor3ane kA? eka sAtha hI kyoM nahIM chor3a dete? kyA AyuSya kA tumheM pakkA bharosA hai?" zAlibhadra kI AtmA jAga utthii| usane eka hI jhaTake meM sabhI striyoM kA tyAga kara diyA aura donoM ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa kii| dIkSA lene ke bAda zAlibhadra muni ne ghora tapazcaryA karate hue 12 varSa taka cAritra pAlana kiyA aura aMtima samaya meM eka mAsa kA anazana karake AyuSya pUrNa kara sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM 33 sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle ahamindra deva bneN| dhanya hai, zAlibhadramuni ko, jisane sabase uttama sAdhanA kii| anuttaraM dAnamanuttaraM tapo, hyanuttaraM mAnamanuttaraM yazaH / zrIzAlibhadrasya guNA anuttarA, anuttaraM, dhairyamanuttaraM padam // 89 / / arthAt - zAlibhadra ke dAna, tapa, mAna, yaza, guNa, dhairya aura pada yaha sabhI anuttara (utkRSTa advitIya) theM / / 89 / / isI taraha jJAna sahita tapa karane se mahAn phala prApta hotA hai // 85 / / na karaMti je tava-saMjamaM ca, te tullapANipAyANaM / purisA samapurisANaM, avassa pesattaNamurviti // 86 // zabdArtha - jo jIva tapa-saMyama kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha AgAmI janma meM avazya hI puruSa ke samAna hAtha paira vAlA puruSa kI sI AkRti vAlA dAsa banakara dAsatva prAsa karatA hai // 86 // bhAvArtha - zrI zAlibhadra ne vicAra kiyA thA ki "rAjA zreNika meM aura mere meM hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM meM koI aMtara nahIM hai, phira bhI vaha svAmI hai aura maiM sevaka hUM, isakA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai na ki maiMne pUrvajanma meM sukRta kama kiyA hai? aisA vicArakara usane tapa-saMyama kI bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA kI thii| isIlie jo sAdhaka svAdhIna bAraha prakAra ke tapa aura 17 prakAra ke saMyama kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA, vaha jIva agale janma meM puruSa ke samAna hAtha-paira vAlA puruSAkAra dAsa banatA hai // 86 // suMdara-sukumAla-suhoieNa, viyihehiM tavavisesehiM / taha sosavio appA, jaha navi nAo sabhayaNe'vi // 87 // 1. pRthvIkAyAdi 5 sthAvara tIna vikalendriya, paMcendriya ina nau kI virAdhanA se bcnaa| 10 ajIva (pustakAdi upadhi meM utpanna jIva kI virAdhanA se bacanA) ye 10 sNym| 11 prekSA saMyama, 12 pramArjanA saMyama, 13pariSThApanA saMyama 14 upekSA saMyama 15-17 tInoM yoga kA sNym| - 173 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 88 zabdArtha - zAlibhadra ne muni banakara vividha prakAra kI viziSTa tapazcaryAoM se apane zarIra ko isa prakAra sukhA diyA ki apane ghara jAne para bhI ve pahicAne nahIM jA sake // 87 // bhAvArtha sukumAla zarIra vAle rUpavAna aura sukha ke abhyAsI zrI zAlibhadra ne vairAgya se dIkSA lI evaM vividha prakAra kI tapasyA se apanA zarIra itanA kRza kara DAlA ki jaba ve vApasa rAjagRha nagara meM padhAreM taba apanI mAtA ke ghara AhAra ke lie jAne para ghara ke sevakoM Adi kisI ke dvArA bhI pahacAneM na jA ske| avaMtisukumAla kI kathA - dukkara - muddhosakaraM, avaMtisukumAla - maharisI - cariyaM / appA vi nAma taha, tajjaiti accherayaM eyaM // 88 // zabdArtha - avaMtisukumAla muni kA caritra bhI atiduSkara hai; jisake sunane se roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiN| usa mahAtmA ne apanI AtmA ko bhI itanI tarjita kI thI ki usakA sampUrNa caritra sunane meM AzcaryakAraka hai / / 88|| prasaMgavaza isakI kathA de rahe haiM 174 avaMtisukumAla kI kathA avaMtI deza meM ujjayinI nagarI meM bhadrA nAma kI dhanika - patnI rahatI thii| usakI kukSi se nalinIgulma- vimAna se AyuSya pUrNa kara eka putra huaa| jisakA nAma avaMtisukumAla rkhaa| vaha battIsa striyoM ke sAtha viSayasukha kA upabhoga karatA huA sukha pUrvaka jIvana bitA rahA thaa| eka dina apane ghara ke nikaTavartI upAzraya meM birAjamAna zrI susthita AcArya ke mukha se rAta prathama prahara meM nalinIgulmavimAna kA varNana sunakara use jAtismaraNajJAna ho gyaa| isase apane pUrvabhava kA svarUpa dekhakara usake mana meM nalinIgulmavimAna meM jAne kI utkaNThA huI / avaMtisukumAla ne AcAryazrI ke pAsa Akara vinaya pUrvaka pUchA- 'bhagavan! Apa nalinIgulmavimAna kA svarUpa kisa upAya se jAnate haiM?' unhoMne kahA - 'hama siddhAMta rUpI netroM se usakA svarUpa jAnate haiN|' avaMtisukumAla ne kahA - 'gurudeva ! vaha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai?' AcAryazrI ne kahA- 'cAritra kI ArAdhanA se, kyoMki cAritra isaloka aura paraloka meM aneka prakAra ke sukha detA hai|' cAritra kA mahAtmya isa prakAra haino duSkarmaprayAso na kuyuvati - suta - svAmi-durvAkyaduHkham / rAjAdau na praNAmo'zanavasana-dhana-sthAna- cintA na caiva // Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 86 bheda jJAna evaM cAritra phala jJAnAptilokapUjA-prazamapariNatiH pretya nAkAdyavAptiH / cAritre zivadAyake subhagamatayastatra yatnaM kurudhvam // 90 / / arthAt - jisa cAritra ke aMdara duSkarma saMbaMdhI prayAsa nahIM hotA, na kulaTA striyoM kA saMsarga hai, aura na putra yA svAmI ke durvacana sunane kA duHkha hai| isa cAritra meM rAjA Adi ko namaskAra nahIM karanA par3atA; na bhojana, vastra, dhana aura sthAna kI ciMtA karanI par3atI hai| isameM jJAna kI prApti hai, logoM meM pUjApratiSThA hotI hai; isa janma meM pariNati (bhAvanA) zAMta rahatI hai aura dUsare janma meM svarga evaM mokSa Adi kI prApti hotI hai, he vidvAn puruSoM! aise mokSadAtA cAritra meM Apa prayatna karo // 89 // 'isIlie vatsa avaMtisukumAla! jo cAritra grahaNa karake anazana karatA hai, vahI nalinIgulma vimAna prApta kara sakatA hai|' isa taraha guru mahArAja ke mukha se sunakara avaMtisukumAla ne kahA--"maiM cAritra aura anazanabhAva aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~| guru ne jJAna se jAnA ki isakA kArya isI taraha siddha hogaa|" ataH rAta ko hI use sAdhuveza dekara dIkSita kiyaa| usane guru AjJA lekara muniveza meM nagara ke bAhara smazAna bhUmi meM jAkara thohara ke vana meM kAyotsarga (dhyAna) kiyaa| rAste meM kAMTe-kaMkar3a Adi kI ragar3a se atikomala pairoM ke tale se rakta bahane lgaa| usa gaMdha se pUrvajanma kI apamAnita strI isa samaya zRMgAlI ke rUpa meM apane bahuta se baccoM ke sAtha vahA~ AyI aura usake zarIra ko cATane aura khAne lgii| paraMtu muni jarA bhI kSubdha nahIM hue| sthira citta se samabhAva pUrvaka asahya vedanA sahana karane ke kAraNa ve AyuSya pUrNa kara vahA~ se nalinIgulmavimAna meM deva rUpa meM paidA hue| prAtaHkAla yaha sArA vRttAMta mAtA-bhadrA ne jaanaa| ataH eka garbhavatI putravadhU ko ghara para chor3akara, sabhI bahuoM ke sAtha bhadrA ne bhI saMsAra se virakta hokara cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| jo bahU ghara meM rahI, usake eka putra huaa| usa putra ne smazAnabhUmi meM eka maMdira banavAkara usameM jinapratimA sthApita kI, aura usa smazAna kA nAma 'mahAkAla' rkhaa| jisa taraha avaMtisukumAla ne dharmapAlana ke lie apane zarIra kA tyAga kara diyA, magara grahaNa kiye hue vratoM ko nahIM chodd'aa| isI taraha anya jIvoM ko bhI dharma-pAlana ke viSaya meM prayatna karanA caahie| yahI isa kathA se mukhya preraNA milatI hai // 88 // ucchUDha sarIragharA, anno jIvo sarIramannati / dhammasva kAraNe suvihidA, sarariM vi uDDuti 18111 175 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bheda jJAna evaM cAritra phala zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 60-61 zabdArtha - suvihita puruSa dharma ke lie zarIra rUpI ghara kA moha chor3a dete haiM, kyoMki ve mAnate haiM ki 'yaha jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai / / 89 / / bhAvArtha - AtmA ke sAtha isa zarIra kA saMbaMdha to eka hI janma kA hai, aura janma-janma meM nayA zarIra milatA hai; paraMtu yadi dharma chor3a dene para phira usakA milanA atiduSkara hotA hai| ataH sadvivekI sAdhu samasta sAMsArika sambandhoM ko tilAMjali dekara saMyama ke lie prANa ko bhI chor3a dete haiN| suvihita sAdhu prANAMtakaSTa A par3ane para bhI saMyama ko nahIM chodd'te| ve prANatyAga karake bhI saMyama kI rakSA karate haiN| aise muniyoM ko dhanya hai // 89 // ega divasaMpi jIvo, pavajjamuvAgao anannamaNo / jar3a vi na pAvar3a mukkhaM, avassa vemANio hor3a // 90 // zabdArtha - ananyamanaska hokara yadi koI vyakti eka dina bhI cAritra kI ArAdhanA karatA hai to usake phalasvarUpa use yadi mokSa na mile, to vaimAnika devatva to avazya milatA hI hai ||10|| bhAvArtha - vizuddha ekAgramana se eka dina bhI saMyama kA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhu yadi mokSapada prApta na kara sake to use vaimAnika devaloka to avazya milatA hai / eka dina kA vizuddhacAritra bhI saubhAgya se hI milatA hai, aisA jAnakara apramatta aura sAvadhAna hokara cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM yatna karanA ucita hai ||10|| sIsADheNa siraMmi, veDhie niggayANi acchINi / meyajjassa bhagavao, naya so maNasA vi parikuvio // 91 // zabdArtha - jinake mastaka para gIle camar3e kI paTTI bAMdhI gayI aura dhUpa lagane se sUkhane ke kAraNa A~kheM bAhara nikala AyI; phira bhI maitArya bhagavAn mana se bhI (pIr3A dene vAle para) krodhita nahIM hue / / 99 / / bhAvArtha - 'jaba maitArya muni sonI ke ghara bhikSArtha gaye, taba usa sonI ke banAye hue sone ke akSata koI pakSI nigala gyaa| sonI ne muni para zaMkA karake usa saMbaMdha meM unase pUchA / pakSI ke prati karuNAvaza muni mauna rahe / phalataH sonI ne unako hI svarNayavoM kA cora mAnakara gIle camar3e kI paTTI unake sira para bA~dhI, dhUpa lagane se jaba vaha sUkhane lagI to naseM tanane lagI aura muni kI donoM A~kheM nikala gyii| itanA prANAMta kaSTa hone para bhI muni jarA bhI kopAyamAna nahIM hue| parama samatArasa meM tallInatA se muni ne mokSapada prApta kiyaa| aisI anupama samatA ke yoga se hI sAdhaka zIghra AtmakalyANa kara sakatA hai| anya munirAjoM ko bhI aisI kSamA dhAraNa karanI caahie|' prasaMgavaza maitArya muni kI kathA kahate haiM 176 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 zrI maitAryamuni kI kathA zrI maitAryamuni kI kathA sAketapura meM candrAvataMsaka nAma kA atIva dhArmika rAjA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma sudarzanA thaa| usakI kukSi se sAgaracandra aura municandra nAma ke do putra hue| unameM se bar3e putra ko rAjA ne yuvarAjapada aura choTe putra ko ujjayinI kA rAjya diyaa| rAjA kI dUsarI rAnI kA nAma priyadarzanA thaa| usase guNacandra aura bAla candra nAma ke do putra hue| isa taraha putroM sahita AnaMda se rAjA dharmadhyAna meM jIvana bItAtA thaa| ____ eka dina candrAvataMsaka rAjA ne pauSadhavrata grahaNa kiyA thA, usa rAta ko ekAnta meM rahakara rAjA ne abhigraha kiyA ki 'jaba taka yaha dIpaka jalegA taba taka maiM kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM khar3A rhuuNgaa|' aisA abhigraha kara rAjA kAyotsarga meM khar3e rhe| dAsI ko rAjA ke abhigraha kA patA nahIM thA, isIlie jyoM hI dIpaka bujhane ko hotA dAsI usameM tela bharatI jAtI thii| isa kAraNa dIpaka jalatA rahane se rAjA bhI kAyotsargamudrA meM khar3A rhaa| bahuta dera taka kAyotsarga meM khar3e rahane ke kAraNa rAjA ke sira meM atyaMta pIr3A huii| usI pIr3A meM rAjA kA dehAMta ho gyaa| samabhAvapUrvaka pIr3A sahane ke kAraNa vaha marakara devaloka meM utpanna huaa| pitA kA isa taraha Akasmika avasAna dekhakara sAgaracandra ne vicAra kiyA iMsa zarIra kA AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha kRtrima aura asthAyI hai| jo prAtaHkAla svastha dikhAI detA hai; vaha madhyAhna meM nahIM dikhAI detA, aura jo madhyAhna meM dIkhatA hai, vaha rAta ko naSTa ho jAtA hai| vAyu ke jhauMke se hilate hue patte ke samAna yaha AyuSya pratikSaNa kSINa hotA jAtA hai| anubhaviyoM kA kahanA hai Adityasya gatAgateraharahaH saMkSIyate jIvitam, vyApArairbahukAryabhAragurubhiH kAlo na vijJAyate / dRSTvA janma-jarA-vipatti-maraNaM trAsazca notpadyate, pItvA mohamayIM pramAdamadirAmunmattabhUtaM jagat // 91 // arthAt - sUrya ke udaya aura asta hone ke sAtha-sAtha niraMtara AyuSya kA kSaya hotA jAtA hai; bar3e-bar3e aneka kAryoM ke bojha se aura pravRttiyoM se samaya kitanA bIta gayA, isakA patA bhI nahIM cltaa| aura rojAnA janma, bur3hApA, vipatti tathA mRtyu dekhate-dekhate (Adi ho jAne ke kAraNa) manuSyoM ko inakA duHkha nahIM hotaa| mAlUma hotA hai, ki 'yaha jagat mohamayI pramAda rUpI madirA pI kara unmatta ho gayA hai|' // 91 // - 177 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI maitAryamuni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 ___ isa prakAra ke vicAroM ke jvAra ke kAraNa sAgaracandra ke citta meM vairAgya paidA huA; vaha rAjya se parAMmukha rahane lgaa| yaha dekha eka dina usakI vimAtA ne usase kahA- "mere donoM putra abhI rAjyabhAra uThAne meM asamartha haiM; isIlie abhI tUM hI rAjya kA saMcAlana kr|' isa taraha sAgaracandra ko jabarana rAjya para punaH sthApita kiyaa| magara vaha virakta mana se rAjya saMcAlana karane lgaa| puNyayoga se sAgaracandra rAjA kI samRddhi aura kIrti bar3hane lgiiN| isase sautelI mAM ke mana meM usake prati DAha paidA ho gayA; vaha kisI bhI upAya se usakA saphAyA karane kI tAka meM rahatI thii| ____ eka dina sAgaracandra rAjA khela ke lie upavana meM gayA huA thaa| usakI mAtA ne dAsI dvArA eka laDDU bhejaa| dAsI laDDU lekara jA rahI thI; usa samaya vimAtA ne use bulAkara pUchA ki 'yaha kyA le jA rahI hai; dAsI bolI-'maiM rAjA ke lie laDDU le jA rahI huuN|' vimAtA ne kahA- "dekheM, batAnA; vaha laDDU kaisA hai?" dAsI ne vimAtA ke hAtha meM de diyaa| usane viSamizrita hAthoM se usa laDDU ko acchI taraha chUkara dAsI ko de diyaa| dAsI ne vaha laDDU le jAkara rAjA ke sAmane rkhaa| rAjA ne laDDU hAtha meM utthaayaa| ThIka usI samaya rAjA ke sautele bhAI hAtha jor3akara sAmane khar3e the| usako dekhakara snehavaza rAjA ne socA-'apane choTe bhAIyoM ko diye binA mujhe akele laDDU khAnA ThIka nhiiN|' isa vicAra se rAjA ne usa laDDU ke do Tukar3e kiye aura donoM bhAIyoM ko AdhA-AdhA Tukar3A de diyA; svayaM ne bilakula nahIM khaayaa| thor3I hI dera meM donoM bhAIyoM ke zarIra meM jahara phaila jAne se mUrchita hokara jamIna para gira pdd'e| yaha dekhakara rAjA bahuta duHkhI huA aura maNi-maMtra Adi prayoga karake unakA viSa utAra diyaa| dAsI se pUchatAcha karane para rAjA ko patA lagA ki vimAtA dvArA laDDU ke jahara lipta hAtha lagAne se hI aisA huA hai| sAgaracandra rAjA ne vimAtA ko upAlaMbha dete hue kahA-"dhikkAra hai tumheM! maiM jaba rAjya sauMpa rahA thA, taba tumane rAjya svikAra nahIM kiyA aura isa samaya viSa prayoga kA akArya kiyaa| lAnata hai tumhArI durbhAvanA ko! striyoM ke caritra kA patA lagAnA bar3A kaThina hai|" nItikAra kahate haiM nitambinyaH patiM putraM, pitaraM bhrAtaraM kSaNam / AropayantyakArye'pi durvRttAH prANasaMzaye / / 12 / / arthAt - durAcArI nAriyA~ apane pati, putra, pitA aura bhAI taka ko kSaNabhara meM prANoM ko khatarA ho, aise akArya meM juTA detI haiM // 92 // 178 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 zrI maitAryamuni kI kathA __ isIlie saMbhAlo apanA rAjya! durgati ke kAraNabhUta isa rAjya se mujhe kyA sarokAra hai? aisA vicAra kara apanI vimAtA ke putra guNacandra ko rAjya dekara sAgaracandra ne svayaM dIkSA le lii| kramazaH ugravihAra karate hue zrutadhara gItArtha ho gye| eka bAra ujjayinI se Aye hue kisI sAdhu ne zrI sAgaracandra muni se kahA'svAmin! ujjayinI meM Apake bhAI kA putra aura purohita putra donoM milakara sAdhuoM kA bar3A apamAna karate haiN|' yaha sunakara guru kI AjJA lekara sAgaracandra muni unako pratibodha dene ke lie ujjayinI padhAreM aura jahA~ rAjaputra aura purohitaputra the, vahA~ jAkara uccasvara se 'dharmalAbha' khaa| use sunakara ve donoM bar3e khuza hokara paraspara kahane lage- 'calo, Aja 'dharmalAbha' AyA hai, use khUba ncaayeNge|' yoM maMtraNA karake sAgaracandra muni kA hAtha pakar3akara ye donoM unheM mahala meM khIMca lAye aura aMdara se dvAra baMda karake unase kahA-"Aja hameM nAcakara btaao| nahIM to hama tumheM bahuta piitteNge|" sAgaracandra muni ne samayasUcakatA kA viveka karake una donoM se kahA-'tuma donoM bAjA bajAoge tabhI maiM nRtya kara skuuNgaa|' donoM tapAka se bole- 'hameM bAjA bajAnA nahIM aataa|' sAdhu ne kahA'mujhe nRtya karanA bhI nahIM aataa|' taba una donoM ne uddaNDatApUrvaka kahA-'to phira Ao, hamAre sAtha mallayuddha kro|' sAgaracandra muni ko isa kalA kA gRhasthAzrama meM abhyAsa thaa| isIlie donoM uddhata lar3akoM ke sAtha mallayuddha karake donoM kI haDDIpasaliyA~ DhIlI kara dI aura turaMta daravAjA kholakara apane upakaraNa lekara vahA~ se cala pdd'e| sIdhe nagarI ke bAhara jAkara ve kAyotsarga meM sthira ho gye| idhara rAja-putra aura purohita-putra atyaMta vedanA ke kAraNa jora se karAhane lge| rAjA sunakara vahA~ AyA aura pUchA-"Aja tumheM kyA ho gayA? cillA kyoM rahe ho?" taba logoM ne rAjA se kahA- "yahA~ eka muni AyA thA, usI kI karatUta dIkhatI hai|" sunakara rAjA muni ko DhUMDhane ke lie nikala pdd'aa| vana meM kAyotsarga meM khar3e apane bar3e bhAI ko muni rUpa meM dekha rAjA ne vaMdanA karake savinaya nivedana kiyA- "svAmin! Apa jaise mahAtmAoM ke lie dUsaroM ko pIr3A denA ucita nahIM hai|" taba sAgaracandra muni ne uttara meM kahA-"rAjan! tUM dharmAvatAra candrAvatasaMka rAjA kA putra paJcama lokapAla hai; phira bhI sAdhu ko duHkha dene vAle rAjaputra aura purohitaputra ko rokatA kyoM nahIM? apane rAjya meM anyAya kyoM hone detA hai?'' yaha suna municandra rAjA sArI vastusthiti samajha gayA ki yaha donoM lar3akoM kI hI zarArata dikhatI hai| ataH rAjA hAtha jor3akara bolA- "nAtha! merA aparAdha kSamA krie| mere putra ko apane kiye hue aparAdha kA phala mila cukA hai| Apa - 179 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI maitAryamuni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 pitA ke samAna haiN| ataH kRpA karake donoM lar3akoM ko ThIka kara diijie| "Apake sivAya haDDiyoM ko biThAkara svastha karane meM koI samartha nahIM hai|" yaha kahakara rAjA municaMdra una donoM lar3akoM ko muni ke pAsa le aayaa| muni ne una donoM se kahA-"vatsa! yadi sukhapUrvaka jInA cAhate ho to muni-dIkSA grahaNa karanA svIkAra kro| tabhI maiM tumheM ThIka karU~gA; anyathA nhiiN|" nidAna una donoM lar3akoM ne munidIkSA lenA svIkAra kiyaa| muni ne tatkAla donoM kI haDDiyA~ biThAkara unheM svastha kara diyaa| aura unheM muni-dIkSA dekara sAtha lekara vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara diyaa| una donoM muniyoM meM se jo purohitaputra thA, usake jAtigata saMskAra ubhara aaye| brAhmaNatva kA jAtyabhimAna karane ke kAraNa usane nIcagotrakarma kA baMdha kiyaa| donoM muni cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake AyuSya pUrNakara deva bneN| una donoM meM paraspara gAr3ha sneha thaa| isIlie unhoMne paraspara eka dUsare ko vacana diyA ki hama donoM meM jo koI yahA~ se pahale cyavana hokara manuSyagati meM utpanna hogA, use devaloka meM rahA huA deva pratibodha de|" tadanantara devaloka kA AyuSya pUrNa kara purohitaputra kA jIva vahA~ se rAjagRhI nagarI meM jAtimada ke kAraNa mehara nAmaka cANDAla ke yahA~ metI nAma kI usakI patnI kI kukSi meM putrarUpa meM paidA huaa| usI nagarI ke kisI zreSThI ke yahA~ cANDAla patnI AyA-jAyA karatI thii| seThAnI ke sAtha usakA atyaMta sneha thaa| seThAnI mRtavatsA thI, usakA koI bhI baccA jiMdA nahIM rahatA thaa| isase use mana meM bahuta duHkha hotA thaa| usane cANDAla patnI se yaha bAta kahIM to usane kahA-'seThAnIjI! cintA na kro| agara isa bAra ke garbha se mere putra huA to maiM Apako sauMpa duuNgii|' ThIka samaya para cANDAla patnI ke putrajanma huaa| usane cupake se vaha putra usa seThAnI ko sauMpa diyaa| seThAnI bahuta harSita huii| usane khUba dhUma-dhAma se putrajanmotsava kiyA aura bAlaka kA nAma maitArya raakhaa| jaba vaha 16 varSa kA huA to pUrvajanma ke mitra-deva ke sAtha vacanabaddha hone se vaha mitradeva (rAjaputra kA jIva) maitArya ko pratibodha dene aayaa| paraMtu kisI taraha bhI use deva kA diyA huA pratibodha na lgaa| unhIM dinoM meM usake pitA (seTha) ne ATha vaNik putriyoM ke sAtha maitArya kI sagAI kara dii| yaha dekhakara mitradeva ne isa mohajAla se nikAlane ke lie cANDAlapatnI (usakI asalI mAtA) ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA, jisase vaha una vaNikoM ke yahA~ jAkara unheM kahane lagI-"maitArya seTha kA nahIM merA putra hai| tuma apanI kanyAe~ use kyoM de rahe ho? isakA vivAha to hama kreNge|" yoM bar3abar3AtI huI vaha jabarana maitArya ko pakar3akara apane ghara le aayii| taba vahA~ mitradeva ne maitArya ke sAmane prakaTa hokara kahA-"tuma hamAre paraspara hue 180 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 zrI maitAryamuni kI kathA vacana ko bhUla gaye aura merA kahanA nahIM maanaa| isI kA phala tumheM cakhAyA hai| dekhA, kaisA tiraskAra huA terA? isIlie yadi tUM apanA bhalA cAhatA ho merA kahanA mAna le aura cAritra grahaNa kara le|" maitArya ne kahA-"aba maiM dIkSA kaise svIkAra karU~? kyoMki tumane mujhe itanA badanAma kara diyA hai ki maiM kahIM kA na rhaa| logoM meM tumane mujhe cAMDAla ke nAma se prasiddha kara diyaa| aba yadi Apa phira pratiSThA punaH bar3hA deM aura seTha mujhe apane putra rUpa meM svIkAra kara le tathA rAjA zreNika mujhe apanI kanyA de deM taba to maiM cAritra aMgIkAra kara luuNgaa|" mitradeva ne usI prakAra kara denA kabUla kiyaa| phalataH deva ne pahalA kAma yaha kiyA ki cANDAla ke ghara meM gaMdI viSThA ke badale ratnoM kI viSThA (mIMgaNiyA~) karane vAlA bakarA bAMdha diyaa| devapreraNA se cANDAla (maitArya ke pitA) ne ratnoM kA thAla bharakara lagAtAra tIna dina taka zreNika rAjA ko ratna bheMTa diye| yaha dekha maMtrI abhayakumAra ne pUchA- "tere yahA~ itane ratna kahA~ se Aye?" cAMDAla ne kahA- "mere yahA~ eka bakarA hai, jo ratnoM kI mIMgaNiyA~ karatA hai|" "phira tUM ina ratnoM ko bheMTa kisaliye kara rahA hai?" abhayakumAra ne prazna kiyaa| cAMDAla- "mere putra ko rAjAjI apanI putrI de deM, isIlie maiM yaha bheMTa kara rahA huuN|" rAjA ne kahA- "yaha kaise ho sakatA hai?" abhayakumAra ne cAMDAla se bakarA rAjamahala meM le Ane kA khaa| cAMDAla ne bakarAM lAkara rAjamahala meM bAMdha diyA, lekina vaha yahA~ ratnoM kI mIMgaNiyoM ke badale durgandhita viSTA karane lgaa| isase Azcaryacakita hokara abhayakumAra ne kahA- 'ho na ho isameM koI devaprabhAva mAlUma hotA hai| anyathA, cAMDAla ke dvArA rAjaputrI kI * yAcanA kaise sambhava hai? isakI bhalIbhAMti parIkSA karanI caahie| jo kArya manuSya ke balabUte se pare kA ho, usa kArya ko yadi koI manuSya karatA ho to usameM deva kA prabhAva avazya honA caahie|" ataH kAphI soca-vicArakara abhayakumAra ne cAMDAla se kahA-"yadi isa rAjagRhI ke cAroM ora nayA sone kA kilA banA do aura vaibhAragiri parvata para pula bAMdha do evaM gaMgA, yamunA, sarasvatI aura kSIrasAgara ina cAroM ko usake nIce pravAhita kara do aura usase tumhAre putra ko snAna karA do to rAjA zreNika use apanI putrI de deNge|" deva ke prabhAva se abhayakumAra ke kahane ke anusAra rAtabhara meM hI yaha saba kAma ho gyaa| prAtaH usa jala se cAMDAlaputra-maitArya-ko snAna karA kara pavitra ho jAne ke bAda rAjaputrI se vivAha sampanna ho gyaa| isake bAda ATha vaNikoM ne bhI apanI-apanI kanyAoM kI zAdI maitArya ke sAtha kara dii| isa prakAra 9 kanyAoM ke sAtha maitArya kA dhUmadhAma se 181 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI maitAryamuni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 61 vivAha ho gyaa| mitradeva ne punaH Akara maitArya ko cetAvanI dI-"aba to tumhArA vivAha ijjata ke sAtha ho gayA hai aura tumheM pahale kI taraha pratiSThA bhI prApta karA dI hai, ataH aba muni dIkSA grahaNa kara lo|" maitArya bolA- "mitra! tumhArI bAta ThIka hai, lekina maiMne abhI-abhI zAdI kI hai, ataH kama se kama 12 sAla taka to ina striyoM ke sAtha mujhe raha lene do, inheM saMtuSTa karane ke bAda meM avazya dIkSA le luuNgaa|'' deva ne usakI bAta kabUla kara lii| jaba 12 varSa vyatIta ho gaye aura mitradeva punaH AyA to maitArya kI sabhI patniyoM ne usase hAtha jor3akara vinamra prArthanA kI-"12 varSa kI muddata Apane apane mitra ko de dI, usI prakAra 12 varSa kI muddata aura hamAre liye diijie|'' unake vinayabhAva se prasanna hokara deva ne aura 12varSa kI muddata maitArya ko dii| isa prakAra 24 varSa taka sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga kara lene ke bAda maitArya ne vairAgyabhAva se bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI ke pAsa muni dIkSA grahaNa kii| dIkSA ke bAda unhoMne 9 pUrvo kA bhalIbhAMti adhyayana kiyA aura jinakalpa svIkArakara ekalavihArI bneN| - eka bAra vihAra karate hue ve rAjagRhI pdhaare| vahA~ eka dina mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke roja maitArya muni bhikSA ke lie sunAra ke yahA~ anAyAsa hI phuNce| svarNakAra usa samaya zreNikarAjA ke AdezAnusAra sone ke jau (akSata) banA rahA thaa| muni ko apane ghara Aye dekha kAma chor3akara ekadama uThA aura bhaktibhAva pUrvaka AhAra diyaa| itane meM hI vahA~ eka krauMcapakSI kahIM se ur3atA-ur3atA A phuNcaa| vaha una svarNayavoM ko khAne kI cIja samajhakara nigala gayA aura turaMta vahA~ se ur3akara ghara ke hI eka U~ce per3a para jA baitthaa| muni ne usa pakSI ko jau nigalate dekha liyA thaa| sunAra jyoM hI muni ko bhikSA dekara bAhara AyA to sone ke tAje banAye hue jau gAyaba! bahuta DhUMr3hane para bhI jaba ve nahIM mile, to use muni para zaMkA huii| turaMta hI sunAra ne muni se jau ke bAre meM pUchA- "mahArAja! sone ke ve jau kahA~ gaye, jo maiMne abhI banAye the?'' muni ne socA-"agara maiM usa pakSI kA nAma lUMgA to yaha abhI use mAra DAlegA aura yadi apanA nAma letA hUM to vaha asatya aura sAdhusaMsthA ke lie nindya hogaa| ata: mauna rahanA hI ThIka hai|' muni pakSI ke prati karuNArdra hokara mauna rhe| aise samaya meM sAdhu kA mauna rahanA hI ucita hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai bahu~ suNei kaNNehiM bahu~ acchIhiM picchai / na ya diTuM suyaM savvaM, bhikkhU akkhAumarihaI / / 93 / / - dazavaikAlika adhyAya 8 gAthA 20 182 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 62 zrI tAryamuni kI kathA " sAdhu kAnoM se bahuta-sI bAteM sunatA hai aura A~khoM se bhI bahuta-sI cIjeM dekhatA hai; lekina dekhI huI yA sunI huI sabhI bAteM sAdhu ke lie kahane yogya nahIM hotI ||93 || " tArya muni se sonI ke dvArA bAra-bAra pUche jAne para bhI jaba javAba nahIM milA to usane muni ko hI cora mAnakara krodhAveza meM unheM ghara meM eka ora le jAkara dhUpa meM khar3A kara diyA aura unake mastaka para gIlA camar3A kasakara bAMdha diyaa| teja dhUpa ke kAraNa camar3A sUkhakara sikur3ane aura kaThora hone lagA, isase muni ke sira kI naseM tanane lagIM aura A~kheM ekadama bAhara nikala aayii| muni ko asahya vedanA ho rahI thI, phira bhI na to sunAra para roSa va dveSa hI kiyA aura na hI krauMcapakSI ke jau nigala jAne kI bAta khii| phalataH isa parama kSamA ke kAraNa zukladhyAnAgni meM samasta karmoM ko bhasma kara kevalajJAna prAptakara AyuSya pUrNa hote hI maitArya muni mokSa padhAra gyeN| eka lakar3ahAre ne usI samaya lakar3iyoM kI bhArI jora se ddaalii| usakI jora kI AvAja sunakara bhaya ke mAre kroMcapakSI ne ghabarAkara viSTA kI; usameM ve nigale hue sAre svarNayava nikala pdd'e| sone ke yavoM ko dekhakara sonI ekadama sakapakA gayA aura apane dvArA hue isa akArya se sihara utthaa| usane bhayabhIta hokara socA- 'hAya ! Aja maiMne kitanA bar3A anartha kara DAlA! eka muni kI hatyA aura vahI bhI rAjA zreNika ke dAmAda kI ! rAjA ko patA lagate hI vaha mere sAre parivAra ko burI mauta maravA ddaalegaa|" aba to isase bacane kA aura isa ghora akArya kA prAyazcitta karane kA yahI upAya hai ki maiM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM jAkara apane pApoM kA prAyazcitta lUM aura parivAra sahita muni jIvana aMgIkAra kara luuN|' svarNakAra apane parivAra sahita bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke caraNoM meM pahu~cA aura saralabhAva se apanI AlocanA karake prAyazcitta lekara zuddha huA aura saparivAra paMca mahAvrata grahaNa kiye| svarNakAra ne bhI sugati prApta kI / isI prakAra anya munivaroM ko bhI aisI uttama kSamA dhAraNa karanI cAhie, yahI isa kathA se preraNA milatI hai // 91 // jo caMdaNeNa bAhu, AliMpar3a vAsiNA vi taccher3a | saMthui jo aniMdai, maharisiNo tattha samabhAvA // 92 // zabdArtha - muni kI bAhuoM para koI caMdana kA lepa kare yA koI use kulhAr3I se kATe; koI stuti (prazaMsA) kare aura koI nindA kare; paraMtu maharSi saba para samabhAvI rahate haiM / / 92 / / 183 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samabhAva evaM guru AjJA svIkAra-vAcanAcArya vajrasvAmI kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 63 bhAvArtha - muni ke zarIra para koI bhaktibhAva se bAvane caMdana kA lepa kare athavA koI dveSavaza usakI bhujA Adi kA kulhAr3I se chedana kare aura koI usakI nindA kare, koI prazaMsA; lekina maharSi donoM para samabhAva rakhate haiM; kyoMki mahAmuniyoM kA zatru aura mitra para samacitta hotA hai // 92 / / sIhagirisusIsANaM bhadaM, guruvayaNasaddahaMtANaM / vayaro kira dAhI, vAyaNatti na vikoviraM vayaNaM // 13 // zabdArtha - guruvacanoM para zraddhA rakhane vAle siMhagiri AcArya ke suziSyoM kA kalyANa ho| gurumahArAja ne jaba apane ziSyoM se kahA ki 'yaha vajrasvAmI tumheM vAcanA degA, to unhoMne tarka-vitarka karake guru ke vacanoM kA lopa nahIM kiyA / / 93 / / ___bhAvArtha - AcArya siMhagiri ne jaba apane ziSyoM se kahA ki 'merI anupasthiti meM yaha bAlamuni vajrakumAra tumheM zAstravAcanA degaa|' to sabhI ziSyoM ne guruvacana ko zirodhArya kiyaa| unhoMne zaMkAkula hokara viparIta cintana nahIM kiyA ki yaha bAla sAdhu hameM kisa prakAra vAcanA degA? gurudeva ke vacana para dRr3ha zraddhA rakhane vAle aise suziSyoM kA kalyANa ho| Age vajrasvAmI ke jIvana kI vaha ghaTanA de rahe haiM vAcanAcArya vajrasvAmI kA dRSTAMta .. vajrasvAmI ne bAlyakAla meM upAzraya meM sAdhviyoM ke mukha se 11 aMgoM kA pATha sunakara padAnusAriNI labdhi ke bala se gyAraha hI aMgoM kA adhyayana kara liyA thaa| 8 varSa kI umra meM unheM gurudeva ne dIkSA dI thii| apane guru ke sAtha vihAra karate hue ve eka gA~va meM pahuMce aura vahA~ ke upAzraya meM tthhre| eka dina vajrasvAmI ko upAzraya meM akele chor3akara sabhI sAdhu bhikSAcarI ko gaye hue the| AcArya zrI sthaMDilabhUmi gaye hue the| vajrasvAmI ne upayukta avasara jAnakara sabhI muniyoM ke upakaraNoM ko ratnAdhika krama se apane sAmane jamA diye aura unake AsanoM para muniyoM kI sthApanA (muni baiThe haiM, aisI kalpanA) karake svayaM bIca meM baiTha gaye aura ucca svara se AcArAMgasUtra Adi kI vAcanA dene kA abhinaya karane lge| ThIka isI samaya sthaMDilabhUmi ko gaye hue AcAryazrI padhAra gyeN| paraMtu upAzraya kA dvAra baMda dekhakara AcArya Azcarya meM par3a gye| aMdara jhAMkakara dekhA to vajrasvAmI vAcanA dene kA uparyukta abhinaya kara rahe haiN| AcArya daMga raha gye| unhoMne socAyadi maiM sahasA dvAra kholUMgA to vajramuni zaMkita hokara ghabarA jaaygaa| isIlie AcAryazrI ne uccasvara se 'nisIhi nisIhi' uccAraNa kiyaa| yaha sunate hI gurujI 184 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 64 guru vacana svIkAra kA Agamana jAnakara vajramuni se jhaTapaTa apanI bAjI sameTa lI, laghulAghavakalA se zIghra hI sabake upakaraNa yathAsthAna rakha diye aura daravAjA kholaa| AcAryazrI ne socA- "isa puruSaratna meM agAdha jJAna bharA hai| isakI jJAnazakti aprakaTita par3I na raha jaay| isakA lAbha sAdhuoM ko mila sake, aisA upAya karanA caahie|" dUsare hI dina AcArya siMhagiri kisI Avazyaka kArya ke bahAneM kucha sAdhuoM ko sAtha lekara vahA~ se anyatra vihAra karane lge| usa samaya anya sAdhuoM ne unase pUchA"gurudeva! Apake padhAra jAne ke bAda hameM vAcanA kauna degA?" AcAryazrI bole"yaha bAlamuni vajra tumhe zAstravAcanA degaa|" yaha sunakara kisI bhI sAdhu ne yaha zaMkA nahIM kI ki 'yaha bAlamuni hameM kyA vAcanA degA?' balki 'tahatti' (aisA hI hogA) kahakara guru AjJA zraddhA pUrvaka svIkAra kii| AcArya zrI vahA~ se vihAra kara gye| adhyayana-zIla sAdhuoM ne vajrasvAmI se zAstravAcanA lii| unake adhyayana karAne ke DhaMga se sabako saMtoSa huaa| kucha hI dinoM bAda AcAryazrI vApisa padhAra gye| unhoMne ziSyoM se pUchA- 'tumhArA adhyayana ThIka DhaMga se huA yA nahIM?" ziSyoM ne prasanna mudrA meM kahA-"gurudeva! hamArA adhyayana bahuta hI vyavasthita DhaMga se aura thor3e-se dinoM meM kAphI huA hai| hameM vajrasvAmI kI adhyApana-praNAlI se bahuta saMtoSa hai| hama to Apase vinamra prArthanA karate haiM ki hamAre vAcanAcArya aba vajrasvAmI hI rheN|" ziSyoM kI aisI prArthanA sunakara AcAryazrI ne vajrasvAmI ko . AcAryapada diyA aura vAcanAcArya ke rUpa meM unheM niyukta kiyaa| - jaise siMhagiri AcArya ke ziSyoM ne guruvacana mAnya kara liye the; vaise hI anya muniyoM ko bhI guruvacana zraddhApUrvaka mAnya karane caahie| yahI isa kathA kA sArabhUta upadeza hai // 13 // miNa goNasaMgulIhiM, gaNehiM vA daMtacakkalAI se / icchaMti bhANiUNaM, kajjaM tu ta eva jANaMti // 94 // zabdArtha - 'are ziSya! isa sAMpa ko apanI uMgalI se nApa athavA isake dAMta daMtasthAna se gina;' isa prakAra guru dvArA kahe jAne para ziSya tahatti (acchA gurujI!) kahakara usa kArya ko kreN| magara usa para tarka-vitarka na kre| yahI soce'isa kArya ke pIche kyA makasada hai? yaha to gurudeva hI jaaneN|'||94|| bhAvArtha - kisI bhI kArya ke karane kA guru jaba Adeza deM to vinIta ziSya ko zaMkAzIla banakara yaha nahIM socanA cAhie-gurujI ne yaha kArya mujhe karane kA kyoM aura kisalie kahA? inakA isa kArya ke pIche kyA prayojana hai? balki aisA soce ki gurudeva ziSya kA ekAntahita hI cAhate haiN| isIlie unhoMne - 185 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru vacana svIkAra | mAlA gAthA 65-68 jo kArya batAyA hai, mujhe use avilamba karanA cAhie / / 94 / / kAraNaviU kyAI, seyaM kAyaM vayaMti AyariyA / taM taha saddahiyavyaM, bhaviyavyaM kAraNeNa tahiM // 95 // zabdArtha- kAraNa ko jAnane vAle AcArya bhagavAna kisI samaya yaha kauA sapheda hai, aisA kahate haiM to use zraddhA pUrvaka mAna lenA cAhie, usa samaya yaha soce ki isameM bhI koI kAraNa hogA / / 95 / / bhAvArtha - kisI kAraNavaza AcArya bhagavAn koI na jacane vAlI bAta kahate haiM, to use vaisI hI mAnanI cAhie aura vicAra karanA cAhie ki 'aisA kahane meM koI na koI kAraNa hogA, tabhI guru mahArAja aisA kahate haiM // 15 // ___ jo giNhai guruvayaNaM, bhaNaMtaM bhAvao visuddhamaNo / osahamiva pIjataM, taM tassa suhAvahaM hoI // 16 // zabdArtha - bhAva se vizuddha mana vAlA jo ziSya guru mahArAja ke dvArA vacana kahate hI aMgIkAra kara letA hai to usake lie vaha vacana pAlana auSadha ke samAna pariNAma meM sukhadAyI hotA hai / / 96 / / bhAvArtha - jaise auSadhI pIne meM kar3avI lagatI hai, paraMtu pariNAma meM bahuta sukha dene vAlI hotI hai, vaise hI gurumahArAja kA kahA huA vacana bhI aMgIkAra karane meM kadAcit kaSTakArI lage to bhI pariNAma meM vaha sukhadAyI aura isa aura para bhava meM hitakArI hotA hai // 96 / / aNuvattagA viNIyA, bahukkhamA niccabhattimaMtA ya / gurukulavAsI amuI, dhannA sIsA iha susIlA // 17 // zabdArtha - guru ke AjJAnuvartI vinIta, parama kSamAvaMta, nityabhaktimAtra, gurukulavAsI, guru ko (ekAkI va kaSTa meM) nahIM chor3ane vAle aura suzIla ziSya isa saMsAra meM dhanyabhAgI haiM / / 97 / / bhAvArtha - gurumahArAja kI AjJAnusAra calane vAle, bAhya-abhyaMtara vinaya karane vAle, guru kI bahuta bAtoM ko sahana karane vAle, hamezA bhakti meM tatpara, svecchAcArI nahIM; paraMtu gurukula meM vAsa karane vAle, zAstrAdi adhyayana pUrNa hone para bhI guru ko nahIM chor3ane vAle aura samyag AcaraNa karane vAle suzIla ziSyoM ko dhanyavAda hai, aise suziSya hI jainazAsana ko prakAzamaya karate haiM / / 97 / / jIyaMtassa iha jaso, kittI ya mayassa parabhaye dhammo / saguNassaya nigguNassa ya, ajaso kittI ahammo ya // 98 // 186 - - - Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 66 guru avahelaka-dattamuni kI kathA zabdArtha - guNavAna suvinIta ziSya ko jIte jI (pratyakSa) yaza aura kIrti prApta hotI hai aura marane ke bAda agale janma meM bhI dharma kI prApti sukhapUrvaka hotI hai| kintu durvinIta ziSya kI isa janma meM bhI apayaza aura apakIrti (badanAmI) hotI hai tathA AgAmI janma meM bhI adharma yAnI narakAdi gati prAsa hotI hai / / 98 // buvAvAse vi ThiyaM, ahava gilANaM guruM paribhavaMti / dattuvya dhammavImaMsaeNaM, dussikhiyaM taM pi // 19 // zabdArtha - bur3hApe meM vihAra karane kI azakti ke kAraNa yA kisI duHsAdhya roga ke kAraNa eka jagaha sthita guru kA jo tiraskAra karate haiM, ve datta nAmaka ziSya kI taraha apane dharma se bhraSTa aura duHzikSita (duSTa ziSya) haiN||99|| prasaMgavaza yahA~ dattamuni kA udAharaNa de rahe haiM dattamuni kI kathA kullapura nAma ke nagara meM zramaNa saMgha meM koI sthavira AcArya rahate the| eka bAra unhoMne bhaviSya meM par3ane vAle mahAn duSkAla kI bAta jJAna se jAnakara gaccha ke samasta sAdhuoM ko dUsare deza meM bheja diyaa| paraMtu svayaM vRddhAvasthA hone se tathA rugNa aura vihAra meM azakta hone se, usI nagara meM bastI ke nau vibhAgoM kI kalpanA kara eka hI nagara meM sthira ho gye| guru-sevA ke lie eka bAra datta nAma kA ziSya vahA~ aayaa| vaha ziSya jisa nivAsasthAna meM gurumahArAja ko chor3a gayA thA, usI sthAna para guru kA vihArakrama AtA thA, kintu usa ziSya ne jaba usI sthAna para gurumahArAja ko dekhA to use zaMkA huI aura vicAra karane lagA ki . 'gurujI pAsatthA (pArzvastha) aura unmArgagAmI ho gaye dikhate haiN| inhoMne sthAna bhI nahIM badalA mAlUma hotA hai|' isa AzaMkA se vaha dUsare upAzraya meM alaga rahane lgaa| bhikSA ke lie vaha guru ke sAtha jaataa| choTe-bar3e kuloM meM ghUmane para bhI bhikSA nahIM milI to datta ke mana meM udvega paidA huaa| guru ne usakI ceSTAoM para se mana ke vicAra jAna liye aura use ve eka bar3e seTha ke ghara gocarI ke lie le gye| usa seTha ke ghara vyaMtara ke prakopa ke kAraNa eka bAlaka hamezA rotA thaa| yaha dekha gurumahArAja ne 'vatsa! ro mata;' yoM kahakara cuTakI bajAI ki vyaMtara bhAga gayA aura bAlaka cupa ho gyaa| isase khuza hokara usake mAtA-pitA ne guru ko laDDU bhikSA meM diye| datta ko vaha AhAra dekara guru ne upAzraya bhejaa| jAte-jAte datta socane lagA- 'aisA bar3hiyA AhAra niyata (mukarrara kiye hue) ghara meM mila sakatA thA phira bhI guru ne mujhe bahuta ghuumaayaa| bAda meM gurumahArAja bhI sAmAnya gharoM = 187 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dattamuni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 100 meM se nIrasa AhAra lAkara upAzraya meM Aye aura AhAra kiyaa| zAma ko pratikramaNa velA meM dina meM lage doSoM kI alocanA karate samaya guruM ne datta se kahA"mahAtman! tumane Aja dhAtrIpiMDa (bAlaka ko prasanna kara usake mAtApitA ke pAsa se AhAra lenA) kA sevana kiyA hai; isIlie acchI taraha AlocanA krnaa|" yaha suna datta ne vicAra kiyA- 'gurujI sUkSma doSa dekhate haiM, aura bar3e-bar3e doSa nahIM dekhte|' dattamuni aba bAta-bAta meM guru se IrSyA karane lgaa| pratikramaNa karake apane sthAna para jAte samaya guru ke guNoM se raMjita hokara zAsanadevI ne socA-'isa dattamuni ko apane guru ke apamAna kA phala batAnA caahie| ataH usane vahA~ itanA ghanA aMdhakAra phailAyA ki datta ko rAstA na sUjhane se vaha vyAmUr3ha aura vyAkula hokara guru ko pukArane lgaa| guru ne kahA- 'vatsa! yahA~ A jaao|' taba usane kahA-"gurujI! maiM vahA~ kaise AU~? isa ghane aMdhere meM maiM daravAjA bhI nahIM dekha sktaa|" taba guru ne apanI aMgulI para thUka lagAkara use UMcI kii| vaha dIpaka ke samAna jalatI huI dikhAI detI thii| yaha dekha datta ne vicAra kiyA 'guru ati sAvadha (atidoSa vAlA) dIpaka bhI rakhate dikhate haiN|' isI taraha vaha guru ke avaguNa hI dekhatA rhaa| usakA yaha ravaiyA dekha zAsanadevatA ne kahA-"are durAtman pApI! tUM gautama jaise apane guru kA bhI apamAna karatA hai? patA hai, guru kI ghora AzAtanA karake tUM kauna-sI durgati meM jAyagA?'' isa taraha atyaMta kaThora zabdoM se use DAMTA, taba dattamuni pazcAttApa karatA huA guru ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura apane aparAdha ke lie unase bAra-bAra kSamAyAcanA kii| Akhira pApakarma kI samyag AlocanA kara vaha sadgati kA adhikArI bnaa| dattamuni ke isa dRSTAMta se yahI upadeza phalita hotA hai ki ziSya ko guru mahArAja kI avajJA nahIM karanI cAhie / / 99 / / aba gurubhakti ke saMbaMdha meM jvalaMta udAharaNa dekara samajhAte haiM AyariyabhattirAgo, kassa sunakhattamaharisisariso / ayi jIviyaM yavasiyaM, na ceva guruparibhayo sahio // 10 // zabdArtha - AcArya 'guru' para kisakA bhaktirAga maharSi sunakSatra jaisA hai, jisane apane prANoM kA tyAga kara diyA; magara guru kA parAbhava sahana nahIM kiyA ataH sabhI ko aisA bhaktirAga apanAnA cAhie / / 100 / / isa saMbaMdha meM sunakSatra muni kA dRSTAMta isa prakAra hai 188 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 100 sunakSatramuni kI kathA zrI sunakSatramuni kA dRSTAMta eka samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI zrAvastI nagarI meM pdhaareN| gozAlaka bhI usI nagarI meM aayaa| nagarI meM yaha aphavAha phailI ki 'Aja nagara meM do sarvajJa padhAreM haiN| eka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra aura dUsare maMkhalIputra gozAlakA' gaucarI ke lie gaye hue zrI gautama svAmI ne yaha bAta sunI to Ate hI unhoMne bhagavAn se pUchA- "gurudeva! yaha gozAlaka kauna hai? jisakI manuSyoM meM sarvajJa ke nAma se carcA ho rahI hai!" bhagavAn ne kahA-gautama! suno, saravaNa nAma ke gA~va meM maMkha jAti kA eka puruSa rahatA thaa| usake bhadrA nAma kI patnI thii| usakI kukSi se isakA janma huA hai| bahutasI gAyoM ke rakhane vAle eka brAhmaNa kI gauzAlA meM janma hone se isakA nAma gozAlaka rakhA gayA thaa| jaba yaha javAna huA, usa samaya chadmasthAvasthA meM merA rAjagRhI cAturmAsa thaa| vaha bhI ghUmatA huA vahA~ A phuNcaa| vahA~ merA cAra mahIne ke upavAsoM kA pAraNA khIra se huaa| usakI mahimA dekha usane vicAra kiyA ki 'yadi maiM bhI inakA ziSya ho jAUM to mujhe bhI sadA miSTAnna khAne ko mileNge| ataH mujha se kucha bhI pahale parAmarza kiye binA 'maiM ApakA ziSya hU~' kahakara yaha mere sAtha cala pdd'aa| 6 varSa taka yaha mere sAtha rhaa| eka samaya kisI tApasa ko dekhakara isane usakI majAka ur3AI 'yaha to muMoM kA ghara hai|' aisA kahakara yaha ThahAkA mArakara haMsane lgaa| isase tApasa ne krodhita hokara gozAlaka para tejolezyA chodd'ii| maiMne usa para phaurana zItalezyA chor3I, jisase isakI rakSA huii| taba isane tejolezyA utpanna karane kA upAya puuchaa| maiMne bhI bhavitavyatA jAnakara ise tejolezyA kI vidhi btaaii| ataH mujhase alaga hokara chaha mahIne taka kaSTa sahakara usane tejolezyA kI sAdhanA kI aura aSTAMga nimitta kA bhI kisI se jJAna prApta kiyaa| isa taraha se aba yaha logoM ke sAmane apane Apako sarvajJa batAtA phiratA hai; paraMtu yaha jhUThA hai| yaha jina nahIM hai aura na hI sarvajJa hai| bhagavAn kI bAta sunakara trika (tirAhe-jahA~ tIna mArga ikaTThe hote haiM usa jagaha) aura rAjamArga meM sabhI loga carcA karane lage 'yaha gozAlaka sarvajJa nahIM hai?' yaha sarva vRttAMta kisI mUrkha se gozAlaka ne sunA to vaha krodha se AgababUlA ho utthaa| usa samaya AnaMda nAma kA eka sAdhu gaucarI ke lie jAtA huA usane dekhaa| use bulAkara gozAlaka ne kahA-'AnaMda! maiM tumheM eka dRSTAMta sunAtA hU~, suno! kaI vyApArI milakara aneka prakAra kA mAla gAr3iyoM meM bharakara dhana kamAne == 189 Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru sevA evaM uddhAraka guru zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 100 cleN| jaba unhoMne aTavI meM praveza kiyA taba unheM vahA~ bar3e jora kI pyAsa lgii| pAnI kI khoja karate-karate eka jagaha unhoMne cAra bAMbiyA~ dekhii| usameM se eka bAMbI ke zikhara ko phor3A to usameM se gaMgAjala jaisA nirmala pAnI niklaa| sabhI ne pyAsa bujhAI aura rAste ke lie jalapAtra bhara liye| jaba dUsarA zikhara tor3ane lage to sAtha meM cala rahe eka vRddha vaNik ne kahA-'bhAIyoM! hamArA kAma ho gayA hai, aba dUsarI bAMbI ke zikhara ko phor3ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' isake bAvajUda bhI unhoMne dUsarI bAMbI phor3a ddaalii| usameM se bahuta-sA sonA milaa| vRddha ke manA karane para bhI unhoMne tIsarA zikhara phodd'aa| usameM se bahuta se ratna nikle| bUDhe baniye ke rokane kI paravAha na karake unhoMne cauthI bAMbI bhI phor3a ddaalii| usameM se eka atibhayaMkara dRSTiviSa sarpa niklaa| usane sUrya ke sAmane dekhA aura unake Upara dRSTi baiMkakara hitopadezaka baDhe baniye ko chor3akara sabhI ko mauta ke ghATa utAra diyaa| isIlie he AnaMda! tumhAre dharmAcArya ko Rddhi prApta hone para bhI saMtoSa nahIM hai, vaha mujhase IrSyA karatA hai| maiM apane tapa-teja se use bhasma kara ddaaluuNgaa| paraMtu usa vRddha vaNik ke samAna hitopadezaka samajhakara maiM terI rakSA kruuNgaa|" yaha bAta sunakara AnaMda bhayabhIta huA aura bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara usane sArA vRttAMta khaa| bhagavAn bole-'AnaMda! tUM zIghra hI gautamAdi muniyoM se jAkara kaha ki vaha gozAlaka yahA~ A rahA hai; ataH usake sAtha koI bhI saMbhASaNa na kre| aura tuma saba yahA~ se idhara-udhara cale jaao|" AnaMda ne bhagavAn kI AjJAnusAra vaisA hI . kiyaa| itane meM gozAlaka vahA~ A dhamakA aura bhagavAn se kahane lagA-"are kAzyapa! tuma mujhe apanA ziSya batAte ho; lekina yaha asatya hai| jo tumhArA ziSya thA vaha to mara cukA hai| maiM to aura hI huuN| maiM to usake zarIra ko balavAna jAnakara usameM praviSTa hokara raha rahA huuN|' kintu gozAlaka dvArA kiyA jA rahA prabhu kA tiraskAra na saha sakane se tathA guru- bhaktivaza sunakSatra nAma ke sAdhu ne gozAlaka se kahA- 'are! tuma hamAre dharmAcArya kI niMdA kyoM karate ho? tuma vahI gozAlaka ho, dUsare nahIM' yaha sunate hI gozAlaka ne krodhita hokara tejolezyA kA prayoga karake sunakSatramuni ko bhasma kara diyaa| vaha samAdhiyukta marakara AThaveM devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna huaa| usa samaya sarvAnubhUti nAma kA eka dUsarA sAdhu bhI sarva jIvoM se kSamAyAcanA karake anazana grahaNa kara gozAlaka ke sAmane AyA aura bolA- 'jAnate ho, hamAre dharmAcArya kI niMdA karane kA kyA phala milegA?' duSTa gozAlaka ne usako bhI jalA diyaa| vaha marakara bArahaveM devaloka meM utpanna huaa| 190 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 101-102 ____ guru sevA evaM uddhAraka guru isake pazcAt bhagavAn ne usase kahA- 'gozAlaka! tUM vahI gozAlaka hai, phira kyoM apane Apako chipAtA hai? jaise koI cora koTavAla kI najara meM A jAne para apane Apako eka tinake yA aMgulI se chipAne kA prayatna kare to kyA vaha chipa sakatA hai? isa taraha tUM bhI mujha se sIkhakara bahuzruta huA hai, aura mere hI sAmane bakavAsa karatA hai|' magara prabhu ke ina hitakArI vacanoM se zAMta hone ke bajAya gozAlaka ora uttejita ho gyaa| aura apane parama-upakArI prabhu para usa durAtmA ne tejolezyA pheNkii| magara vaha tejolezyA bhagavAn ke cAroM ora tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara vApisa gozAle ke hI zarIra meM jA ghusii| gozAlaka bhabhakakara bolA- "he kAzyapa! tuma Aja se sAtaveM dina mara jaaoge|" taba bhagavAn ne kahA- "maiM to solaha varSa taka kevalI avasthA meM isa bhUmaNDala para vicaraNa kruuNgaa| magara tUM to Aja se sAtaveM dina asahya vedanA sahakara isa duniyA se calA jaaygaa|" gozAlaka sIdhA apane sthAna para aayaa| sAtaveM dina gozAlaka ke ugrapariNAma zAMta ho gye| isalie use samyaktva kA sparza huA, jisase vaha vicAra karane lagA-"aho! maiMne atyaMta viruddha AcaraNa kiyA hai| maiMne zrIjinezvara bhagavAn kI AjJA kA lopa kiyaa| maiMne sAdhuoM kA ghAta kiyaa| isake phalasvarUpa agale janma meM merI kyA gati hogI?" usane turaMta ziSyoM ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| unako khAsataura se kahA-"AyuSyamaMto! mere marane ke bAda mere zaba ko paira se bAMdhakara zrAvastI nagarI meM cAroM tarapha ghUmAnA, kyoMki maiMne jina nahIM hote hue bhI 'maiM jina hU~' aisA saMsAra meM prakaTa kiyA hai|" isa taraha Atma niMdA karatA huA marakara gozAlaka bArahaveM devaloka meM utpanna huaa| ziSyoM ne guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie upAzraya ke aMdara hI zrAvastI nagarI kI sthApanA kI aura daravAje baMda karake zaba ke paira para rassI bAMdhakara use cAroM tarapha ghuumaayaa| isa kathA kA sArabhUta upadeza yaha hai ki sunakSatra muni kI taraha anya sAdhuoM ko bhI gurubhakti meM rata rahanA cAhie // 100 / / ___ puNNehiM coiyA purakkhaDehiM, siribhAyaNaM bhaviasattA / gurumAgamesibhaddA, devayamiva pajjuvAsaMti // 101 // zabdArtha - jo pUrvakRta puNya se prerita hotA hai, bhaviSya meM jisa bhavyajIva kA zIghra kalyANa hone vAlA hotA hai| vaha sadguNoM kA nidhAna gurumahArAja kI iSTadeva kI taraha sevA karatA hai / / 101 / / / bahu sokhasayasahassANa, dAyagA moyagA duhasahassANaM / AyariyA phuDameaM, kesi-paesi ya te heU // 102 // - 191 Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 102 zabdArtha - yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki dharmAcArya aneka prakAra se zata-sahasra sukhoM ke dene vAle aura hajAroM duHkhoM se chur3Ane vAle hote haiN| isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| jaise pradezIrAjA ke lie zrI kezIgaNadhara sukha ke hetu hue / / 102 / / prasaMgavaza yahA~ donoM kI kathA de rahe haiM kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM kaikayI nAmaka arddha deza meM zvetAmbI nAma kI nagarI thii| adharma ziromaNi pradezI vahA~ rAjA thA; jisake hAtha hamezA khUna se lipaTe rahate the; paraloka aura puNya-pApa ke prati vaha lAparavAha thaa| usake citra sArathI nAma kA pradhAna maMtrI thaa| eka dina pradezI rAjA ne kisI Avazyaka kAryavaza use jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa zrAvastI nagarI bhejaa| vahA~ usane kezIkumAra zramaNa kA upadeza sunaa| sunakara atIva prasanna huA aura zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| usane dharma-sneha-vaza avasara dekhakara kezIzramaNa se nivedana kiyA- "svAmin! merI prArthanA hai ki Apa eka bAra zvetAmbI nagarI meM padhArane kI kRpA kreN| isase Apako lAbha hI hogaa| vahA~ ke aneka bhavyajIvoM ko bhI lAbha hogaa| taba kezIgaNadhara ne kahA- 'devAnupriya! vahA~ kA rAjA atiduSTa hai, isIlie vahA~ hama kaise A sakeMge?' citrasArathI ne kahA- "rAjA duSTa hai to kyA huA? vahA~ aura bhI bahuta-se bhavyajIva rahate haiN|" taba kezIgaNadhara ne kahA-"jaisA avasara hogA, vaisA dekheNge|" citra sArathI rAjA kA kArya nipaTAkara prasanna hokara vApisa zvetAmbI aayaa| kucha samaya ke bAda kezIgaNadhara bhI bahuta se muniyoM-sahita zvetAmbI nagarI padhAreM aura nagarI ke bAhara mRgavana nAma ke upavana meM biraaje| citrasArathI ne unakA Agamana sunA to atiprasanna huaa| mana meM vicAra karane lagA- 'maiM rAjya kA hitaciMtaka hU~, durbuddhi aura pApI banA huA merA rAjA naraka meM na jAya, aisA upAya karanA caahie| isIlie use kisI bhI yukti se muni ke pAsa le jaauuN|' ata: citra sArathI pradhAna azvakrIr3A dikhAne ke bahAne rAjA ko nagara ke bAhara le gyaa| atizrama se thaka jAne ke kAraNa rAjA ne mRgavana meM calane kA pradhAna se khaa| zrI kezIgaNadhara usI mRgavana meM birAjamAna theM, aura ve usa samaya bahuta se logoM ko upadeza de rahe the| unheM dekhakara rAjA ne citrasArathI se pUchA- "yaha siramuMDA, mUr3ha, jar3a aura ajJAnI ina logoM ke sAmane kyA bola rahA hai?" citrasArathI ne kahA"maiM nahIM jaantaa| yadi ApakI icchA ho to caleM, vahA~ jAkara sune|" aisA kahane para rAjA citrasArathI ke sAtha vahA~ gayA aura vaMdanAdi rUpa meM vinaya kiye binA hI . 192 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 102 kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA kezIzramaNa se pUchA- "ApakI anumati ho to yahA~ baiThaM?" gurumahArAja ne kahA'yaha tumhArI bhUmi hai, ataH jaisI tumhArI icchA ho vaisA kro|" yaha sunakara rAjA unake sAmane baitthaa| use baiThA dekhakara AcArya zrI ne jIvAdi ke svarUpa kA vizeSa rUpa se varNana kiyaa| use sunakara rAjA ne tAva meM Akara kahA-'yaha sArI uTapaTAMga bAteM haiN| jo vastu pratyakSa dIkhAI de, vahI satya hai, jaise pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu pratyakSa dIkhate haiM, vaise yaha AtmA pratyakSa nahIM dikhatA; isalie AkAza puSpa ke samAna avidyamAna AtmA kA astitva kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai?" taba kezIgaNadhara ne kahA-"rAjan! jo vastu tumhArI najara se nahIM dIkhatI, kyA vaha dUsare ko bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hotI? ataH tuma jo kahate ho ki maiM nahIM dekhatA, vaha saba asatya hai, yaha mithyAkathana hai; kyoMki sabhI ne dekhA ho aura eka ne nahIM dekhA ho, vaha asatya nahIM hotA aura yadi tuma kaho ki use sabhI dekha nahIM sakate to kyA tuma sarvajJa ho gaye? sabhI use dekha nahIM sakate, yaha bAta to sarvajJa hI kaha sakatA hai! jo sarvajJa hotA hai, vaha to jIva ko pratyakSa dekhatA hai| lekina tuma tere zarIra ke agrabhAga ko dekha sakate ho, pichale bhAga ko nhiiN| phira AtmA kA svarUpa arUpI hai to use tuma kaise dekha sakate ho? isIlie AtmA ke astitva aura paraloka ke astitva ko mAno aura dharmAcaraNa kro|" taba pradezI rAjA ne kahA- "svAmin! merA pitAmaha atyaMta pApI thA, to Apake matAnusAra vaha naraka meM jAnA caahie| maiM use atipriya thA, paraMtu usane vahA~ se Akara mujhe kabhI nahIM kahA ki pApa mata karanA, pApa karegA to naraka meM jAnA pdd'egaa| taba maiM AtmA ke astitva ko kaise mAnU~?" kezIgaNadhara ne isake uttara meM kahA-'tumhArI rAnI sUrikAMtA ke sAtha yadi kisI parapuruSa ko viSayasevana karate hue dekha lo to tuma kyA karoge?' rAjA ne kahA "maiM eka hI prahAra meM usake do Tukar3e karake khatma kara ddaaluuN| use kSaNabhara ke lie apane parivAra se milane ke lie ghara bhI nahIM jAne duuN|" guru ne kahA- "basa, isI taraha naraka meM gayA huA vaha jIva bhI karmoM se baMdhA huA hai, isIlie yahA~ nahIM A sktaa|" phira rAjA ne pUchA-"ati-dharmiSTha merI mAtA tumhAre mata ke anusAra svarga meM gayI hogii| usane bhI Akara mujhe nahIM kahA ki 'vatsa! puNya krnaa| puNya se svarga milatA hai|' to maiM AtmA ke astitva ko kaise saca mAnU~?" taba kezIgaNadhara ne kahA-"rAjan! tuma suMdara vastra pahanakara aura caMdana Adi zarIra para lepa karake strI ke sAtha mahala meM krIr3A kara rahe ho, usa samaya yadi koI cApaDAla tumheM apavitra bhUmi para bulAye to kyA tuma vahA~ jAnA pasaMda karoge?" rAjA ne kahA- 'aise samaya maiM kadApi nahIM jaauuNgaa|' gurumahArAja 193, Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 102 ne kahA-'usI taraha deva bhI apanA aizvarya, bhogavilAsa Adi chor3akara durgandhabhare isa mRtyuloka meM nahIM aate|' kahA bhI hai cattAri-paMca-joyaNasayAI, gaMdho a maNualogassa / uDDhe vaccai jeNaM, na hu devA teNa AvaMti / / 94 / / arthAt - isa manuSya loka kI durgandha cAra-pA~ca sau yojana Upara taka pahu~catI hai, isIlie devatA yahA~ nahIM Ate / / 94 / / rAjA ne phira prazna uThAyA-"svAmin! eka bAra maiMne eka cora ko jiMdA pakar3A aura use eka lohe kI koThI meM DAlakara usa para Dhakkana lagA diyaa| kucha samaya bAda jaba vaha Dhakkana kholA to maiMne cora ko marA huA paayaa| usakI lAza meM bahuta se jIva utpanna ho gaye theN| paraMtu usa koThI meM na koI chidra huA aura na koI jIva hI nikalatA dikhAI diyaa| anya jIvoM ko koThI meM ghusane ke lie chidra cAhie, vaha bhI maiMne nahIM dekhaa| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki AtmA nAma kI koI cIja nahIM hai|'' kezIgaNadhara ne uttara diyA-'kisI manuSya ko talaghara meM rakha diyA jAya aura usake sabhI daravAje acchI taraha baMda kara diye jaay| usake bAda talaghara meM rahA huA manuSya jora se zaMkha athavA bherI bajAe~ to kyA usakI AvAja bAhara sunAI detI hai? rAjA-'hA~ svAmin! sunAI detI hai|' kezIzramaNa'jaba rUpI AvAja (zabda) ke bAhara jAne se dIvAra meM chidra nahIM hotA to phira arUpI AtmA ke bAhara nikalane se chidra kaise ho jAyagA?' pradezI rAjA ne phira zaMkA kI-"svAmin! maiMne eka cora ke zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kiye, usake pratyeka jareM-jarre ko dekhA paraMtu usameM kahIM AtmA najara nahIM aayaa|'' kezIgaNadhara ne kahA-"rAjan! tuma bhI usa lakar3ahAre ke samAna mUrkha mAlUma hote ho! kucha lakar3ahAre milakara eka jaMgala meM lakar3iyA~ kATa kara lAne gye|'' jaise unameM se eka lakar3ahAre ne kahA- 'yaha agni hai; jaba rasoI kA samaya ho taba ise jalAkara rasoI krnaa| yadi Aga bujha jAya to isa araNi kI lakar3I meM se Aga utpanna kara lenaa|' yoM kahakara vaha aura dUsare saba lakar3ahAre idhara udhara cale gye| durbhAgya se Aga bujha gyii| usa mUrkha lakar3ahAre ne araNi kI lakar3I lAkara use cUrAcUrA kara diyA, magara agni utpanna nahIM huii| itane meM to dUsare lakar3ahAre bhI vahA~ A phuNce| usakI mUrkhatA dekhakara buddhimAna lakar3ahArA dUsarI araNi kI lakar3I lAyA aura use ragar3akara usameM se Aga paidA kI aura rasoI banAkara sabako bhojana khilaayaa| jaise lakar3I ke aMdara rahI huI agni yukti se hI paidA kI jAtI hai, vaise hI zarIra meM rahI huI AtmA ko bhI yukti se dRSTigocara kiyA jA sakatA hai| 194 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 102 kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA- "svAmin! maiMne eka cora kA vajana karake usakA zvAsa rokakara use mAra ddaalaa| phira use tolA to utanA hI vajana niklaa| taba maiMne jAnA ki AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai| yadi usameM AtmA hotI to usake nikalane para vajana kama ho jAnA cAhie thA, lekina vaisA na huaa| kezIgaNadhara ne jabAba diyA- "rAjan! yadi koI vyakti camar3e kI eka mazaka lekara tolakara usameM ThasAThasa havA bhara de to kyA usakA vajana bar3ha jAyagA? nahIM, usakA vajana utanA hI rhegaa| isI prakAra AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM samajhanA caahie| jaba rUpI dravya kA havA bharane para vajana bar3hatA nahIM to arUpI dravya-AtmA kA vajana kaise bar3ha-ghaTa jAyagA? sUkSmarUpI dravyoM kI jaba yaha vicitra hAlata hai, to arUpI dravya kI vicitra hAlata ho usameM kahanA hI kyA? isIlie isa bAta meM tumhArI zaMkA nirmUla hai| hama AtmA ko anubhava pramANa se jAna sakate haiM aura kevalajJAnI pratyakSa pramANa se| 'maiM sukhI hU~, maiM duHkhI hU~' isa prakAra kA jJAna kyA zarIra ko hotA hai? isa prakAra jJAna karane vAlA AtmA hI hotA hai| isIlie AtmA anubhava se siddha hai| jaise tiloM meM tela, dUdha meM ghI aura kASTha meM agni rahatI hai, lekina ina camar3e kI A~khoM se ye vastuyeM nahIM dikhAI detI, usI prakAra zarIra meM AtmA kA nivAsa carmacakSuoM se dikhAI nahIM detaa|" ye aura isa prakAra kI aneka yuktiyoM, pramANoM aura akATya tarkoM se zrIkezIzramaNa gaNadhara ne pradezI rAjA ko uttara diyA, jisase usakI zaMkAoM kA yathArtha samAdhAna ho gyaa| rAjA ne prasanna hokara vinaya pUrvaka namaskAra karake zrI kezIgaNadhara se kahA-"bhagavan! ApakI bAta satya hai, Apake jJAna ko dhanya hai| Apake upadezamantra se mere hRdaya meM sthita mithyAtva pizAca to bhAga gayA hai; magara kulaparamparA se prApta isa nAstika dharma ko sahasA kaise choDU? yahI vicAra bAra-bAra A rahA hai|" zrI kezIgaNadhara ne kahA- 'rAjan! tuma bhI usa lohavaNik kI taraha apanI mUrkhatA pradarzita kara rahe ho| kucha vaNik milakara vyApAra karane ke lie paradeza ravAnA hue| rAste meM unhoMne eka jagaha lohe kI khAna dekhii| unhoMne loha se gADiyA~ bhara dii| Age jAne para unako eka tAMbe kI khAna milii| taba eka vaNik ko chor3akara sabane apanI gAr3iyoM se lohA utArakara unameM tAMbA bhara liyaa| kucha dUra jAne para unheM cAMdI kI khAna dikhAI dii| eka ko chor3akara saba ne apanI-apanI gAr3I meM cAMdI bhara lI, tAMbA vahIM chor3a diyaa| usa lohavaNik ko unhoMne lohA vahIM chor3akara cAMdI bhara lene ke lie bahuterA smjhaayaa| para vaha apanI jidda para ar3A rhaa| Age calane para unheM sone kI khAna milii| aura sabane cAMdI - 195 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 102 khAlI karake apanI gAr3iyoM meM sonA bhara liyA, para usa lohavaNik ne lohA hI bharA rkhaa| isake pazcAt kucha dUra cale hoMge ki unheM jagamagAtI huI ratnoM kI khAna dikhAI dii| usake sivAya sabane sonA vahIM chor3a diyA aura apanI-apanI gAr3iyoM meM ratna bhara liye| unhoMne lohavaNik se kahA- "are bhale AdamI! ina amUlya ratnoM ko chor3akara tUM lohA kyoM bhare hue hai| lohA yahIM chor3a de, aura badale meM ratna bhara le|" para vaha na mAnA so na maanaa| ulTe usane una sAthiyoM ko phaTakArA"tuma logoM meM sthiratA nahIM hai| eka ko chor3akara dUsare ko aura dUsare ko chor3akara tIsare ko lete jAte ho| maiM tumhArI taraha asthira dimAga kA nahIM huuN| maiMne jo le liyA so le liyA, aba use chor3a nahIM sktaa|" Akhira ve saba loga apaneapane ghara phuNce| jinake pAsa ratna the, ve unheM becakara mAlAmAla ho gaye aura AnaMda se jiMdagI bitAne lge| paraMtu vaha lohavaNik lohe ke dAma jyAdA na milane ke kAraNa mana hI mana bar3A duHkhI huaa| vaha pazcAttApa karane lagA-'hAya! maiMne usa samaya sAthiyoM kA kahanA na mAnA, lohe ko na chor3ane kI jidda para ar3A rhaa| aba kyA ho?" rAjan! jaise usa lohavaNik ko cirakAla taka pachatAvA karanA par3A, vaise hI tumheM bhI pazcAttApa karanA pdd'egaa| kyA buddhimAna puruSa kulaparamparAgata roga, daridratA yA duHkha ko pakar3e rahatA hai, chor3atA nahIM? isa prakAra tumheM bhI kulaparamparAgata isa pApa ko ahitakara samajhakara chor3a denA caahie| yadi kulaparamparAgata sabhI cIjeM dharma hI hotI to jagat meM adharma kA nAmonizAna bhI na miltaa| kahA bhI hai dAridraya-dAsya-durnaya-durbhagatA-duHkhitAdi-pitRcaritam / naiva tyAjyaM tanayaiH svakulAcAraikakathitanayaiH / / 95 / / "yadi aisA niyama ho ki kulaparamparAgata bAteM kabhI nahIM chor3anI cAhie; taba to apanI kulAcAra-parAyaNatA kI nIti ke anusAra putroM ko apane pitApitAmaha Adi dvArA anubhUta daridratA, dAsatA, durnIti, durbhAgya aura duHkha Adi ko kabhI nahIM chor3anA caahie|" ||95 / / paraMtu aisA kahIM hotA nhiiN| isIlie rAjan! kulaparamparAgata sabhI bAteM dharma nahIM hotI, na kisI kula ke pUrvajoM dvArA Acarita corI, jArI, hatyA Adi pApa dharma ho sakate haiN| ataH aise pApamizrita kulAcAra kA chor3anA aura jIvarakSAdi dharmamizrita AcAra ko grahaNa karanA hI vivekI puruSoM kA kartavya zrI kezIzramaNa ke isa upadeza se rAjA pradezI bar3A prabhAvita huA, 196 --- Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 102 kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA usakI antarAtmA pratibuddha ho utthii| usane vinaya pUrvaka udgAra nikAle - "bhagavan ! ApakA kathana bilakula satya hai, tathya, tattvarUpa aura vAstavika hai| isake viparIta bAteM cAhe ve paramparAcarita ho, to bhI anarthakara hai| ataH merI icchA hai ki maiM Apase samyaktvasahita zrAvaka ke 12 vrata aMgIkAra kara vAstavika dharma kA AcaraNa kruuN|" kezIgaNadhara ne rAjA pradezI ko samyaktvapUrvaka bArahavratoM kA svarUpa samajhAkara aMgIkAra kraaeN| jisa samaya rAjA pradezI munivara se maMgalapATha sunakara vidA hone lagA; usa samaya unhoMne kahA - 'rAjan ! aba tuma ramaNIka (ramyajIvanavAle) hokara jA rahe ho, lekina dekhanA, bAda meM kabhI aramaNIka ( aramya jIvanavAle) na bana jAnA ('mA NaM tumaM paesI puvviM ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijjo bhavijjAsi' - rAjapraznIya sUtra ) isa samaya tuma jainadharma kI prApti hone se dAtA ke badale adAtA (kRpaNa) na bananA; kyoMki adAtA banane para antarAyakarma kA baMdha to hogA hI, sAtha hI jinadharma kI bhI nindA hogI, cirakAla se pracalita dAna dharma ko sahasA baMda kara dene meM tuma lokaviruddhatA aura nindA Adi doSoM ke bhAgI bhI bnogeN| una logoM ko pAtra buddhi se dAna na denA paraMtu aucityAdi dAna kA kahIM para bhI niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| isIlie yathAyogya samajhakara paramparA se pracalita dAna avazya cAlU rkhnaa| tumheM sirpha mithyAtva aura adharma ko chor3anA hai, uttama dayA, dAna Adi dharma kA AcaraNa niraMtara karate rahanA hai| " pradezI rAjA ke hRdaya meM munivara kI bAteM jama gyii| usane apane rAjadvAra pahu~cate hI sarvaprathama apanI sArI Aya ke cAra hisse kiye| eka hissA apane gRhakAryoM meM kharca ke lie, eka hisA rAjyakArya calAne ke lie bhaMDAra ke lie, eka senA ke nirvAha ke lie aura eka hissA dAna Adi dharma - kAryoM meM kharca karane ke lie niyata kara diyaa| pradezI rAjA ko zrAvakadharma kA pAlana karate huye kAphI samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| eka dina rAjA pradezI pauSadhopavAsa ke pAraNe bhojana karane aayaa| usa samaya parapuruSa meM Asakta paTarAnI sUrikAntA ne pahale se viSa milAkara rakhA huA bhojana use parosa diyaa| rAjA ko eka-do kaura lete hI jahara kA patA laga gyaa| lekina rAnI para kiJcit bhI krodha kiye binA zAMtabhAva se bhojana kara liyaa| bhojana karake ve sIdhe pauSadhazAlA meM Aye aura darbhAsana bichAkara IzAnakoNa kI ora muMha karake baiThe aura apane dharmaguru zrI kezIgaNadhara ko vaMdanAkara pahale apane svIkRta vratoM meM lage aticAroM kIM samyak prakAra se AlocanA - nindanA kI, aura phira pratikramaNa karake 84 lAkha jIvayoni se kSamAyAcanA kI aura 18 pApasthAnaka evaM cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karake, hiMsA Adi kA sarvathA tyAga kiyA, isa prakAra anazana 197 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kezIgaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 103-105 karake samAdhipUrvaka isa zarIra ko chodd'aa| yahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa karake pradezI rAjA sUryAbha nAmaka vimAna meM cAra palyopama AyuSya vAlA sUryAbha nAmaka deva bnaa| vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa karake vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara mokSa phuNcegaa| .... isa kathA kA sArAMza yaha hai ki naraka meM pahu~cane kA sAmAna ikaTThe kiye hue atyanta pApiSTha pradezI rAjA ne kezI gaNadhara ke pratApa se devaloka prApta kiyaa| isIlie duHkha kA nivAraNa aura sukha kI prApti karAne vAle upakArI dharmacArya kI yatnapUrvaka sevA karanI cAhie // 102 // isI bAta ko granthakAra Age kI gAthA meM batA rahe haiMnayagaigamaNa-paDihatthAe kae taha paesiNA raNNA / amaravimANaM pattaM, taM AyariyappabhAveNaM // 103 // zabdArtha - narakagati meM gamana karane ke lie udyata pradezIrAjA ko AcArya (kezIzramaNa) ke pratApa se deva vimAna prApta huaa| sacamuca, AcArya-(guru) sevA mahAna phaladAtrI hotI hai // 103 / / dhammamaiehiM aisuMdarehiM, kAraNaguNovaNIehiM / palhAyaMto ya maNaM, sIsaM coeDa Ayario // 104 // zabdArtha - AcArya bhagavAn atisuMdara (nirdoSa) dharmamaya kAraNoM, (hetuoM) yuktiyoM aura dRSTAMtoM se ziSya ke mana ko AnaMdita karate hue use preraNA dete haiM . aura saMyama (dharma) mArga meM sthira karate haiM / / 104 / / jIaM kAUNa paNaM, turamiNidattassa kAliajjeNa / avi ya sarIraM cattaM, na ya bhaNiyamahammasaMjuttaM // 105 // zabdArtha - turamaNi nagara meM kAlikAcArya se datta rAjA ne pUchA to unhoMne apane zarIra ke tyAga kI paravAha na karake bhI asatya adharmayukta vacana nahIM kahA / / 105 / / ____ bhAvArtha - dattarAjA ne jaba kAlikAcArya se yajJa kA phala pUchA to apane zarIra (prANa) kI mamatA chor3akara nirbhayatA pUrvaka spaSTa kahA- 'aise hiMsAmaya yajJa kA phala to narakagati hI hai,' magara rAjA ke lihAja meM Akara dharmaviruddha asatya uttara na diyaa| isI prakAra muniyoM ko bhI dharma saMkaTa A par3ane para bhI dharmaviruddha vacana nahIM kahanA caahie| ___ isa viSaya meM prasaMgavaza kAlikAcArya kI kathA dI jA rahI hai 198 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 105 zrI kAlikAcArya kI kathA zrI kAlikAcArya kI kathA turamaNi nAma ke nagara meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usI nagara meM kAlika nAma kA eka vipra rahatA thaa| usa brAhmaNa ke bhadrA nAma kI eka bahana thI aura datta nAma kA putra thaa| eka samaya kAlika brAhmaNa ne apane Apa pratibuddha hokara cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| aura zAstroM kA adhyayana, tapa Adi karake ve AcArya bneN| unakA bhAnajA datta niraMkuza hone se svacchaMdI bana gayA, vaha dyUta Adi durvyasanoM meM par3akara duHkhI ho gyaa| aMtataH vaha rAjA kI sevA meM rahane lgaa| karmayoga se rAjA ne use maMtrI banA diyaa| adhikAra pAkara cAlAkI se usane rAjA ko padabhraSTa karake svayaM rAjagrahaNa kara liyaa| rAjA bhI usake bhaya se kahIM bhAga gayA aura guptarUpa se kisI sthAna meM rahane lgaa| mahAkrUrakarmA datta rAjA mithyAtva se mohita hokara aneka prakAra ke yajJa karane lagA, aura unameM aneka pazuoM kI hatyA karane lgaa| usI daurAna vahA~ zrIkAlikAcArya mahArAja pdhaareN| bhadrA mAtA ke Agraha se dattarAjA bhI unheM vaMdana karane gyaa| guru mahArAja ne upadeza diyaa| dharmAddhanaM dhanata eva samasta kAmAH, kAmebhya eva sakalendriyajaM sukhaM ca / kAryArthinAhi khalu kAraNameSaNIyaM, dharmo vidheya iti tattvavido vadanti // 96 / / 'dharma se dhana milatA hai, dhana se samasta kAmanAe~ siddha hotI haiM aura kAmanAoM kI siddhi se sAre indriyajanya sukha milate haiN| isIlie kAryArthI ko to usakA kAraNa avazya khojanA caahie| ina sabakA paraMparA se kAraNa dharma hai| isIlie tattvajJa kahate haiM-'dharmAcaraNa kro|' // 96 / / upadeza sunane ke bAda dattarAjA ne yajJa kA phala puuchaa| guru ne kahA- 'jahA~ hiMsA ho, vahA~ dharma nahIM ho sakatA,' kahA haidamo deva-gurUpAstidAnamadhyayanaM tapaH / sarvamapyetadaphalaM hiMsAM cenna prityjet||97|| _ 'yadi hiMsA kA tyAga na kiyA jAya to indriyoM kA damana, devaguru kI sevA, dAna, adhyayana aura tapa, ye saba vyartha haiN|' // 97 // datta ne phira yajJa kA phala pUchA, to gurune kahA- 'hiMsA durgati kA kAraNa hai|' kahA bhI hai paMgu-kuSTi-kuNitvAdi dRSTvA hiMsAphalaM sudhIH / nirAgastrasajantUnAM hiMsAM saGkalpatastyajet / / 98 // laMgaDA honA, kuSTa rogI honA, yA kubar3A Adi honA hiMsA kA hI phala hai, aisA jAnakara buddhimAna puruSa niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM kI saMkalpa se bhI hiMsA kA tyAga kareM // 98 // 199 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI kAlikAcArya kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 105 taba dattarAjA ne jhuMjhalAkara kahA-'tuma aisA TeDhAmeDhA, golamAla uttara kyoM dete ho? yajJa kA phala jaisA ho vaisA sAphasApha (satya) kho|' taba kAlikAcArya ne vicAra kiyA ki 'yadyapi yaha rAjA hai aura yajJa meM isakI gAr3ha prIti hai| jo honA hogA vahI hogA, maiM kadApi mithyA nahIM boluuNgaa| prANAMta kaSTa Ane para bhI asatya bolanA kalyANakArI nahIM hai| nItijJoM kA kathana hainindantu nItinipuNA yadi vA stuvantu, lakSmI: samAvizatu gacchatu vA yatheSTam / adyaiva vA maraNamastu yugAntare vA, nyAyyAtpathaH pravicalanti padaM na dhIrAH / / 99 / / "nIti nipuNa manuSya cAhe nindA kare athavA stuti; lakSmI kI prApti ho athavA apanI icchA se calI jAya; mRtyu Aja hI ho, athavA yuga ke aMta meM ho, paraMtu dhIra puruSa nyAya yukta mArga se eka kadama bhI vicalita nahIM hote|''|99|| isa taraha mana meM nizcaya karake kAlikAcArya ne kahA-he datta! maiM nizcayapUrvaka kahatA hU~ ki 'yajJa kA phala narakagati hai|' kahA bhI hai yUpaM chittvA pazUn hatvA, kRtvA rudhirakardamam / yadyevaM gamyate svarge, narake kena gamyate / / 100 / / arthAt - yajJa-stambha ko chedanakara, pazuoM ko mArakara aura unake khUna kA kIcar3a bahAkara yadi svarga jAyA jA sakatA hai to phira naraka meM kauna jaayegaa?||19|| . datta ne pUchA-'yaha bAta kaise jAnI jA sakatI hai?' gurumahArAja ne uttara meM kahA-"Aja se sAtaveM dina ghor3e ke paira ke nIce dabane se viSTA uchalakara tumhAre mukha meM par3egI aura bAda meM tuma lohe kI koThI meM DAle jaaoge| isa anumAna se tumhArI gati avazyameva naraka hai| aisA mujhe dikhatA hai|'' datta ne pUchA- "tumhArI kauna-sI gati hogI?' guru ne kahA- ''maiM dharma ke prabhAva se svarga meM jaauuNgaa|" yaha sunakara datta ne krodhita hokara socA- "yadi sAtaveM dina taka yaha bAta pramANita nahIM huI to maiM avazya isako mAra ddaaluuNgaa|" ataH kAlikAcArya ke AsapAsa rAjasevakoM ko niyukta karake rAjA svayaM nagara meM gayA aura saMpUrNa nagara ke sabhI rAstoM meM par3I huI gaMdagI sApha karavAkara sabhI sthAnoM para phUla bichavA diye aura svayaM antaHpura meM hI baiThA rhaa| isa taraha chaha dina vyatIta ho gaye aura sAtaveM dina ko bhrAnti se AThavAM dina mAnakara kruddha hokara ghor3e para savAra hokara datta rAjA guru ko mArane claa| itane meM kisI vRddha mAlI ko TaTTI kI jora kI hAjata ho jAne se rAste meM hI zauca baiThakara usa para usane phUla DhAMke aura calA gyaa| sahasA rAjA ke ghor3e kA paira usa para Tikane se viSTA ekadama uchalI aura 200 Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 106 zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pUrvajanma kI kathA rAjA ke muMha meM pdd'ii| isase guru ke vacana para vizvAsa Ane se rAjA vApasa aayaa| dattarAjA ko akelA jAnakara jitazatru rAjA ke sevakoM ne giraphtAra kara liyA aura jitazatru ko rAjagaddI para baitthaayaa| naye rAjA ne vicAra kiyA- 'yadi yaha jItA rahA to duHkhadAyI bnegaa|' ataH use eka lohe kI koThI meM DalavA diyA; jahA~ datta bahuta dinoM taka vilApa karatA-karatA duHkha pAtA huA mara gyaa| marakara vaha sAtavIM narakabhUmi meM gyaa| zrI kAlikAcArya cAritrArAdhanA karake devaloka meM pahu~ce! __isI taraha anya sAdhuoM ko prANAMta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI asatya nahIM bolanA cAhie, yahI isa kathA kA sAra hai / / 105 / / ___ phuDapAgaDamakahaMto jahaTThiaM bohilAbhamuvahaNai / jaha bhagavao visAlo, jara-maraNa-mahodahI Asi // 106 // zabdArtha - spaSTarUpa se yathArtha satya nahIM kahane para sAdhaka AgAmI janma meM bodhilAbha (dharmaprApsi) kA nAza kara detA hai| jaise vaizAlika bhagavAn mahAvIra ne marIci ke bhava meM yathAsthita satya nahIM kahA, jisake kAraNa unake lie jarA-janmoM kA mahAsamudra taiyAra ho gyaa| yAnI koTAkoTI sAgaropamakAla taka saMsAra (janma maraNa rUpa) kI vRddhi huI / / 106 / / zrImahAvIra svAmI ke sambandha meM pUrvajanmoM kI vaha ghaTanA de rahe haiM zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pUrvajanma kI kathA .. prathama (samyaktvaprApti ke bhava meM) pazcima mahAvideha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA jIva nayasAra ke rUpa meM thaa| kisI grAmAdhIza ke adhIna nayasAra vana kA adhikArI thaa| eka dina vaha jaMgala meM lakar3iyA~ kaTavAne ke lie gayA thaa| dopahara hone taka sabakA bhojana taiyAra ho cukaa| saMyogavaza eka sAdhu rAstA bhUla jAne se bhaTakate-bhaTakate vahA~ A phuNce| unheM dekhakara nayasAra ko bar3I khuzI huii| unheM bhaktipUrvaka apane Dere para lAkara zraddhApUrvaka AhAra-pAnI diyaa| aura muni ke AhAra ho jAne ke bAda unheM rAstA batAne ke lie sAtha-sAtha cala pdd'aa| muni ne nayasAra ko bhAvuka aura yogya jAnakara upadeza diyA, jisase use saccA bodha (samyaktva) prApta ho gyaa| muni ko mArga batAkara namaskAra karake vaha ghara aayaa| muni ke dvArA batAye hue mahAmaMtra kA jApa rojAnA karane lgaa| aMtima samaya meM isI maMtra ke prabhAva se vaha AyuSya pUrNa kara dUsare bhava meM saudharma devaloka meM palyopama kI Ayu vAlA deva huaa| ___ vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara tIsare bhava meM bharata-cakravartI ke putra marici ke - 201 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pUrvajanma kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 106 rUpa meM utpanna huaa| yauvanavaya meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva kA upadeza sunakara use vairAgya ho gyaa| ataH sAMsArika sukhabhoga kA tyAga karake sthavira muni se usane muni dIkSA grahaNa kii| 11 aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| eka dina grISmakAla ke bhayaMkara tApa ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa marici socane lagA - " Aha! yaha sAdhudharma to atyaMta kaSTadAyaka hai| mujhase isakA pAlana honA duSkara hai| kiMtu muniveSa kA tyAga karake ghara jAnA bhI ThIka nahIM hai|" use eka yukti sujhI / usane apanI kalpanA se tridaMDI kA anokhA veSa apanA liyaa| yadi koI usase pUchatA ki 'tumhArA dharma kaunasA hai ? to vaha sAdhu dharma kI vyAkhyA karatA aura yadi koI usake upadeza se pratibodhita hotA ho to use bhagavAn RSabhadeva kA ziSya bnaataa| isa taraha usane aneka rAjaputroM ko pratibodhita kiyaa| isa prakAra marici RSabhadeva svAmI ke sAthasAtha vicaraNa karatA thaa| eka bAra vihAra karate-karate bhagavAn ayodhyA pdhaareN| vahA~ unakA samavasaraNa lgaa| bharata cakravartI ko mAlUma huA to vaha bhI unheM vaMdanA karane ke lie aayaa| bhagavAna ke pravacana sunane ke bAda bharata ne unase pUchA "svAmin! kyA isa dharma-sabhA meM koI bhAvI tIrthaMkara kI AtmA hai?" bhagavAn ne kahA'bharata ! tumhArA gRhastha - pakSa kA putra marici, jo isa samaya tridaMDI saMnyAsI ke veSa meM hai, vartamAna avasarpiNIkAla meM aMtima ( caubIsavAM ) tIrthaMkara vardhamAna hogaa| mahAvidehakSetra meM mUkAnagarI meM priyamitra nAma kA cakravartI hogA aura isa bharatakSetra meM pahalA tripRSTha nAmaka vAsudeva hogaa| yaha pahale do padoM kA upabhogakara bAda meM aMtima tIrthaMkara hogaa|" yaha sunate hI bharata atyaMta harSAveza meM marici ke pAsa pahu~ce aura use tIna bAra pradakSiNA pUrvaka namaskAra karake kahA" marici! saMsAra ke sarvotkRSTa lAbha Apane prApta kiye haiN| kyoMki maiMne bhagavAn ke zrImukha se sunA hai ki aMtima tIrthaMkara, cakravartI aura prathama vAsudeva hoMge, maiM Apako isa veSa ke kAraNa yA Apa vAsudeva cakravartI baneMge isalie vaMdana nahIM krtaa| paraMtu Apa bhaviSya meM aMtima tIrthaMkara banoge isa dRSTi se maiM vaMdanA karatA huuN| dhanya hai Apako!" isa prakAra marici kI prazaMsA karake bharata apane sthAna para lautte| marIci ne apane bhAvI utkarSa kI bAteM suna harSAveza meM Akara tIna bAra jora se paira pachAr3e aura nAcatA huA kahane lagA- ' - "mere se bar3hakara kauna bhAgyazAlI hogA! mere dAdA prathama tIrthaMkara, mere pitA prathama cakravartI aura maiM mUkAnagarI meM cakravartI, prathama vAsudeva aura aMtima tIrthaMkara bnuuNgaa| isa prakAra mujhe tIna pada mileNge| merA kula hI sarvottama hai / " isa prakAra bAra - bAra kula kA mada (garva) karane se marici ne nIcagotra karma bAMdha liyaa| 202 4 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 106 zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pUrvajanma kI kathA bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke nirvANa ke bAda marici unake sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA thaa| eka dina marici bImAra bdd'aa| paraMtu jainasAdhvAcAra meM zithila hone ke kAraNa usakI sevAzuzrUSA kisI sAdhu ne nahIM kii| taba usane socA'itane paricita sAdhuoM ke hote hue bhI kisI ne merI paravAha na kii| isIlie yadi maiM svastha ho gayA to eka sevAbhAvI AjJAkArI ziSya avazya bnaauuNgaa|' marici parivrAjaka kucha hI dinoM meM svastha ho gyaa| ekabAra kapila nAma kA eka rAjaputra usake pAsa aayaa| usane use upadeza dekara pratibuddha kiyaa| marici ne jaba kapila se una nigraMthoM ke pAsa dIkSA lene kA kahA to usane kahA-"svAmin! maiM to ApakA hI ziSya bnuuNgaa|" marici ne kahA- 'tumhArI bAta ThIka hai| lekina ye sAdhu mana-vacana-kAyA se mahAvratoM kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate haiN| maiM itanA uccacAritra pAlana nahIM krtaa|' tathA apanI aura bhI kamiyA~ use batAyI, magara gurukarmA kapila nahIM maanaa| usane kahA-"Apake pAsa hI maiM dIkSA luuNgaa| kyA Apake darzana meM dharma nahIM hai?" 'yaha mere yogya ziSya milA hai, yaha socakara marici ne usase kahA-'kapilA! itthaMpi ihaM pi (he kapila! jainadarzana meM bhI dharma hai, aura mere darzana meM bhii|)| isa prakAra kI sUtra-(siddhAnta) viruddha prarUpaNA karane se marici ne koTAkoTI sAgaropama saMsAra kI vRddhi kara lii| isa karma kI AlocanA kiye binA hI vaha 84 lAkha pUrva kA AyuSya pUrNa kara cauthe bhava meM pAMcaveM brahmaloka nAmaka devaloka meM 10 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlA deva bnaa| vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara pAMcaveM bhava meM kollAka sanniveza meM 80 lAkha pUrva kI AyuSya vAlA brAhmaNa huaa| vaha atyaMta viSayAsakta thaa| kintu jiMdagI ke aMtima dinoM meM tridaMDI dIkSA lekara AyuSya pUrNa kiyaa| bIca meM cirakAla taka aneka bhavoM meM (jinakI gaNanA ina 27 bhavoM meM nahIM kI gayI) paribhramaNa karatA rhaa| vahA~ se chaThe bhava meM sthUNAnagarI meM 72 lAkha varSa kI Ayu vAlA puSya nAma kA brAhmaNa huaa| aMtima dinoM meM tridaNDI veSa meM usakA dehAMta huaa| sAtaveM bhava meM saudharma devaloka meM madhyama sthiti vAlA deva bnaa| vahA~ se AyuSya samAptakara 8 veM bhava meM caitya sanniveza nAmaka gA~va meM agnidyota nAma kA 60 lAkha pUrva kI Ayu vAlA brAhmaNa huaa| aMtima jiMdagI meM usane tridaMDIveSa dhAraNa kiyaa| dazaveM bhava meM maMdira sanniveza meM agnibhUti nAma kA 60 lAkha pUrva kA Ayu vAlA dvija' bnaa| aMta meM tridaMDI banakara Ayu pUrNa kara gyArahaveM bhava meM tIsare kalpa meM madhyama sthiti vAlA deva bnaa| bArahaveM bhava meM zvetAmbarI meM 44 lAkha pUrva kI Ayu vAlA bhAradvAja nAmaka brAhmaNa 1. anya kathA meM bhagavAna kI upasthiti meM yaha ghaTanA banane kA ullekha hai| 203 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pUrvajanma kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 106 huaa| jiMdagI ke aMtima dinoM meM tridaMDI bnaa| 13 veM bhava meM mahendrakalpa meM madhyama sthiti vAlA deva huaa| vahA~ se kitane hI kAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karake 14 veM bhava meM rAjagRha nagara meM 34 lAkha pUrva kI AyuSya vAlA sthAvara nAma kA brAhmaNa huaa| tridaNDIveSa meM hI AkhirI jiMdagI pUrI kii| vahA~ se 15 veM bhava meM eka karor3a varSa kI Ayu vAlA vizvabhUti nAmaka yuvarAja huaa| isa janma meM saMsAra se virakti hone ke kAraNa usane saMbhUtimuni se muni dIkSA dhAraNa karake eka hajAra varSa taka kaThora tapazcaryA kii| ekadina mAsika (mAsakSapaNa) upavAsa ke pAraNe ke lie mathurA nagarI meM gaucarI ke lie jA rahe the ki rAste meM eka gAya ne sIMga maare| tapasyA se zarIra durbala thA hI; ataH nIce gira pdd'e| yaha dekhakara unakA gRhasthapakSa kA cAcA kA putra vizAkhAnandI, jo vahA~ eka zAdI meM AyA huA thA; upahAsa ke svara meM bolA-'vAha..re Darapoka! tUM to eka muTThI ke prahAra se koThe ke vRkSa ke tamAma phala girA detA thA! Aja kahA~ gayI terI vaha tAkata? isa tAnekazI se uttejita hokara vizvabhUti muni ne usa gAya ke donoM sIgoM ko pakar3akara adhara ghumAI vaha becArI maraNAsanna ho gyii| phira usane nidAna kiyA ki "isa tapa ke phala ke rUpa meM maiM bhavAntara meM sabase adhika balavAna bnuuN|1" eka hajAra varSa kA tapa nidAna sahita karane aura aMtima samaya meM AlocanA kiye binA hI AyuSya pUrNakara vaha 17 veM bhava meM mahAzukradevaloka meM utkRSTa sthiti vAlA deva huaa| 18 veM bhava meM potanapura meM prajApati nAmaka rAjA, ne apanI putrI mRgAvatI se zAdi kI thI usI ke garbha meM aayaa| mAtA ne 7 svapna dekhe; nau mAsa pUrNa hone para putra ko janma diyaa| nAma rakhA gayA--tripRSTha vaasudev| tIna khaMDoM kI digvijaya karake vAsudeva banA aura aneka pApakarmoM kA baMdha kara 84 lAkha varSa kA AyuSya pUrNakara 19 veM bhava meM sAtaveM naraka meM nAraka bnaa| vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNakara 20 veM bhava meM siMha bnaa| 21 veM bhava meM cauthI naraka kA nAraka bnaa| tatpazcAt aneka varSoM taka bahuta-se janmoM meM cakkara kATakara 22 veM bhava meM eka karor3a varSa kI Ayu vAlA manuSya bnaa| manuSyajanma meM zubhakarmoM ko upArjanakara 23 veM bhava meM mahAvideha kSetra kI rAjadhAnI mUkAnagarI meM dhanaMjaya rAjA ke yahA~ dhAriNI rAnI kI kukSi se putrarUpa meM janma liyaa| mAtA ne garbhakAla meM 14 svapna dekhe the| ataH vaha 84 lAkha pUrva kI AyuSya vAlA priyamitra nAmaka cakravartI huaa| bAda meM poTTilAcArya se munidIkSA lekara eka karor3a varSa taka dIkSAparyAya kA pAlanakara 24 veM bhava meM bharatakSetra kI 1. anya kathA meM ise mAranevAlA banaM aisAbhI likhA hai| 204 - AU+ - Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 107-108 zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pUrvajanma kI kathA chatrikA nagarI meM jitazatru rAjA kI bhadrA nAma kI rAnI kI kukSi se 25 lAkha varSa kI Ayu vAlA nandana nAmaka putra huaa| usane poTTilAcArya se muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara yAvajjIva mAsakSapaNa tapa karake bIsa sthAnaka kI ArAdhanA karake tIrthaMkara nAmakarma upArjita kiyaa| yahA~ eka lAkha varSa taka dIkSAparyAya kA pAlanakara aMta meM eka mAsa ke saMllekhanA-saMstAraka rUpa anazana karake AyuSya pUrNa kiyaa| yahA~ se 26 veM bhava meM dazaveM devaloka meM puSpottarAvataMsa nAmaka vimAna meM vaha 20 sAgaropama kI sthitivAlA deva huaa| vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNakara 27 ve bhava meM caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM zrIvardhamAna (mahAvIra) svAmI hue| __ isa taraha marici ke bhava meM utsUtraprarUpaNA karane se koTAkoTI sAgaropama taka saMsAra kI vRddhi kii| jo sAdhaka sUtra viruddha prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve isI prakAra saMsAra kI vRddhi karate haiN| isIlie kadApi utsUtra-prarUpaNA nahIM karanI caahie| isa kathA se yahI upadeza milatA hai / / 106 // kAruNNa-ruNNa-siMgArabhAva-bhaya-jIviyaMtakaraNehiM / sAhU avi ya maraMti na ya niyaniyamaM virAhiMti // 107 // zabdArtha - karuNAbhAva, rudana, zRMgArabhAva, rAjA Adi kisI kI ora se bhaya yA jIvana kA aMta taka karane vAle anukUla yA pratikUla upasoM (kaSToM) ke A par3ane para bhI sAdhu apane niyamoM kI kabhI virAdhanA (bhaMga) nahIM karate / / 107 / / appahiyamAyaraMto, aNumoaMto ya suggaiM lahai / rahakAra-dANaaNumoyago, migo jaha ya baladevo // 108 // . zabdArtha - tapa, saMyama Adi AtmakalyANa kA AcaraNa karane vAlA tathA dAnAdi dharma kI anumodanA karane vAlA jIva bhI sadgati prApta karatA hai| jaise muni ko dAna dene vAlA rathakAra, usakI anumodanA karane vAlA mRga aura tapa-saMyama kA AcaraNa karane vAlA muni baladeva tInoM ne sugati prApta kI / / 108 / / bhAvArtha - 'baladeva muni, rathakAra (bar3haI) aura hirana ye tInoM yahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara pAMcaveM devaloka meM gaye; kyoMki eka ne tapa, saMyama Adi Atmahita kA AcaraNa kiyA thA, dUsare ne bhikSA ke rUpa meM dAna diyA thA aura tIsare ne muni ko dAna dilAne kI dalAlI kI thI aura dAna kI atIva bhAva se anumodanA kI thii| matalaba yaha hai dAna-zIla Adi dharma kA AcaraNa, usake pAlana meM sahAyatA yA anumodanA karane se bhI itanA uttama phala milatA hai|' . prasaMgavaza yahA~ baladeva muni, rathakAra aura mRga kA udAharaNa de rahe haiM 205 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baladeva muni, rathakAra aura mRga kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 108 baladeva muni, rathakAra aura mRga kI kathA dvaipAyana RSi yAdavakumAroM kI harakatoM se kSubdha hokara AgAmI janma meM dvArikAnagarI ko jalAkara bhasma karane kA nidAna (duHsaMkalpa) kara cuke the| phalataH apane nidAnAnusAra ve agnikumAra deva baneM aura unhoMne dvArikAnagarI ko bhasma kara diyA thaa| usa samaya zrI kRSNa aura baladeva donoM hI jIvita rahe the| ve donoM bhAI dvArikA chor3akara jaMgala meM cale gye| zrIkRSNa ko acAnaka pyAsa lgii| baladeva pAnI kI khoja meM gye| paraMtu vahA~ eka zatru ke sAtha yuddha karate-karate zAma ho gyii| idhara kRSNa unakA intajAra karate-karate thakakara eka per3a kI chAyA meM paira para paira caDhAkara leTa gye| vasudeva kI rAnI jarA ke putra jarAkumAra ne jaba bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke muMha se yaha sunAthA ki 'jarAkumAra ke hAtha se zrIkRSNa kI mRtyu hogI;' to apane hAtha se hone vAle isa aniSTa se bacane ke lie vaha zikAra khelane ke apane zastra lekara jaMgala meM cala pdd'aa| saMyogavaza jahA~ kRSNa leTe hue the usI vana meM vaha A phuNcaa| usane dUra se hI zrIkRSNajI ke paira kA tala dekhA to usa para cihnita padmacihna ko bhrAnti se mRga kI camakatI AMkha samajhakara khIMcakara jora se bANa maaraa| vaha sIdhA zrIkRSNajI ke paira meM jAkara lagA aura ve lahuluhAna hokara gira pdd'e| jarAkumAra ne jaba pAsa jAkara dekhA to vaha ro par3A aura pazcAttApapUrvaka vilApa karane lagA- "hAya! mere hAtha se hI mere bhAI kI hatyA!" . usa samaya zrIkRSNa ne usase kahA-"pApI! tUM yahA~ se jhaTapaTa bhAga jaa| nahIM to abhI baladeva AyegA, vaha tujhe jiMdA nahIM chodd'egaa|" jarAkumAra bhayabhIta hokara zIghra hI vahA~ se nau do gyAraha ho gyaa| zrIkRSNajI ke mana meM apane Apa para bar3I glAni huI ki 'apane jIvana meM 350 saMgrAmoM meM vijayI aura mahAbalI hote hue bhI jarAkumAra ke eka hI bANa se merI mRtyu ho rahI hai! aura merA vaha hatyArA bhI sakuzala calA gyaa|' para aisA hI honA thaa| zrIkRSNajI nirupAya the; ataH mRtyu avazyambhAvI thii| marakara ve adholoka ke tRtIya dharAdhAma meM phuNce| kucha hI samaya bAda baladevajI pAnI lekara vahA~ Aye aura kRSNa se kahA- 'bandhu! uTho, maiM tumhAre liye ThaMDA pAnI lAyA hU~, pI lo|' para kRSNa kI ora se koI uttara na milaa| baladeva ne socA- 'mujhe pAnI lAne meM kAphI dera ho gayI, isIlie bhAI ruSTa ho gayA dikhatA hai| maiM usase kSamA mAMgakara use prasanna karU~" yoM socakara bhAI ke caraNoM meM par3akara nivedana kiyA- 'bandhuvara! yaha krodha karane kA avasara nahIM hai| mujhe kSamA karo aura pAnI pIkara jaldI yahA~ se clo| 206 Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 108 baladeva muni, rathakAra aura mRga kI kathA isa bhayAnaka jaMgala meM hama donoM akele haiN|' jaba hilA-hilAkara bAra-bAra pukArane para bhI zrIkRSNa nahIM uThe to mare hue hone para bhI mohavaza unheM jalapipAsA ke kAraNa mUrchita aura jIvita samajhakara baladevajI ne kaMdhe para uThAyA aura cala pdd'e| saMsAra meM tIna bAteM sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa mAnI jAtI haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM tIrthaMkarANAM zAmyatvaM sapatnIvairameva ca / vAsudeva-bala-sneha: sarvebhyo'pyadhikaM matam // 101 / / arthAt - tIrthaMkaroM kI samatA, sautoM kA vaira aura vAsudeva-baladeva kA paraspara sneha ye tInoM bAteM duniyA meM saba bAtoM se bar3hakara mAnI jAtI haiM // 101 // ___apane mRta bhAI zrIkRSNa ke zaba ko kaMdhe para uThAe baladeva jagaha-jagaha ghUma rahe the| ve bhAI ke moha meM itane DUbe hue the, unheM koI chor3a dene ko kahatA to bhI nahIM chor3ate the| eka dina siddhArtha deva baladevajI kI yaha mohaceSTA dekhakara ise dUra karane ke lie yukti aura devamAyA se eka jagaha ghAnI meM reta DAla kara tela nikAlane baiTha gyaa| baladevajI ne jaba use kahA ki isa reta meM se tela nikAlane kA parizrama vyartha hai, taba usane baladevajI se kahA-'mare hue vyakti ko kandhe para uThAe phirane kA tumhArA zrama bhI vyartha hai|' yaha suna baladevajI usa para bigar3e aura talavAra nikAlakara mArane daur3e-'are duSTa! tUM mere bhAI ko marA kahatA hai| vaha marA nahIM hai| hoza meM Ate hI abhI bola utthegaa|' usake bAda usa deva ne parvata kI zilA para kamala bone kA dRzya dikhAyA to use dekha baladevajI bole'are mUrkha! isa zilA para kahIM kamala Uga sakatA hai?' deva ne vyaMga karate hue kahA-'yadi marA huA tumhArA bhAI khar3A hokara bola jAya to isa zilA para bhI * kamala Uga sakatA hai|' maMgara baladevajI para moha kA pardA itanA gaharA par3A huA thA ki unheM jarA bhI pratibodha na huA ki merA bhAI mara gayA hai| ve apanI hI dhuna meM zrIkRSNajI ke zaba ko uThAye 6 mahIne taka ghUmate rhe| AkhirakAra zrIkRSNajI ke zarIra meM virUpatA dekhI taba unako mRta samajhakara chor3a diyaa| siddhArthadeva ne usa zaba ko samudra meM bahA diyaa| usake pazcAt baladeva bahuta vilApa karane lge| bhagavAn ariSTanemi ne unheM pratibodha dene ke lie eka cAraNa muni ko bhejaa| unake dvArA pratibodha pAkara virakta hokara baladevajI ne unase dIkSA le lii| pahAr3a para rahakara ugra tapazcaryA karane lge| eka bAra ve apane mAsakSapaNa tapa ke pAraNe ke lie nagara meM jA rahe the; tabhI akasmAt unake rUpa ko dekhakara mohita huI eka strI ko kuMe se pAnI bharane ke lie ghar3e meM rassI DAlane ke bajAya bhrAMti se apane putra ke gale meM rassI DAlate - 207 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baladeva muni, rathakAra aura mRga kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 108 dekhaa| dekhate hI phaurana muni ne usase kahA- 'mugdhe! jarA dekha to sahI, tUM kyA kara rahI hai? rUpa ke moha meM pAgala hokara isa bacce ke gale meM rassI DAlakara kyoM mAra rahI hai?" sunate hI vaha ekadama cauMkI aura bacce ke gale se rassI nikAla lii| kintu baladeva muni vicAroM kI gaharAI meM DUba gaye-'dhikkAra hai mere rUpa ko! Aja isI rUpa ke kAraNa bhayaMkara anartha hote-hote bacA! ataH isa rUpa ko chipAyA to nahIM jA sakatA; lekina zahara meM Ane va rahane ke bajAya jaMgala meM rahakara isake AkarSaNa ko TAlA jA sakatA hai|'' isa prakAra baladeva muni ne jiMdagIbhara vana meM hI rahane kA abhigraha (dRr3hasaMkalpa) kara liyaa| ve tuMgikAnagarI ke bAhara tuMgikAparvata para rahane lge| jisa dina muni ke tapazcaryA kA pAraNA hotA usa dina ve vahIM jaMgala meM koI sArthavAha yA lakar3ahArA AyA huA hotA to usake yahA~ se bhikSA lekara nirvAha kara lete| jisa dina nirdoSa AhAra na milatA, usa dina upavAsa kara lete| isa taraha apanI tapasyA meM vRddhi karane ke phala svarUpa baladeva muni ko aneka labdhiyA~ prApta ho gyii| labdhi ke prabhAva se unhoMne aneka bAghoM va siMhoM ko upadeza dekara pratibodhita kiyaa| aura vaha siddhArthadeva bhI unakI sevA meM rahane lgaa| eka dina unake upadeza se eka atibhadra mRga ko pratibodha huaa| vaha bhI rAta-dina inakI sevA karatA aura jaMgala meM ghUmA krtaa| muni kisa prakAra kA prAsuka, aiSaNIya, nirdoSa, AhAra lete haiM isa bAta ko vaha jAna gayA thaa| isIlie jaMgala meM jahA~ bhI muni ke yogya nirdoSa AhAra dekhatA, vahA~ apane mUka izAre aura ceSTAoM se muni ko samajhAkara svayaM Age-Age hokara le jAtA aura AhAra dilAne kI dalAlI karatA thaa| eka dina jaMgala meM eka bar3haI ratha banAne ke lie lakar3iyA~ kATane va cIrane ke lie AyA huA thaa| vaha kisI bar3e vRkSa kI zAkhA ko AdhI kaTI huI chor3akara usI vRkSa ke nIce rasoI banA rahA thaa| mRga ne muni se apanI ceSTAoM dvArA saMketa kiyaa| phalataH mRga ke sAtha muni vahA~ phuNce| muni ko dekhate hI bar3haI atyaMta harSita hokara bhAva pUrvaka AhAra dene lgaa| mRga bhI vahA~ khar3A-khar3A zubhabhAvoM meM baha rahA thaa| usI samaya vaha AdhI kaTI huI vRkSa-zAkhA yakAyaka TUTakara una tInoM para girii| zAkhA girane se tInoM kI vahIM mRtyu ho gyii| tInoM kI mRtyu zubhabhAvanA meM huI thI, isIlie tInoM paMcama devaloka meM utpanna hue| tapasyA karane vAle baladeva muni, AhAra dekara tapa meM sahAyaka banane vAlA bar3haI aura zubhabhAvanA pUrvaka AhAra kI dalAlI aura anumodanA karane vAlA mRga; ina tInoM ko samAna phala milaa| isIlie jainasiddhAnta kahatA hai-'svayaM dharmAcaraNa karane 208 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 101-110 ajJAna tapa kA phala pUraNa tApasa vAlA, dUsaroM se dharmAcaraNa karAne vAlA aura dharmAcaraNa karane vAle kI anumodanA karane vAlA tInoM ko samAna phala milatA hai|' ataH dharmAcaraNa meM udyama karo; yahI isa kathA kA mUla upadeza hai / / 108 / / / ____jaM taM kayaM purA pUraNeNa, aidukkaraM ciraM kAlaM / jai taM dayAvaro iha, karitu to saphalayaM hu~taM // 109 // zabdArtha - pUraNa nAma ke tApasa ne jo pahale atiduSkara tapa cirakAla taka kiyA thA, vahI tapa yadi dayAparAyaNa hokara kiyA hotA to saphala ho jAtA / / 109 / / bhAvArtha - pUraNatApasa ne jo ajJAna pUrvaka bAraha varSa taka tapa kiyaa| usake phala svarUpa vaha camarendra to banA, magara bhavabhramaNa kA aMta karane vAle mokSa ke nikaTa nahIM phuNcaa| prasaMgavaza yahA~ pUraNa tApasa kI kathA de rahe haiM pUraNa tApasa kI kathA . vindhyAcala parvata kI talahaTI meM peDhAla nAma kA gA~va thaa| vahA~ pUraNa nAma kA eka seTha rahatA thaa| usane eka dina virakta hokara apane putra ko gRhabhAra sauMpakara tAmali tApasa kI taraha tApasa- dIkSA le lii| vaha niraMtara do-do upavAsa (chaTTha-cha? tapa) karane lgaa| pAraNe ke dina vaha cAra khAnoM vAlA eka bhikSApAtra jholI meM DAlakara le jAtA aura pahale khAne meM jo AhArAdi par3atA use pakSiyoM ko de detA, dUsare khAne meM jo AhArAdi par3atA use jalacara jIvoM ko de detA, tIsare khAne meM jo AhArAdi par3atA, vaha sthalacara jIvoM ko de detA, aura cauthe khAne meM * jo AhArAdi AtA use svayaM khAtA thaa| isa prakAra kA atikaThora ajJAnamaya tapa usane 12 varSa taka kiyaa| jiMdagI ke aMtima dinoM meM usane eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA pUrvaka saMthArA (anazana) kiyA aura kAla prApta kara camaracaMcA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM camarendra huaa| pUraNa tApasa ne jitanA ghora tapa ajJAna pUrvaka kiyA, utane hI jJAna pUrvaka tapa karatA to use bahuta suphala prApta hotaa| yahI isa kathA kA mukhya upadeza hai||109|| kAraNa nIyAvAse, suTThayaraM ujjameNa jaiyavyaM / jaha te saMgamatherA, sapADiherA tayA Asi // 110 // zabdArtha - vRddhAvasthA, rugNatA, azakti, vikalAMgatA Adi kisI kAraNavaza 209 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ... sthiravAsI sAdhuoM ko cetAvana, gRhI saMsarga zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 111-113 agara eka hI sthAna para nitya rahanA par3e to cAritra (saMyama) meM bhalIbhAMti prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| jaise usa samaya meM vRddhAvasthAdi kAraNoM se AcArya saMgama sthavira sthiravAsI hote hue bhI cAritra meM prayatnazIla the; deva bhI unase prabhAvita hokara unake sAnnidhya meM rahatA thA / / 110 / / ___ bhAvArtha - yadi kisI kAraNavaza eka hI sthAna para cirakAla taka sthAyI rahanA par3e to saMyamamArga meM khUba sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie; tAki gRhasthoM ke atisaMsarga se rAgadveSa-moha Adi doSa paidA na hoN| jaise AcArya saMgamasthavira vRddhAvasthAdi kAraNoM se eka hI sthAna para rahate the, magara saMyamamArga meM bar3I sAvadhAnI rakhate the| unake apramatta hokara saMyamapAlana se prabhAvita hokara deva bhI unakI sevA karatA thA // 110|| egaMta nIyAvAsI, gharasaraNAIsu jaha mamattaM pi / kaha na paDihaMti kalikalusa-rosadosANa AvAe // 111 // zabdArtha - binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke eka hI sthAna para hamezA jamA rahane vAlA sAdhu agara moha-mamatA ke kAraNa agara usa makAna kI marammata karAne Adi duniyAdArI ke kAma karAtA hai yA paise ikaTTha karane-karAne Adi saMsAravyavahAra meM par3atA hai to vaha kalaha, kleza, roSa, rAga, (moha) dveSa Adi doSoM se kaise bacA raha sakatA hai? pramAdI sAdhu ukta doSoM se kadApi baca nahIM sktaa||111|| " avi kattiuNa jIve, katau gharasaraNaguttisaMThappaM? / avi kattiA ya taM taha, paDiA asaMjayANa pahe // 112 // zabdArtha - ghara kI lipAI-potAI yA cinAI tathA rakSA ke lie dIvAra banAne Adi kArya jIvoM ke vadha binA kaise ho sakate haiM? isIlie jo sAdhu jIvaghAtaka gRhakAryAdi AraMbho meM sIdhe par3ate haiM, unheM asaMyamamArga ke pathika jAnanA caahie||112|| bhAvArtha - upAzraya Adi dharmasthAnoM ko ghara samajhakara una para mamatva rakhakara rahanA, unakI sArasaMbhAla karanA, marammata karAnA, unakI rakSA ke lie cAroM ora dIvAra yA bAr3a khar3I karavAnA ityAdi kAryoM se jIvahiMsA hotI hai, yaha pratyakSa asaMyama kA mArga hai| suvihita sAdhu ko aise kAmoM meM sIdhe nahIM par3anA cAhie / / 112 / / thovo' vi gihipasaMgo, jar3aNo suddhassa paMkamAvahai / jaha so vArattarisI, hasio prajjoya-navar3aNA // 113 // 1. vartamAna meM tIrthadhAma banAnevAle muni asaMyama ke mArga para hai yaha spaSTa hotA hai| 210 Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 113 varadattamuni kI kathA ____ zabdArtha - zuddha muni ko gRhastha ke thor3e-se paricaya (saMsarga) se pApa rUpI kIcar3a laga jAtA hai| jaise varadatta muni kI caNDapradyota rAjA ne haMsI ur3AI thI ki "ajI naimittikajI! Apako vaMdana karatA hU~" ||113 / / isIlie munivara gRhastha kA jarA bhI saMsarga na kre| prasaMgavaza yahA~ varadatta muni kI kathA dI jA rahI hai varadattamuni kI kathA campAnagarI meM mitraprabha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakA maMtrI dharmaghoSa thaa| usI nagarI meM dhanamitra nAma kA eka atyaMta rAjamAnya seTha rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma dhanazrI thaa| usake rUpa lAvaNyayukta, tejasvI, nArIjana vallabha sujAtakumAra nAma kA eka putra thaa| eka dina yuvaka sujAtakumAra dharmaghoSamaMtrI ke aMtaHpura ke pAsa hokara jA rahA thA; tabhI maMtrI patnI priyaMgumaMjarI kI dRSTi usa para pdd'ii| sujAtakumAra kA rUpa-lAvaNya, dekhakara atyaMta mohita ho gyii| maMtrI kI anya saba patniyA~ sujAtakumAra ko dekhakara paraspara kahane lagI-'sakhiyo! hameM yaha puruSa atyaMta priya lagatA hai| yaha jisa strI kA bhoktA hogA, vaha strI bar3I bhAgyazAlinI hogii| eka dina priyaMgumaMjarI sujAtakumAra kA veza dhAraNa karake apanI sautoM ke sAtha puruSa kI taraha vinoda aura krIr3A karane lgii| yaha dekhakara maMtrI ko sabhI striyoM ke prati ghRNA ho gyii| usane socA- "merI sabhI striyAM isa sujAtakumAra ke sAtha lagI huI haiN| dhikkAra hai inheM!" maMtrI ne apanI sabhI patniyoM kA parityAga kara diyA aura sujAtakumAra ke prati mana meM dveSa rakhane lgaa| maMtrI ne yukti socakara sujAtakumAra ke nAma se eka kUTapatra likhakara rAjA ko diyA aura batAyA ki "sujAtakumAra isa prakAra ke kUTapatra likhakara rAjya meM anAcAra phailA rahA hai, isIlie aise kUTapatra likhane vAle ko maravA DAlanA caahie|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne socA- "yadi maiM ekadama use maravA dUMgA to saMsAra meM merI apakIrti hogii|" rAjA ne mana meM yukti socakara sujAtakumAra ko eka kUTapatra likhakara use candradhvaja rAjA ko pahu~cA dene ko khaa| patra meM likhA thA'isa patravAhaka sujAtakumAra ko Ate hI mAra ddaalnaa|" yaha vAkya par3hakara rAjA kA mAthA tthnkaa| usane socA- "isa puruSaratna ko mAra dene kA kyoM likhA hai?" rAjA ne apane guptacara ko bhejakara sArI asaliyata jAna lii| ataH kUTapatra apane pAsa gupta rUpa se rakha liyA aura apanI bahana candrayazA kA sujAtakumAra ke sAtha vivAha kara diyaa| zAdI ke bAda sujAtakumAra ko rAjA ne apane mahala meM rkhaa| vahA~ - 211 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ varadattamuni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 113 candrayazA ke saMyoga se sujAtakumAra ko bhayaMkara roga ho gyaa| candrayazA isase bar3I duHkhI huI aura pachatAne lagI-"dhikkAra hai majhe! mere saMyoga se mere pati ko roga laga gyaa|" sujAtakumAra ne use AzvAsana dete hue kahA- "sulocane! isameM tumhArA koI doSa nahIM hai| doSa mere hI azubhakarmoM kA hai| tuma dhairya rkho| vAstava meM yaha zarIra hI rogoM kA ghara hai| isa nindya zarIra ke dvArA viSayabhogoM meM phaMsakara hamane apanA jIvana bigAr3a ddaalaa|'' ina vacanoM se candrayazA ko pratibodha huaa| usane vairAgya pUrvaka anazana grahaNa karake samAdhi pUrvaka mRtyu svIkAra kI, jisase vaha marakara devatA bnii| vahA~ jAkara avadhijJAna se usane apanA pUrvabhava jAnA aura sujAtakumAra ke pAsa Akara kahane lagI- "svAmin! ApakI kRpA se maiM candrayazA kA jIva deva huA huuN| mere yogya koI sevA ho to khie|'' sujAtakumAra ne samyag dharmArAdhana kA phala jAnakara apanI icchA prakaTa kI-"yadi tuma sevA karanA cAhatI ho to merA kalaMka nivAraNa karake mujhe apane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa pahu~cA do, tAki maiM bhI muni dIkSA aMgIkAra karake dharmArAdhana kara skuu|" deva ne sujAtakumAra kI icchAnusAra sArA kArya kara diyaa| pahale sujAtakumAra ko usane campAnagarI ke udyAna meM phuNcaayaa| phira nagarI ke jitanI caur3I eka zilA banAkara AkAza meM khar3e hokara candraprabha rAjA ko DarAyA aura dhamakAyA- 'are narAdhama! tUMne sujAtakumAra para kalaMka lagAkara usake viruddha AcaraNa kyoM kiyA?" rAjA bhaya se kAMpatA huA deva ke pAsa hAtha jor3akara khar3A huA aura deva se tathA sujAtakumAra se usane caraNoM meM par3akara kSamAyAcanA kii| deva ne bhI apanI mAyA sameTa lii| isake bAda sujAtakumAra ko rAjA ne hAthI para biThAkara dhUmadhAma se gAje-bAje ke sAtha nagarI meM praveza kraayaa| sujAtakumAra bhI ghara pahu~cakara apane mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM girA aura unakI AjJA lekara pitA ke sAtha muni dIkSA grahaNa kI aura bhalIbhAMti saMyama pAlana kara kevalajJAna prApta karake ve mokSa phuNce| sujAtakumAra se prabhAvita rAjA ne dharmaghoSamaMtrI ko dezanikAlA de diyaa| usake putroM aura patniyoM ne bhI use bahuta dhikkaaraa| maMtrI dharmaghoSa ghUmatA ghAmatA rAjagRha phuNcaa| vahA~ eka sthavira muni se usane dIkSA lI aura zAstroM kA bhalIbhAMti adhyayana karake gItArtha huaa| vihAra karate-karate eka bAra dharmaghoSamuni varadattanagara phuNce| eka dina vahA~ ke varadatta nAmaka maMtrI ke yahA~ ve gaucarI ke lie pdhaareN| varadatta maMtrI ne khIra kA bartana uThAkara kahA- "svAmin! yaha nirdoSa AhAra hai; ise grahaNa kiijie| saMyogavaza usa bartana meM se khIra kI eka bUMda nIce gira pdd'ii| yaha dekha dharmaghoSa muni usa AhAra ko lie binA hI 212 Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 113 varadattamuni kI kathA vApisa lauTa gye| isa para varadattamaMtrI socane lagA - " yaha muni AhAra ke lie padhAreM theM; zuddha nirdoSa AhAra thA, phira bhI inhoMne kyoM nahIM liyA?" maMtrI yoM vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki nIce girI huI khIra kI bUMda para eka makkhI Akara baitthii| makkhI ko dekhate hI eka chipakalI aayii| chipakalI para jhapaTane ke lie eka kauA AyA aura kaue ko dekhakara billI aayii| billI ko dekhakara eka kuttA daur3A huA aayaa| kutte ko dekhakara mohalle ke saba kutte vahA~ ikaTThe ho gaye aura eka dUsare ko bhauMkane aura nocane lge| ghara kA naukara DaMDA lekara daur3A aura kuttoM ko jora se DaMDA maaraa| isa para mohalle ke loga bigdd'e| unhoMne ghara ke kutte ko mAra ddaalaa| isa para ghara ke naukara aura mohalle ke logoM meM paraspara gAlIgaloja aura hAthApAI hone lgii| jhagar3A bar3hate-bar3hate gusse meM Akara donoM pakSa ke logoM ne talavAreM khIMca lI aura jamakara yuddha hone lgaa| yaha tamAzA dekhakara varadatta maMtrI gahare ciMtana meM DUba gayA - " dhanya hai munivara ko, jinhoMne bhaviSya meM aise upadrava hone kI AzaMkA se zuddha AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| jinezvaradeva ke isa dharma ko bhI dhanya hai, jisameM aise pavitra mahApuruSa haiN| aise niHspRha jaMgamatIrtharUpa munivara kA aba milana kahA~ aura kaise hogA ?" isa prakAra UhApoha karate-karate unheM jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| aura unheM apane pUrvajanma kA dIkSAgrahaNa, zAstrAdhyayana Adi kI sArI ghaTanAe~ calacitra kI taraha dikhAI dene lgiiN| unhoMne mana ne yaha nizcaya kara liyA - - ' aba mujhe munidIkSA grahaNa karake apane jIvana ko sArthaka karanA hai| phalataH deva ne muniveza diyaa| usa veza ko dhAraNa karake svayaMbuddha varadattamuni vihAra karate-karate susumAra nagara meM padhAre aura vahA~ ke nAgadeva maMdira meM kAyotsargastha hokara khar3e rhe| usa samaya susumArapura ke rAjA dhuMdhumAra kI rUpavatI putrI aMgAravatI ne kisI yoginI ke sAtha vivAda kiyA, usameM yoginI hAra gyii| isake kAraNa yoginI ko krodha utpanna huaa| usane aMgAravatI kA hUbahU citra banAkara caNDapradyota rAjA ko dikhaayaa| citra dekhate hI caNDapradyota use pAne ke lie lAlAyita ho utthaa| yoginI ne bhI rAjA ke sAmane bar3hA-car3hAkara usake rUpa kA varNana kiyaa| caMDapradyota ne dhuMdhumAra rAjA ke pAsa dUta bhejakara aMgAravatI kI mAMga kii| dhuMdhumAra rAjA ne dUta ko uttara diyA - 'putrI mana kI prasannatA se dI jAtI hai, balAtkAra se nhiiN|' dUta ke mukha se dhuMdhumAra kA uttara sunakara caNDapradyota krodha se AgababUlA ho utthaa| vaha bar3I bhArI senA lekara susumArapura pahu~cA aura use cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| dhuMdhumAra rAjA ke pAsa bahuta hI thor3I senA thI; isIlie yuddha 213 Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ varadattamuni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 113 karanA lAbhadAyI na samajhakara vaha nagara ke aMdara hI rhaa| kAphI dina vyatIta ho jAne para dhuMdhumAra nRpa ne eka naimittika se pUchA-"agara maiM caNDapradyota ke sAtha yuddha karU~ to usameM merI jaya hogI yA parAjaya?" naimittika ne 'maiM nimitta dekhakara Apako btaauuNgaa|' naimittika ne nagara ke eka cauka meM Akara baccoM ko ddraayaa| isase bacce bhayabhIta hokara nAgamaMdira meM birAjamAna varadatta muni ke pAsa phuNce| baccoM ko bhaya se kAMpate hue dekhakara muni ne sahasA kahA- 'bAlako Daro mata! tumheM kisI kA bhaya nahIM hai|' muni ke mukha se ye udgAra sunakara naimittika ne mana hI mana nizcaya karake dhuMdhumAra rAjA se kahA- "rAjan! Apako kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hogaa| vijaya bhI ApakI hI hogii|' yaha sunakara rAjA ko bar3I khuzI huii| usane senAsahita nagara ke bAhara nikalakara caNDapradyota ke sAtha yuddha chedd'aa| yuddha meM caNDapradyota kI hAra huii| use jItA hI pakar3akara sainikoM ne rAjA dhuMdhumAra ke sAmane hAjira kiyaa| dhuMdhumAra rAjA ne caNDapradyota se pUchA-'batAo, tumheM kyA daNDa diyA jAya?' usane kahA "maiM Apake ghara kA mehamAna huuN| mehamAna ko jo daNDa diyA jAtA hai, vahI daNDa mujhe diijie|" caNDapradyota ke vinayayukta namra vacana sunakara dhuMdhumAra rAjA ne socA gururagnidvijAtInAM varNAnAM brAhmaNo guruH / 1. patireva guru: strINAM sarvasyAbhyAgato guruH // 102 / / ...arthAt - brAhmaNoM kA guru agni hai aura brAhmaNa vargoM kA guru hai; . striyoM kA guru pati hai aura abhyAgata (mehamAna) sabhI kA guru hai // 10 // ataH mehamAna hone se caNDapradyota mere liye guru (bar3A) aura AdaraNIya hai| bar3e (guru)AdamI kI kisI yAcanA kA bhaMga karanA bhI ucita nhiiN| kahA bhI yAcamAnajanamAnasavRtteH pUraNAya bata janma na yasya / tena bhUmiratibhAravatIyaM, na drumairna giribhirna samudraiH // 103 / / arthAt - yaha pRthvI na to vRkSoM se bhAra rUpa hotI hai, na pahAr3oM se aura na samudroM se hI, sacamuca yaha pRthvI usIse jyAdA bojhila hotI hai, jo manuSya janma pAkara yAcanA karane vAle kA manoratha pUrNa nahIM karatA / / 103 / / yoM vicAra karake rAjA dhuMdhumAra ne apanI putrI aMgAravatI kA vivAha caNDapradyota ke sAtha kara diyA aura bidAI ke samaya kahA- "merI putrI ko vizeSa sammAnasahita rkhnaa|" caMDapradyota ne yaha bAta svIkAra kI aura use apanI paTarAnI banA dii| 214 Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 114-115 varadattamuni kI kathA, strI evaM gRhastha saMsarga eka dina caMDapradyota ne aMgAravatI rAnI se ekAMta meM pUchA-"tumhAre pitAjI ke pAsa thor3I-sI senA thI, phira bhI unhoMne mujhe kaise jIta liyA?" aMgAravatI ne isakA rahasyoddhATana karate hue kahA- "nAtha! nAgamaMdira meM eka muni birAjamAna the| unake batAye hue nimitta-(bhaviSya) kathana ke prabhAva se mere pitAjI kI vijaya huii|'' caMDapradyota ke mana meM nimitta batAne vAle muni ko dekhane kI bhAvanA paidA huI aura vaha svayaM preraNA se muni varadatta ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unheM upahAsa kI bhASA meM saMbodhita karate hue yoM kahA- "he naimittika muni! maiM Apako vaMdana karatA huuN|" apane lie naimittika zabda sunakara varadattamuni ne vicAra kiyA"maiMne kauna-sA aura kaba nimitta (bhaviSya) batAyA hai?" socate-socate unheM khayAla AyA ki jisa samaya ghabarAe hue kucha bacce mere pAsa Aye the, usa samaya maiMne unheM kahA thA- 'Daro mt| tumheM kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hai|' sacamuca, isa prakAra nimitta kathana karanA mere liye doSa janaka thaa| varadatta-muni ne yathArtha rUpa se isa doSa kI AlocanA kI aura zuddha hokara nirdoSa rUpa se cAritrArAdhanA kI aura sadgati meM phuNce| ___isIlie nirdoSa cAritrArAdhana karane vAle muni ke lie gRhasthoM kA thor3A-sA bhI saMsarga hAnikAraka hotA hai; yahI isa kathA kA mukhya upadeza hai||113|| sabbhAyo vIsaMbho, neho raivaiyaro ya jubaijaNe / sayaNagharasaMpasAro, tavasIlavayAI pheDijjA // 14 // __ zabdArtha - yuvatiyoM ke sAmane sadbhAvapUrvaka apane hRdaya kI bAta kahanA, una para atyaMta vizvAsa rakhanA, unake prati sneha (mohajanyasaMsarga) rakhanA, kAmakathA karanA aura unake sAmane apane svajana sambaMdhiyoM kI, apane ghara Adi kI bAra-bAra bAteM karanA sAdhu ke tapa (upavAsAdi), zIla (brahmacaryAdi guNa) tathA mahAvratoM kA bhaMga karatI hai / / 114 // ___ joisa-nimitta-akkhara-kouAesa-bhUikammehiM / karaNANumo-aNAhi a, sAhussa tavakkhao hor3a // 115 // zabdArtha - jyotiSazAstra kI bAteM batAne, nimitta-kathana karane, akSara (AMka, phIcara, saTTA yA phATakA) batAne se, kutUhala paidA karane vAle camatkAra (jAdU, tamAzA yA khela) batAne, Adeza (tejI-maMdI yA yaha bAta isI taraha hogI) karane se yA bhUtikarma karane (rAkhaM, vAsakSepa Adi ko maMtrita karake dene) se yA isa prakAra ke 215 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nimittAdi evaM gRhastha kA atisaMsarga mUlaguNa ghAtaka zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 116-118 aneka pApopadezaka karane se dUsaroM se karavAne se yA karane vAle kA samarthana-anumodana karane se sAdhu ke tapa-saMyama kA kSaya ho jAtA hai / / 115 / / isIlie muni sAdhudharma ke viparIta aise AcaraNa kadApi na kreN| jaha-jaha kIrai saMgo, taha-taha pasaro khaNe-khaNe hoi / thoyo vi hoI bahuo, na ya lahai dhiiM niraMbhaMto // 116 // zabdArtha - sAdhu (isa dRSTi se) jyoM-jyoM gRhasthoM kA paricaya karatA jAtA hai. tyoM-tyoM usakA phailAva kSaNa-kSaNa (dinoMdina) bar3hatA jAtA hai| aura eka dina vaha thor3A-sA paricaya bhI bahuta jyAdA ho jAtA hai| phira guru Adi ke dvArA usa sAdhu ko roka-Toka karane para bhI vaha rukatA nahIM, dhairya dhAraNa nahIM karatA / / 116 / / AkhirakAra vaha sAdhu saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| isIlie (artha-kAma-dRSTi se) gRhasthoM kA paricaya sAdhu na kreN| jo cayai uttaraguNe, mUlaguNe vi acireNa so cayai / jaha-jaha kuNai pamAyaM, pelijjar3a taha kasAehiM // 117 // zabdArtha - jo muni uttara-guNoM ko chor3atA jAtA hai, vaha zIghra hI eka dina mUla-guNoM ko tilAMjali de detA hai| sAdhu saMyama pAlana meM jaise-jaise pramAda karatA hai, vaise-vaise krodhAdikaSAyoM se pIr3ita hotA jAtA hai / / 117 / / ___ bhAvArtha - jo muni piNDavizuddhi, pratilekhana, pratikramaNa, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti Adi uttaraguNoM ko chor3a detA hai, vaha samaya pAkara zIghra hI apane prANAtipAtaviramaNa (ahiMsA) Adi paMcamahAvrata rUpI mUlaguNoM se bhI cyuta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki uttaraguNoM ke nAza se mUlaguNoM kA eka dina nAza ho jAtA hai| sAdhu jIvana ke maulika niyamoM ke pAlana meM jyoM-jyoM pramAda, zithilatA yA asAvadhAnI baratI jAyagI, tyoM-tyoM usameM aneka doSa ghusate jaayeNge| phira doSoM ko chipAne yA unheM guNa siddha karane ke lie sAdhu meM krodha, abhimAna, kapaTa aura lobha Adi kA udbhava hogaa| yAnI saMyamapAlana meM DhilAI Ane se sarvaprathama uttaraguNa lupta hote jAyeMge, tatpazcAt kaSAyoM ke bhar3akane se mUlaguNoM kA bhI saphAyA ho jaaygaa| isIlie sAdhu uttaraguNoM ko kisI hAlata meM na chodd'e| aura pramAda, zaithilya, asAvadhAnI va aviveka ko chor3akara apanI tapa-japa-saMyamasAdhanA meM sadA tallIna rahe. // 117|| ... jo nicchaeNa giNhai, dehacvAe vi na ya dhiI muyai / so sAhei sajjaM, jaha caMdavaDiMsao rAyA // 118 // 216 - Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 116 candrAvataMsaka rAjA kI kathA zabdArtha - jo mahAnubhAva vrata-niyamoM ko svecchA se dRr3ha nizcaya pUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai aura dehatyAga taka kA kaSTa A par3ane para bhI unake pAlana kA dhairya nahIM chor3atA (arthAt svIkRta abhigraha-saMkalpa-para DaTA rahatA hai), vaha apanA kArya (mukti rUpI sAdhya) siddha kara letA hai| jaise candrAvataMsaka rAjA ne prANAMta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI apanA abhigraha nahIM chor3A / / 118 / / vaise hI anya sAdhakoM ko karanA caahie| yahA~ prasaMgavaza candrAvataMsaka rAjA kA udAharaNa de rahe haiM ___ candrAvataMsaka rAjA kI kathA sAketapura kA rAjA candrAvataMsaka bahuta hI dhArmika vRtti kA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma sudarzana thaa| rAjA hote hue bhI vaha parama zrAvaka thaa| zrAvakadharma ke samyaktvasahita bAraha vratoM kI vaha bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA karatA huA rAjyasaMcAlana karatA thaa| eka dina rAjA rAjasabhA ke visarjita hote hI apane aMtaHpura meM AyA aura sAmAyika grahaNa karake isa prakAra kA abhigraha (saMkalpa) kara liyA ki 'jaba taka yaha dIpaka jalatA rahegA, taba taka maiM kAyotsarga(dhyAna) meM sthira hokara khar3A rhuuNgaa|' eka prahara bItA hogA ki dIpaka kA prakAza jaba maMda par3ane lagA to rAjA ke abhigraha se anabhijJa dAsI ne usameM tela bhara diyA, jisase dIpaka jalatA rhaa| dUsarA prahara bItane AyA, taba bhI dAsI ne dIpaka meM tela DAlakara use jalatA rkhaa| tIsare prahara bhI dAsI ne isI taraha kiyaa| yoM lagAtAra cAra prahara taka dIpaka akhaNDa jalatA rhaa| jaba bhI bujhane ko hotA ki dAsI usameM tela DAlakara calI jaatii| paraMtu rAjA ne abhigraha le rakhA thA, dIpaka ke jalate rahane taka kAyotsarga meM sthira rahane kA; isIlie unhoMne na to apanA mauna kholA, na saMketa kiyA aura na hileddule| AkhirakAra 4 prahara taka lagAtara khar3e rahane se sukomala rAjA kA paira akkar3a gayA, naseM tanane lagIM, mastaka meM apAra vedanA hone lagI; paraMtu rAjA ne apane zubha dhyAna ko na chodd'aa| isake phalasvarUpa dehAMta hone ke bAda ve sIdhe devaloka meM phuNce| anya sAdhakoM ko bhI sAdhanA meM aisI dRr3hatA rakhanI cAhie; yahI isa kathA kA sArabhUta upadeza hai / / 118 / / ___ sIuNha-nuppivAsaM-dussijja-parisahaM kilesaM ca / jo sahai tassa dhammo, jo dhiimaM so tayaM carai // 119 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhu zIta, uSNa, kSudhA, pipAsA, duHzayyA Adi pariSahoM tathA 217 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAgaracandrakumAra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 120 loca yA dharmapAlana ke lie Ane vAle kAyakaSToM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai, vahI vAstava meM sAdhudharma kI samyag ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| kyoMki jo dhairyavAna hokara aise kaSToM ko tuccha samajhakara unheM saha letA hai, vahI tapazcaraNa karatA hai| paraMtu kAyara hokara ghabarAkara jo aise samaya maidAna chor3a detA hai, pramAda karatA hai, vaha apane tapa-saMyama ke vAstavika phala se vaMcita rahatA hai / / 119 / / dhammamiNaM jANaMtA, gihiNo vi daDDhavyayA kimua sAhU ? | kamalAmelAharaNe, sAgaracaMdeNa ityuvamA // 120 // zabdArtha - jinendradeva dvArA prarUpita isa dharma ko jAnane vAle gRhastha (zrAvaka) bhI dRr3havratI (niyama- vratoM meM pakke) hote haiM, to phira nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke dRr3havratI hone meM kahanA hI kyA? isa viSaya meM kamalAmelA kA apaharaNa karAne vAle sAgaracandra zrAvaka kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai| sAgaracandrakumAra kI kathA dvArikA nagarI ke rAjA zrIkRSNa ke bar3e bhAI balabhadra (baladeva) ke niSedha nAmaka putra ke putra kA nAma sAgaracandra thaa| usI nagarI meM dhanasena nAmaka eka dhanADhya seTha rahatA thaa| usane apanI putrI kamalAmelA kI sagAI ugrasena putra nabhasena ke sAtha kara dii| ke eka dina nAradamuni ghUmate-ghUmate nabhasena ke yahA~ pahu~ca gye| nabhasena usa samaya apane khelakUda meM vyasta thA, isIlie unakA koI Adara nahIM kiyaa| nAradamuni ko yaha bAta bahuta khttkii| ve ruSTa hokara vahA~ se ur3akara sAgaracandra ke yahA~ phuNce| sAgaracandra ne Ate hI unheM vinayapUrvaka Adara-satkAra karake siMhAsana para biThAyA aura unake caraNa dhokara hAtha jor3akara khar3e hokara nivedana kiyA"svAmin! kahie, mere yogya kyA sevA hai? Apane koI Azcaryajanaka anubhava yA kautuka dekhA, sunA yA jAnA ho to phrmaaie| " sAgaracandra ke vinayapUrNa vyavahAra se prasanna hokara nAradamuni ne kahA - 'kumAra! yoM to isa vizAla pRthvI para aneka kautuka dekhatA rahatA hU~ aura dekhe bhI haiN| paraMtu vartamAna meM mahA-AzcaryakArI kautuka, jo maiMne dekhA hai, vaha hai kamalAmelA kA advitIya rUpa, saundarya meM isakI barAbarI vartamAna saMsAra meM kara sake aisI koI strI mujhe najara nahIM aayii| jisane isakA rUpa nahIM dekhA, usakA manuSyajanma vRthA hai| paraMtu isa rUparAzi kamalAmelA kI nabhasena ke sAtha sagAI karake usake mAtA-pitA ne kAca aura maNi ke saMyoga kI taraha ayogya saMbaMdha jor3A hai|" isa prakAra nAradajI ne sAgaracandra ke mana meM 218 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 120 sAgaracandrakumAra kI kathA kamalAmelA ke prati snehAkarSaNa paidA kara diyaa| vahA~ se ve kamalAmelA ke yahA~ aaye| kamalAmelA ne nAradajI kA atisatkAra karake unase pUchA-"koI Azcaryajanaka naI bAta dekhI sunI to ho to khie|" nAradajI ne kahA-"duniyA meM AzcaryakArI cIjeM to bahuta-sI haiM; paraMtu jaisA Azcaryajanaka aura anupama rUpa sAgaracandra kA hai, vaisA isa pRthvI para kisI kA bhI mere dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| nabhasena aura usake rUpa tathA svabhAva meM rAta-dina kA aMtara hai| kamalAmelA ne jaba se nAradajI se sAgaracandra ke rUpa-guNa kI prazaMsA sunI, taba se nabhasena ke prati use virakti hone lagI aura sAgaracandra ke prati anurAga aura AkarSaNa bar3hane lgaa| vaha yahIM socatI rahatI-'aise mere bhAgya kahA~ ki sAgaracandra ke sAtha merA vivAha-saMbaMdha ho| aba to usake binA yaha yauvana aura yaha zarIra va jIvana vyartha hai|' idhara sAgaracandra kA yaha hAla thA ki vaha bhI kamalAmelA kI prazaMsA sunane ke bAda mana hI mana rAta-dina usI kA dhyAna karane lagA, usIke sapane dekhane lgaa| jaise dhatUrA khA lene para manuSya usake naze meM cAroM aura sonA hI sonA dekhA karatA hai, vaise hI sAgaracandra ko bhI moharUpI dhatUre ke naze se sArA saMsAra kamalAmelAmaya dikhAI dene lgaa| kahA bhI hai-...: prAsAde sA dizi-dizi ca sA pRSThataH sA puraH sA, paryaMke sA pathi-pathi ca sA tadviyogAturasya / " haM ho! cetaH prakRtiraparA nAsti me kA'pi sA sA, sA sA sA sA jagati sakale ko'yamadvaitavAdaH // 104|| arthAt - kamalAmelA ke viraha meM Atura bane hue sAgaracandra ko mahala meM bhI sarvatra kamalAmelA dikhAI detI thii| pratyeka dizA meM bhI vahI, Age bhI vahI, pIche bhI vahI, palaMga para bhI vahI, pratyeka mArga meM bhI vahI najara AtI thii| aphasosa hai, he mere mana! yadyapi merI prakRti usase bhinna hai, vaha bhI koI merI nahIM hai, phira bhI sAre saMsAra meM sarvatra vahI, vahI, vahI aura vahI dRSTigocara hotI hai| yaha kaisA vicitra advaitavAda (ekarUpatA) hai? / / 104 / / ___ isa prakAra kamalAmelA ke rUpa meM dIvAne sAgaracandra ko sArA jagat aMdhakArapUrNa lagane lgaa| saca hai sati pradIpe satyagnau satsu nAnAmaNiSu ca / vinaikAM mRgazAvAkSiM tamobhUtamidaM jagat / / 105 / / arthAt - 'dIpaka ke hote hue bhI, agni ke jalate hue bhI aura aneka maNiyoM ke jagamagAte hue bhI agara eka mRgazizu ke samAna netra vAlI na ho to - 219 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAgaracandrakumAra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 120 sArA jagat aMdhakAramaya hai|' // 105 // sAgaracandra usake moha meM itanA pAgala ho uThA ki jahA~ bhI kisI strI ko dekhatA, turaMta usase kahatA-'prANapriye! mere pAsa aao| apane sAnnidhya se mujhe kRtArtha kro|' eka dina vaha isI taraha dhuna meM kahIM jA rahA thA ki pIche se zAmbakumAra ne Akara majAka meM apanI hatheliyoM se usakI A~kheM baMda kara dii| isa para sAgaracandra bola uThA-'basa, basa, maiM jAna gyaa| tUM merI kamalAmelA hai| merI A~kheM kyoM baMda kara dI tUne! yadi tUM mere pAsa AyI hai to merI goda meM terA baiThanA ThIka hai|' zAmbakumAra khilakhilAkara haMsa par3A aura bolA-'bhAI sAgaracandra! maiM kamalAmelA nahIM huuN| maiM to kamalAmelA se milApa karA dene vAlA terA cAcA hU~! A~kheM kholakara bhalIbhAMti dekha to sahI saamne| kyoMki tujhe kAmAndhatAvaza kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa|' yathArtha hI kahA hai anubhaviyoM ne divA pazyati na ghUkaH, kAko naktaM na pazyati / apUrvaH ko'pi kAmAndho, divA-naktaM na pazyati // 106 / / arthAt - 'ullU dina meM nahIM dekha sakatA aura kauA rAta meM nahIM dekha sakatA; magara kAmAMdha to koI anokhA aMdha hotA hai jo na dina meM dekhatA hai, na rAta ko|' // 106 // zAmbakumAra ke dvArA itanA jhakajhorane para kisI taraha sAgaracandra ne A~kheM kholI to sAmane apane cAcA ko dekhakara lajjita hokara usake caraNoM meM gira par3A . aura apane avinaya ke lie usase kSamA mAMgane lgaa| abhI kAma kA nazA pUrA utarA nahIM thA, isIlie sAgaracandra DhITha hokara bolA-"cAcA! Apane kahA thA ki maiM kamalAmelA se tumhArA milApa karAne vAlA huuN| ataH apanI bAta ko saccI sAbita kriie| satpuruSa muMha se jo kaha dete haiM, usakA pAlana avazya karate haiN| kahA bhI hai jaM bhAsate Navi sajjaNeNa, jaM bhAsiyaM mahevayaNaM / tavvayaNasAhaNatthaM sappurisA hu~ti ujjamiyA // 107 / / arthAt - sajjana puruSa pahale to kisI ko sahasA vacana nahIM dete; magara muMha se vacana bola dene para ve usa vacana kA (satya siddha) pAlana karane meM udyamI rahate haiN|' // 107 / / / sAtha hI sajjana puruSa paropakAra karane meM bhI kuzala hote haiN| kahA bhI manasi vacasi kAye puNyapIyUSapUrNAstribhuvanamupakAra zreNibhiH pINayantaH / paraguNaparamANUn parvatIkRtya nityaM, nija hRdi vikasantaH santaH santi kiyantaH / / 108 / / 220 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 120 sAgaracandrakumAra kI kathA 'satpuruSa mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM meM puNya rUpI amRta se bhare rahate haiN| ve apanI upakAra rAziyoM se tInoM loka ko prasanna kara dete haiN| sAtha hI dUsaroM ke paramANu jitane guNa ko ve parvata ke samAna mAnakara nitya apane hRdaya meM use vikasita karate rahate haiN| sacamuca aise saMtapuruSa virale hI hote haiM ||108 // isIlie cAcAjI! kamalAmelA se milApa Apa jaise paropakArI satpuruSa hI karA sakate haiN| sAgaracandra kI vyathA sunakara zAmbakumAra ne usase milApa karAnA svIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt apane vidyAbala se usane dvArikA ke udyAna se kamalAmelA ke ghara taka suraMga banavAI aura usa suraMga ke rAste se gupta rUpa se use dvArikA nagarI ke udyAna meM le aayaa| phira nAradajI ko vahA~ bulAkara unakI sAkSI se sAgaracandra ke sAtha zubhamuhUrta meM usakA pANigrahaNa karA diyaa| idhara kamalAmelA ke mAtA-pitA ne ghara meM apanI kanyA ko na dekhakara sarvatra usakI khoja karanI zurU kara dii| vana meM pahAr3a Adi para jaba kahIM bhI usakA patA na lagA to unhoMne zrIkRSNajI se nivedana kiyA- "svAmin! Apa sarIkhe samartha nAtha hone para bhI mujha anAtha kI kanyA ko koI apaharaNa karake le gayA hai| sunA hai, kisI vidyAdhara ne use udyAna meM le jAkara chor3a dI hai|" yaha sunate hI zrIkRSNajI senAsahita kanyA ko chur3Ane ke lie usa udyAna kI ora ravAnA hue| zrIkRSNajI ko Ate dekha nArada muni aura zAmbakumAra sAmane aaye| zAmbakumAra ne unake caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyA aura sArI ghaTanA AdyopAnta kaha sunaaii| zrIkRSNajI ne apane putra kI yaha karatUta jAnakara cuppI sAdha lii| itane meM hI nabhasena bhI vahA~ A phuNcaa| sAgaracandra ne nabhasena ke caraNoM meM par3akara kSamA maaNgii| paraMtu nabhasena anyamanaskA hokara khar3A rhaa| usane sAgaracandra ko kSamA nahIM dii| mana meM vaira kI gAMTha bAMdha lii| astu, sAgaracandra kamalAmelA ko lekara apane ghara lauTa AyA aura AnaMda pUrvaka sukhopabhoga karate hue jIvana bitAne lgaa| eka bAra bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA upadeza sunakara sAgaracandra ne unase zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata aMgIkAra kiye| eka bAra 12 vratoM ke uparAMta usane zrAvakapratimA ke ArAdhana kA nizcaya kiyA aura usakI ArAdhanA ke lie smazAnabhUmi meM jAkara kAyotsarga karake khar3A rhaa| nabhasena isI tAka meM rahA karatA thA ki 'kaba maukA mile aura kaba maiM apane vaira kA badalA luuN|' nabhasena logoM ke mukha se sAgaracandra ko smazAna bhUmi meM gayA jAnakara vahIM pahu~ca gayA aura acchA maukA dekhakara usane dhyAnastha khar3e sAgaracandra ke mastaka para gIlI miTTI kI pAla 221 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devopasarga meM aDiga kAmadeva zrAvaka kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 121 bAMdhakara usa para dhadhakate aMgAre rakhe aura jhaTapaTa vahA~ se nau do gyAraha ho gyaa| magara sAgaracandra ne jalate aMgAroM kI asahya vedanA hote hue bhI upha taka na kiyaa| use samabhAva se sahana karake usane mRtyu kA haMsate-haMsate svIkAra kiyaa| zubhadhyAna meM marakara sAgaracandra devaloka meM gyaa| jaba zrAvakavratI gRhastha ne bhI ghora upasarga ko samabhAva se sahA to mahAvratI sAdhu ko to vizeSa rUpa se sahana karanA hI cAhie; yahI isa kathA kA sAra hai // 120 // devehiM kAmadevo, gihI vi navi cAio tavaguNehiM / / __ mattagayaMda-bhuyaMgama-rakkhasaghoraTTahAsehiM // 121 // zabdArtha - tapa ke guNa se yukta kAmadeva zrAvaka ko apane vrata-niyama se calAyamAna karane ke lie indra ke mukha se prazaMsA sunakara azraddhAzIla bane hue devoM ne madonmatta hAthI, krUra sarpa aura rAkSasoM ke bhayaMkara aTTahAsa Adi prayoga kiye, lekina vaha gRhastha hokara bhI jarA bhI vicalita na huA / / 121 / / gRhastha zrAvaka hote hue bhI kAmadeva ne jaba apanI parIkSA hone para itanI nizcalatA rakhI to munirAjoM ko to nizcalatA rakhane meM kahanA hI kyA? yahA~ prasaMgavaza kAmadeva zrAvaka kI kathA dI jA rahI hai| kAmadeva zrAvaka kI kathA una dinoM campAnagarI kA rAjA jitazatru thaa| usI nagarI meM kAmadeva nAma kA bahuta bar3A vyApArI rahatA thaa| usake pAsa 18 karor3a svarNamudrAe~ tathA sATha hajAra gAyoM ke 6 gokula the tathA dhana dhAnya Adi se vaha sampanna thaa| usakI gRhiNI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| eka bAra campAnagarI meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pdhaareN| kAmadeva ne unakA upadeza sunaa| bhagavAn ne apane upadeza meM jIvAdi nau tattvoM kA svarUpa batAte hue kahA- 'jo vyakti vItarAga dvArA prarUpita jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhA kara letA hai, use darzana mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama yA upazama hone ke kAraNa samyagdarzana prApta ho jAtA hai| samyaktva prApta ho jAne para AtmA meM jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpI ratnatraya-mokSamArga kI ora gati pragati karane kI zubha pariNati paidA hotI hai| kahA bhI hai arihaMto devo guruNo susAhuNo jiNamayaM mahappamANaM / iccAi suho bhAvo samattaM biMti jagaguruNA' / / 109 / / 1. tulanA : arihaMto mahaddevo jAvajjIva susAhUNo gurunno| jiNapannattaM tattaM iha samattaM mae ghi| 222 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 121 devopasarga meM aDiga kAmadeva zrAvaka kI kathA 'arihaMta deva, susAdhu guru aura jinadharma ye tInoM tattva mujhe pramANa haiM; ityAdi zuddhabhAva ko jagadguru tIrthaMkara samyaktva kahate haiN|' // 109 / / zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM ke 1384 karoDa, 1227202 bheda-prabheda (bhaMga) hote haiN| ina saba bhaMgoM meM samyaktva prathama bhaMga hai| samyaktva na ho to inameM se eka bhI bhaMga kA honA saMbhava nhiiN| isa para samyaktva kA kitanA mahattva hai, isakA aMdAjA lagAyA jA sakatA hai| isIlie kahA hai mUlaM dAraM paiTThANaM, AhAro bhAyaNaM nihIM / duchakkassAvi dhammassa sammattaM parikittiyaM // 110 / / arthAt - 12 prakAra ke zrAvakadharma kA mUla, dvAra, pratiSThAna (nIva), AdhAra, bhAjana aura nidhi samyaktva ko batAyA gayA hai // 110 / / aMtomuttamittaMpi phAsiaM hujja jehiM sammattaM / tesiM avaDDapuggalapariaTTo ceva saMsAro // 111 / / jaM sakkai taM kIraI, jaM na sakkai tayaMmi saddahaNA / saddahamANo jIvo vaccai ayarAmaraM ThANaM // 112 / / . . arthAt - kevala aMtarmuhUrta bhara ke lie bhI yadi samyaktva kA sparza kara liyA jAya to usakA saMsAra arddhapUdgala-parArvatanakAla taka kA sImita ho jAtA hai| isIlie vrata Adi dharmAGgo kA jitanA AcaraNa ho sake karanA cAhie, yadi kisI vrata kA AcaraNa na ho sake to usa para zraddhA rakhanI caahie| kyoMki zraddhA karane vAlA jIva bhI usa ajarAmara sthAna (mokSa) ko prApta kara letA hai||111-112|| isIlie samyaktvamUlaka dvAdaza zrAvakavratoM kI jo samyag ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha isa loka aura paraloka meM uttama phala prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra bhagavad vANI sunakara kAmadeva ke hRdaya meM atyaMta AnaMda huaa| use zrAvakadharma para pUrNa zraddhA paidA huI aura bhagavAn se usane samyaktvamUlaka zrAvaka ke 12 vrata aMgIkAra kiye aura jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA banakara bhalIbhAMti zrAvakadharma kA pAlana karane lgaa| ___ eka bAra saudharma devaloka ke adhipati indra ne kAmadeva zrAvaka kI dRr3hadharmitA kI prazaMsA kI-"martyaloka meM kAmadeva zrAvaka dharma para atyaMta dRr3ha hai| deva bhI use calAyamAna nahIM kara skte| usake dhairya kA kyA kahanA? aise zrAvakoM ke kAraNa manuSyaloka kI zobhA hai|" indra ke mukha se kAmadeva zrAvaka kI prazaMsA eka mithyAdRSTi deva ko nahIM suhaaii| vaha kAmadeva zrAvaka ko apane dharma se 223 Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmadeva zrAvaka kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 121 vicalita karake indra kI vANI ko mithyA siddha karane ke lie devaloka se calakara martyaloka meM kAmadeva zrAvaka ke pAsa aayaa| kAmadeva usa samaya pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhavrata lekara kAyotsarga meM baiThA thaa| ThIka AdhI rAta ke samaya usa devatA ne vikarAla rAkSasa kA rUpa banAyA aura hAtha meM yamajihvA ke samAna camacamAtI talavAra lekara paira pachAr3atA aura dharatI ko kaMpAtA huA, dhamadhamAtA huA muMha kholakara bhayaMkara aTTahAsa karatA huA kAmadeva ke pAsa aayaa| aura usase kahane lagA'are kAmadeva! isa dharma ke DhoMga ko chor3a de| aura isa kAyotsarga kA bhI tyAga kara de; nahIM to, abhI isa talavAra se tere Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara duuNgaa| jisase tUM akAla meM hI mauta kA mehamAna bana jaaygaa| jiMdA rahegA to saba kucha kara sakegA, sukhoM kA upabhoga kara jIvana kA AnaMda lUTa skegaa|" deva ke dvArA bAra-bAra isa prakAra bhayotpAdaka bAteM kahI jAne para bhI jaba kAmadeva jarA bhI vicalita na huA to deva ko roSa paidA huaa| usane kAmadeva ke zarIra para talavAra calAI, jisase bar3I bhArI vedanA hone lgii| magara kAmadeva zarIra aura AtmA kI pRthaktA ke vijJAna kA cintana karatA huA samabhAva se sahatA aura nizcala baiThA rhaa| tatpazcAt deva ne eka parvata ke samAna vikarAla madonmatta mahAhAthI kA rUpa banAyA aura apanI sUMDa uchAlatA huA kAmadeva ke pAsa Akara kahane lagA-"are dharma ke pUMchar3e! aba bhI mAna jaa| isa jhUThe dharma ke DhoMga ko chor3a de| kAyotsarga-mudrA kA tyAga kara de aura merI bAta maan| nahIM to isa sUMDa se tujhe AkAza meM uchAlakara jamIna para paTakUgA aura tIkhe dAMtoM se tere zarIra ke Tukar3e kara duuNgaa|" jaba itanA kahane para bhI kAmadeva dhyAna se vicalita na huA to hAthI rUpa deva ne apanI sUMDa se kAmadeva ko uThAkara Upara uchAlA aura jamIna para paTakA, phira tIkhe dAMtoM se usake zarIra ko bIMdha diyaa| magara kAmadeva calAyamAna na huaa| na mana meM duHkhita huaa| pratyuta dRr3hatApUrvaka mana meM cintana karane lagA sarvebhyo'pi priyA: prANAste'pi yAntvadhunA'pi hi / na punaH svIkRtaM dharma, khaNDayAmyalpamapyaham / / 113 / / arthAt - prANa manuSya ko saba cIjoM se adhika pyAre hote haiM, ve cAhe abhI cale jAya, magara maiM svIkRt dharma (vrata-niyama) ko lezamAtra bhI khaNDita nahIM karU~gA // 113 / / deva itanI hI kasauTI karake nahIM raha gyaa| tIsarI bAra usane eka mahAbhayaMkara tIvra viSadhara sAMpa kA rUpa banAyA; jisakA zarIra mUsala-sA moTA aura kAjala-sA kAlA thA, aura usake phaNa phaTATopa se bhayaMkara bane hue the aura 224 Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 121 kAmadeva zrAvaka kI kathA usakI phuphakAratI huI lapalapAtI do jihrAe~ kAyara vyakti ke hRdaya meM kaMpakaMpI paidA karane vAlI thii| phuphakAratA huA vaha kAmadeva ke pAsa Akara bolA-"are kAmadeva! grahaNa kiye hue tere vrata ko jhaTapaTa chor3a de, anyathA dekha le, isI samaya tere zarIra ko maiM apanI jaharIlI dAr3ha se Dasakara itanA viSailA banA dUMgA ki phaurana tUM akAla meM hI kAlakavalita ho jaaygaa|" itanA kahane para bhI kAmadeva bilakula bhayabhIta nahIM huaa| usane socA-'cAhe zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAya, yA akAla meM hI yaha chUTa jAya, paraMtu maiM apane dharma (vrata-niyama rUpa) ko bilakula nahIM chodduuNgaa| zarIra to phira bhI mila jAyagA, paraMtu dharma eka bAra naSTa ho jAne ke bAda milanA bahuta hI durlabha hai| isIlie maiM apane zrAvakadharma ke svIkRta vratoM meM jarA bhI aticAra (doSa) nahIM lagane duuNgaa| kyoMki jarA-se aticAra se vrata malina ho jAtA hai, mahAn doSayukta bana jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai atyalpAdapyaticArAd dharmasyAsArataiva hi / aghrikaTakamAtreSu pumAn paGgyate na kim? ||114 / / arthAt - 'thor3a se aticAra (doSa lagane) se dharma meM niHsAratA A hI jAtI hai; paira meM eka kAMTe ke cubhane mAtra se kyA vaha manuSya ko laMgar3A nahIM kara detA? sacamuca, vratoM meM bhI isI taraha laMgar3Apana A jAtA hai|'||114|| magara deva ne itane para bhI sarpa ke rUpa meM use ddsaa| isase kAmadeva ke zarIra meM atyaMta pIr3A hone lagI; kAlajvara ho jAne se bhayaMkara vedanA hone lgii| phira bhI vaha Tasa se masa nahIM huaa| apane vrata-niyama para DaTA rhaa| dhyAna meM aDiga rhaa| ulaTe, mana hI mana cintana karatA rahA khaNDanAyAM tu dharmasyAnantairapi bhavairbhavaiH / duHkhAnto bhavitA naiva guNastatra na kazcana // 115 / / arthAt - dharma ke khaMDita kara dene se anaMta-anaMta bhavoM meM paribhramaNa karane para bhI duHkha kA aMta nahIM hogaa| isIlie dharma ko khaMDita karane meM koI lAbha yA vizeSatA nahIM hai // 115 / / duHkhaM tu duSkRtAjjAtaM tasyaiva kSayataH kSayet / sukRtAttatkSayazca syAt, tattasmin sudRr3ho na kaH // 116 / / * arthAt - aura yaha duHkha to mere hI pUrvakRta duSkRtoM (azubhakarmoM) ke kAraNa huA hai, isa duHkha kA nAza ina duSkarmoM kA nAza karane para hI hogaa| duSkRtoM kA nAza sukRta. (dharmAcaraNa) se hI hogaa| yaha bAta spaSTa jAnakara kauna aisA vyakti hogA, jo sukRta (dharma) para dRr3ha na ho? // 116 / / 225 Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmadeva zrAvaka kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 121 __ itanI bhayaMkara kasauTI kara lene para bhI jaba kAmadeva zrAvaka calita na huA to deva ne apanI hAra mAnI aura use zubhadhyAna parAyaNa jAnakara vaha apane asalI rUpa meM kAmadeva ke pAsa AyA aura kSamAyAcanA karane lgaa| deva ne kAmadeva kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA- "dharmadhuraMdhara kAmadeva! dhanya hai tumheM! tuma bar3e puNyazAlI ho, dharma meM sudRr3ha ho, sacamuca tumane mAnava jIvana kA suphala prApta kara liyA hai| saudharmendra ne jisa rUpa meM apane mukha se ApakI prazaMsA kI thI, vaise hI rUpa meM Apako maiMne pAyA merI zraddhA usa samaya indra ke vacanoM para na huI aura maiM ApakI parIkSA lene ke lie AyA thaa| tuma parIkSA meM pUrNatayA uttIrNa hue hoN|" isa prakAra usa dharmAtmA kI prazaMsA aura stuti karake deva apane sthAna para vApisa lauTa gyaa| prAta:kAla hone para kAmadeva ne kAyotsarga aura pauSadha pArita kiye| aura samavasaraNa ke yogya vastrAdi pahanakara bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI ke darzanArtha gyaa| bhagavAn ne kAmadeva se pUchA- "devAnupriya kAmadeva! tumheM Aja AdhI rAta ko kisI deva ne tIna upasarga diye the, kyA yaha bAta saca hai?" kAmadeva bolA"ApakI bAta solaha Ane satya hai, bhagavan!" usake pazcAt bhagavAn ne samasta sAdhu sAdhviyoM ko bulAkara kahA-"AyuSmanto! jaba kAmadeva jaise zramaNopAsaka ne zrAvakadharma para atyaMta dRr3ha rahakara devakRta upasoM ko samabhAva se sahana kiyA hai to zrutazIladhara AgamavettA mahAvratI sAdhuoM ko to apane dharma para dRr3ha rahakara samabhAva se upasargoM ko sahanA hI caahie|" bhagavAn ke ye amRtavacana saba sAdhu sAdhviyoM ne zraddhA pUrvaka sunakara zirodhArya kiye| aura ye udgAra nikAle-'dhanya hai kAmadeva kI AtmA ko 'jisakI prazaMsA svayaM bhagavAn ne apane zrImukha se kI hai|' kahA bhI hai dhannA te jIaloe guravo nivasaMti jassa hiyayaMmi / dhannANavi so dhanno, gurUNA hiyae vasai jou // 117 / / arthAt - isa jIvaloka meM ve puruSa dhanya hai, jinake hRdaya meM gurudeva base hue haiM aura vaha to sabhI dhanyabhAgiyoM se bhI bar3hakara dhanya hai, jo gurudeva ke hRdaya meM basA huA haiM // 117 / / isa taraha sAdhu sAdhviyoM tathA anya logoM ke muMha se apanI prazaMsA sunakara bhI taTastha kAmadeva zrAvaka bhagavat kRpA paravaza hokara bhAva-bhakti pUrvaka bhagavAn ko vaMdanA-namaskAra karake apane ghara aayaa| usake pazcAt usane zrAvaka kI darzana Adi 11 pratimAoM kI bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA kI aura 20 varSa 226 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 122 bhogAsakti kA phala dramaka kA dRSTAMta taka zrAvaka paryAya kA pAlana kiyaa| jiMdagI ke aMtima dinoM meM eka mAsa kA saMlekhanA saMthArA (anazana) karake sarva pApa-doSoM kI acchI taraha AlocanA pratikramaNa karake zuddha hokara prasannatA pUrvaka zarIra chor3akara vaha paraloka vidA huaa| vahA~ saudharma devaloka meM aruNa nAmaka vimAna meM 4 palyopama kI Ayu vAlA deva huaa| vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara kAmadeva kA jIva mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha-buddha-mukta hogaa| jisa prakAra kAmadeva ne zrAvaka hote hue bhI bhayaMkara upasarga sahana kiye, usI taraha mokSArthI sAdhakoM-muniyoM ko bhI sahana karane cAhie, yahI isa kathA kI mUla preraNA hai // 121 // bhoge abhuMjamANA vi, ker3a mohA paDaMti ahogaI (aharagaiM) / ___ kuvio AhArathI, jattAi-jaNassa damaguvya // 122 // zabdArtha - kaI jIva sAMsArika indriyajanya viSayoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAte; lekina mUr3hatAvaza duzcintana karake adhogati meM jAkara girate haiN| jaise yAtrA ke lie vana meM Aye hue paurajanoM ne jaba AhArArthI dramaka (bhikSuka) ko bhojana nahIM diyA to una para kopAyamAna hokara apanA patana kara liyA thA / / 122 / / ___ bhAvArtha - icchita bhogoM kI prApti na hone para bhI kaI dramaka jaise mUr3hAtmA ajJAna aura moha se prerita hokara apanI AtmA ko na kosakara nimittoM (dUsaroM) para krodha karake mana se durdhyAna vaza durgati ko prApta kara lete haiN| yAnI apane hAthoM apane jIvana ko durgatigAmI banA lete haiN| prasaMgavaza yahA~ dramaka kA udAharaNa diyA jA rahA hai kramaka kA dRSTAMta rAjagRha nagara meM eka bAra koI utsava thaa| use manAne ke lie sabhI loga vaibhAragiri para jamA hue| una dinoM usI nagara meM dramaka nAmaka eka bhikSuka AyA huA thaa| use kar3Ake kI bhUkha lagI thI, isIlie jholI uThAkara nagara meM bhikSA ke lie cala pdd'aa| kAphI dera taka ghUmane para bhI ghara baMda hone ke kAraNa use kahIM AhAra nahIM milA to vaha vana meM phuNcaa| vahA~ bhI vaha kaI jagaha ghUmA; para aMtarAyakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa kahIM bhI use AhAra na milA, kisI ne use bhikSA lene ke lie nahIM khaa| phalataH vaha bhikSuka tilamilA uThA aura krodha se AgababUlA hokara socane lagA-"kitane duSTa hai yahA~ ke loga! ve svayaM icchAnusAra bhojana banAte haiM, khAte-pIte bhI haiM, magara mujhe kisI ne bhojana nahIM diyaa| ataH - 227 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dramaka kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 123 inheM maiM vaibhAragiri para car3hakara vahA~ se eka bar3I zilA ina svArthamagna duSToM para girAkara inheM cakanAcUra kara dUM aura inheM apane kiye kA majA cakhA duuN|" isa prakAra raudradhyAnavaza jhallAtA huA vaha vaibhAragiri para car3hA aura eka bar3I zilA uThAkara vahA~ se nIce girA dii| zilA giratI dekhakara loga idhara-udhara dUra bhAga gye| durbhAgya se vahI bhikSuka acAnaka giratI huI zilA ke nIce Akara usake vajana se daba gayA; jisase usakA zarIra ekadama cakanAcUra ho gyaa| raudradhyAnavaza marane ke kAraNa vaha sAtavIM narakabhUmi meM phuNcaa| sacamuca mana kI gati-pravRtti bar3I balavatI hotI hai| kahA bhI hai manoyogo balIyAMzca bhASito bhagavanmate / ya: saptamI kSaNArddhana nayedvA mokSameva ca // 118 // arthAt - bhagavAn ke mata meM sabhI yogoM (mana-vacana-kAyA ke vyApAroM) . meM mana kA yoga bar3A balavAn batAyA gayA hai| jo manoyoga apane bala se Adhe kSaNa meM yA to sAtavIM naraka kI yAtrA karA detA hai athavA mokSa meM pahu~cA detA hai||117|| anubhaviyoM ne batAyA hai mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH / / yathaivAliGgyate bhAryA tathaivAliGgyate svasA // 119 / / arthAt - manuSyoM ke karmabaMdha aura karmoM se mukti kA kAraNa mana hI hai| manuSya jisa prakAra apanI patnI kA AliMgana karatA hai, usI prakAra bahana se milate samaya usakA AliMgana karatA hai| donoM jagaha kriyA eka-sI hone para bhI mana kI bhAvanA kA aMtara hai // 119 / / jisa taraha usa dramaka ne mana ke dvArA raudradhyAna karake naraka kA duHkha pAyA, vaise hI anya jIva bhI vyartha hI bhogecchAe~ yA svArthapUrti kI lAlasAeM karake naraka ke duHkhoM ko prApta karatA hai| isIlie sAdhaka ko mana se bhI bhoga kI icchA nahIM karanI cAhie; yahI isa kathA kA sArabhUta upadeza hai // 122 // bhavasayasahassa dulahe, jAi-jarA-maraNasAgaruttAre / jiNavayaNami guNAyara! khaNamavi mA kAhisi pamAyaM // 123 // arthAt - guNanidhe! lAkhoM janmoM meM bhI atidurlabha aura janma, mRtyu aura bur3hApe ke duHkha-samudra se pAra utArane vAle jinavacana ko pAkara kSaNabhara bhI pramAda na kara / / 123 / / viSaya, kaSAya aura vikathAdi prapaMcoM ko chor3akara ekamAtra vItarAga ke siddhAnta kI ArAdhanA meM laga jaa| 228 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 124-127 dramaka kA dRSTAMta jaM na lahai, sammattaM labhrUNa vi jaM na ei saMvegaM / visayasuhesu ya rajjar3a, so doso rAgadosANaM // 124 // zabdArtha - jo jIva samyaktva ko prAsa nahIM karatA athavA samyaktva prApta ho jAne para jisameM saMvega (mokSa prApti kI tIvratA) nahIM AyA; jo abhI taka viSayasukhoM meM hI rakta rahatA hai, to samajo ki usake rAga-dveSoM kA hI vaha doSa hai // 124 / / vAstava meM samasta doSoM ke kAraNa rAga aura dveSa hai| inakA tyAga karane para hI sAdhaka meM samyagdRSTi sudRr3ha hotI hai, saMvignatA (mokSa prApti ke lie tar3aphana) paidA hotI hai||124|| to bahuguNanAsANaM, sammattacarittaguNaviNAsANaM / na hu vasamAgaMtavyaM, rAgadosANa pAvANaM // 125 // zabdArtha - isIlie bahuta-se sadguNoM ko nAza karane vAle aura samyagdarzanajJAna-caritra Adi guNoM ke vighAtaka rAga-dveSa rUpI pApoM ke vazIbhUta nahIM honA cAhie / / 125 / / bhAvArtha - rAga-dveSa donoM mahAduHkhadAyI haiN| rAga-dveSa Adi aise mahAdoSa haiM, jinase aneka sadguNoM kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| isIlie rAga-dveSa kA dUra se hI tyAgakara denA cAhie // 125 / / na vi kuNai amitto, suTTavi suvirAhio samattho vi| jaM do vi aNiggahiyA, karaMti rAgo ya doso ya // 126 // zabdArtha - jitanA anartha vaza meM (nigraha) nahIM kiye hue rAga aura dveSa karate haiM, utanA acchI taraha virodha karane meM samartha zatru bhI nahIM krtaa||126 / / ____ bhAvArtha - zatru to kaTTara virodhI hone para bhI eka janma meM mAratA hai, magara ye rAga-dveSa rUpI zatru anaMta-anaMta-anaMta janmoM taka jIva kA piMDa nahIM chodd'te| ye bAra-bAra AtmA ko nukasAna pahuMcAte aura use duHkha dete rahate haiN| isIlie rAga-dveSa. kA tyAga karane meM udyama karanA cAhie ||126 / / Age kI gAthA meM rAga-dveSa kA phala batAte haiMiha loe AyAsaM, ajasaM ca kati guNaviNAsaM ca / pasavaMti a paraloe, sArIramaNogae dukhne // 127 // zabdArtha - rAga aura dveSa se isa loka meM zArIrika aura mAnasika kheda hotA hai; ve jagat meM apayaza (badanAmI) karAte haiM aura jJAnadarzana-cAritra Adi sadguNoM kA vinAza karate haiM; tathA paraloka meM bhI narakagati aura tiryaMcagati ke kAraNa hone 229 Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAga dveSa ke pariNAma zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 128-131 se donoM zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM ko paidA karate haiM / / 127 / / thiddhi aho akajjaM, jaM jANaMto vi rAgadosehiM / phalamaulaM kaDuarasaM, taM ceva nisevae jIvo // 128 // .: zabdArtha - Azcarya hai ki rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa jo akArya (aniSTa) hote haiM unheM; tathA unake atyaMta kar3ave rasa (pariNAma) vAle phala ko jAnatA huA bhI jIva usI kA amRtarasa kI buddhi se bAra-bAra sevana karatA hai| dhikkAra hai aise saMsArAsakta jIvoM ko! / / 128 / / ko dukkhaM pAvijjA?, kassa va suknehiM vimhio hujjA? / ko na vi labhijja mukkhaM, rAgadosA jai na hujjA // 129 // zabdArtha - yadi jagat meM rAga-dveSa na hote to kauna duHkha prApta karatA; kauna sukha ko dekhakara vismita (cakita) hotA aura akSaya avyAbAdha mokSa-sukha se kauna vaMcita rahatA? / / 129 / / arthAt-koI bhI duHkha bhogane ke lie yahA~ na rahatA, sabhI jIva mokSa meM cale jaate| mANI guru-paDiNIo, aNatthabhario amaggacArI ya / / mohaM kilesajAlaM, so khAi jaheba gosAlo // 130 // zabdArtha - jo ziSya abhimAnI hai, guru ke viruddha calatA hai, apane azuddha svabhAva ke kAraNa anarthoM se bharA huA hai aura saMyamamArga ke viparIta calatA hai, usakA tapa-saMyamAdi kaSTasahana vyartha ho jAtA hai, jaise gozAlaka kA huA thA / / 130 / / ____ bhAvArtha - zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke tathAkathita ziSyAbhAsa gozAlaka ne tapa-saMyama Adi aneka kaSTa sahana kiye, magara usameM uparyukta doSa hone se apane tapa saMyamAdi kA use koI suphala prApta nahIM huA / / 130 / / kalahaNa-kohaNasIlo, bhaMDaNasIlo vivAyasIlo ya / jIvo niccujjalio, niratthayaM saMjamaM carai // 131 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhaka sadA kalaha aura krodha karatA rahatA hai, hamezA apazabda bolatA rahatA hai tathA vivAda (vyartha kA jhagar3A) karatA rahatA hai; vaha hamezA (kaSAyAgni meM) jalatA rahatA hai| aise vyakti kA saMyamAcaraNa nirarthaka hai||131 / / bhAvArtha - kaSAya se kaluSita rahane vAle sAdhu kA cAritrapAlana niSphala jAtA hai| paraspara jora-jora se Aveza meM Akara bolanA kalaha kahalAtA hai, dUsare 230 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 132-134 rAga-dveSa kaSAyAdi saMvega aura sabhyaktyAdi guNoM ke ghAtaka haiM ke guNoM ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA, vaha krodhanazIla hotA hai| dUsare ko tuccha zabdoM se DAMTanA athavA bhalA burA kahakara usake guNoM kI dhajjiyAM ur3AnA bhaMDanazIlatA hai, gAlIgalauja athavA tIkhe vAkyabANoM kA prahAra karanA vivAda kahalAtA hai| ye saba krodha ke hI prakAra hai| isIlie krodha kA tyAga karake cAritra kI ArAdhanA karanA hI zreyaskara hai // 131 / / jaha vaNadayo vaNaM, davadavassa jalio khaNeNa niddahai / evaM kasAyapariNao, jIvo tavasaMjamaM dahai // 132 // zabdArtha - jaise zIghra jalane vAlA vanadava (dAvAnala-jaMgala meM lagI huI Aga) kSaNabhara meM sAre vana ko jalAkara khAka kara detA hai, vaise hI krodhAdi kaSAya se yukta sAdhu bhI tapa saMyama kI apanI karaNI ko kSaNamAtra meM naSTa kara detA hai||132|| isIlie jo sAdhu saMyama meM saphalatA cAhatA hai, vaha samatA Adi cAritradharma ke mUla kA Adara kreN| pariNAmavaseNa puNo, ahio UNayarao va hujja khao / taha vi vavahAramitteNa, bhaNNar3a imaM jahA thUlaM // 133 // . zabdArtha - pariNAmoM kI taratamatA (nyUnAdhikatA) ke anusAra cAritra qA nyUnAdhika (kamoveza) kSaya hotA hai| tathApi yaha kSaya vyavahAramAtra se kahA jAtA hai ki sthUlarUpa (moTetaura) se itanA kSaya huA hai / / 133 / / / . . bhAvArtha - jainadarzana meM mukhyataH do nayoM kI dRSTi se vastu kA kathana hotA hai-nizcayanaya aura vyvhaarny| yahA~ vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se kathana kiyA hai| nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se to kaSAya kA jaisA tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama azubha pariNAma hogA, tadanusAra hI vyakti cAritra kA tIvra, tIvratara aura tIvratama kSaya kregaa| isI prakAra tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama jaisA bhI zubha pariNAma hogA, tadanusAra vyakti cAritra kI vRddhi kregaa| arthAt jaisA-jaisA jIva kA pariNAma hogA, usake anusAra vaha cAritra (tapa-saMyama) kA kSaya aura vRddhi karegA // 133 // phasavayaNeNa diNatayaM, ahikkhiyaMto haNar3a mAsatayaM / _parisatavaM savamANo, haNai haNaMto ya sAmaNNaM // 134 // zabdArtha - 'kisI ko kaThora vacana kahane para vyakti eka dina ke tapa kA nAza (saMyama puNya kA kSaya) kara detA hai, atyaMta krodhapUrvaka kisI ke jAti, kula Adi kI bhartsanA karane yA kisI ke marma ko prakaTa karake use jhir3akane yA nindA 231 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avinIta aura abhimAnI kA tapa-saMyamAdi niSphala hai zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 135-136 karane se eka mahIne ke tapa kA kSaya kara detA hai, kisI ko zApa dene yA kisI ko vinAzakArI zabda kahane se eka varSa kA tapa naSTakara detA hai aura kisI ko DaMDA. talavAra, laTThI yA kisI bhI zastra se mArane-pITane yA vadha kara dene se jIvanaparyaMta ke Acarita zramaNatva kA hI khAtmA kara detA hai| yaha kathana bhI vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se kiyA gayA hai / / 134 / / / aba pramAda kA phala batAte haiM- .. aha jIviyaM nikiMtai, tUNa ya saMjamaM malaM ciNai / . __ jIyo pamAyabahulo, paribhamai jeNa saMsAre // 135 // . zabdArtha - saMsAra kI mohamAyA meM phaMsA huA sAdhaka atyaMta pramAdavaza apane saMyamI jIvana ko apane hI hAthoM naSTa kara DAlatA hai| aura saMyama kA nAza karake phira pAparUpI mala kI vRddhi karatA rahatA hai| aisA pramAda bahula jIva phira saMsAra meM janma maraNa ke cakkara kATatA rahatA hai / / 135 / / . bhAvArtha - isIlie pramAda ko chor3akara sAdhaka ko sAvadhAnI pUrvaka saMyama kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| saMyama ke 17 bheda isa prakAra hai-pAMca AzravoM kA tyAga, pAMca indriyoM kA nigraha, cAra kaSAyoM para vijaya aura manavacana kAyA rUpa tIna daNDoM se virti| apramAdI rahane para hI saMyama kI ArAdhanA aura rakSA bhalIbhAMti ho sakatI hai // 135 // akkosaNa-tajjaNa-tADaNAo, avamANa-hIlaNAo a / muNiNo muNiyaparabhavA, daDappahAri vya visahati // 136 // zabdArtha - jina manuSyoM ne parabhavoM (anya janmoM) kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti jAna liyA hai ve dRr3haprahArI muni kI taraha ajJajanoM dvArA diye gaye zApa, durvacana yA kiye gaye DAMTa-phaTakAra, mArapITa, apamAna, avahelanA, nindA Adi prahAroM ko samabhAva se saha lete haiM / / 136 / / bhAvArtha - Akroza kA artha hai-zApa denA, kosanA yA apazabda khnaa| tarjanA kA artha hai-AMkheM lAla karanA, bhauheM Ter3hI karake jora-jora se DAMTanA, phaTakAranA yA bhartsanA krnaa| tAr3anA hai-lAThI Adi zastroM se prahAra krnaa| isI prakAra nirAdara karanA, nIca kula, jAti prakaTa karake logoM kI dRSTi meM use nIcA dikhAnA, badanAma karanA yA usakI nindA karanA, ye sarva prahAra ke prakAra hai| parabhavoM ke svarUpa ke jJAtA-draSTA muni inake badale roSapUrvaka pratyAkramaNa karake naye karma nahIM bAMdhatA; balki muni dRr3haprahArI kI taraha samabhAva pUrvaka inheM sahanakara purAne karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| 232 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 136 dRr3haprahArI muni kI kathA prasaMgavaza dRr3haprahArI muni kI kathA yahA~ dI jA rahI hai r3haprahArI muni kI kathA ___ mAkandI mahAnagarI meM samudradatta brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| samudradattA usakI patnI thI, eka dina usane eka putra ko janma diyaa| usake graha hI aise the ki jyoMjyoM usakI umra bar3hatI gayI, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhikAdhika zaitAniyAM karane lgaa| javAna hone taka to usane saiMkar3oM julma kara diye| javAnI Ane ke sAtha hI hatyA, jhUTha, corI, parastrIgamana, bhakSyAbhakSya kA aviveka, mAtA-pitA kI avajJA Adi hara pApa ko khulakara karane lgaa| kisIkI hitakara bAta bhI nahIM sunatA thaa| nagarI meM vaha matavAle sAMDa kI taraha beroka-Toka julma aura jyAdastiyA~ karatA huA svacchanda ghUmA karatA thaa| eka dina rAjA ke pAsa usakI zikAyata phuNcii| rAjA ne use nagarI meM rakhane ke lie ayogya jAnakara durgapAla ko bulAkara AjJA dI"phUTA Dhola pITate hue aparAdhoM kI ghoSaNA kara isa adhama brAhmaNa ko merI nagarI se nikAla do|" nAgarikoM ne bhI isa sajA kA samarthana kiyaa| phalataH durgapAla ne rAjAjJAnusAra use nagarI se nikAla diyaa| vaha uddaNDa brAhmaNa roSa se bhannAtA huA mana meM dveSabhAva kI gAMTha bAMdhakara nagarI se bAhara nikalA aura sIdhA eka bhillapallI meM pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ bhillapati ne usake lakSaNoM se use apane kArya ke lie kuzala va yogya jAnakara usakA svAgata kiyA aura kucha hI dinoM meM usake parAkramoM ko dekhakara use apanA uttarAdhikArI (DAkuoM kA saradAra) banA diyaa| usako bhillapati ne apanI sArI sampatti bhI sauMpa do| bahuta-se jIvoM ko eka hI jhaTake meM nirdayatApUrvaka mAra DAlane va usake atyaMta sAhasika kAmoM ke kAraNa logoM meM vaha 'dRr3haprahArI' ke nAma se prasiddha ho gyaa| ___ eka dina dRr3haprahArI bahuta se DAkuoM ko sAtha lekara kuzasthala nagara lU~Tane ke lie claa| usa nagara meM devazarmA nAma kA eka atyaMta daridra brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usane bar3I kaThinAI se sAmagrI lAkara Aja khIra banAI thii| khIra kI haMDiyA nIce rakhakara vaha nadI para nahAne ke lie calA gyaa| inameM se eka lUTerA isI brAhmaNa ke ghara meM ghusaa| usane aura kucha na dekhakara khIra kA bartana utthaayaa| yaha dekhakara usa brAhmaNa kA lar3akA rote-rote apane pitA ko khabara dene nadI para phuNcaa| bhUkha se chaTapaTAtA huA vaha brAhmaNa bhI yaha sunate hI jhaTapaTa daur3A huA ghara aayaa| taba taka lU~TerA khIra kI haMDiyA lekara bhAga cukA thaa| para devazarmA ne kruddha hokara lohe kI bar3I argalA uThAI aura usa lUTere ko mArane daudd'aa| kucha hI dUra jAne 233 Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRr3haprahArI muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 136 para use la~TerA mila gyaa| donoM meM paraspara gutthama-gutthI hone lgii| isI bIca dRr3haprahArI bhI vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane talavAra ke eka hI jhaTake se isa brAhmaNa ko mAra giraayaa| brAhmaNa ko aMtima sAMsa ginate dekha usake ghara kI gAya pUMcha uThAkara roSavaza dRr3haprahArI ko mArane daudd'ii| magara dRr3haprahArI ne use bhI nIce paTakakara krUratApUrvaka mAra ddaalii| usI samaya pati ko marate dekhakara usa brAhmaNa kI garbhavatI patnI rotI-cillAtI, vilApa karatI jora-jora se dRr3haprahArI ko kosatI aura A~sU bahAtI vahA~ aaii| dRr3haprahArI ne Ava dekhA na tAva, usake peTa meM churA bhauMkakara use bhI yamaloka pahu~cA dii| usake peTa meM se garbhastha zizu bAhara nikalA aura jamIna para chaTapaTAne lgaa| yaha dekhakara nirdaya dRr3haprahArI ke mana meM sahasA dayA kA aMkura phuuttaa| vaha pazcAttApa karane lagA- "hAya! maiMne kitanA anartha kara DAlA! dhikkAra hai mujhe isa prakAra ke adharmakarmakArI ko! isa nirdoSa, anAtha aura garbhavatI abalA ko akAraNa mArate hue mujhe zarma nahIM AyI! sacamuca, maiMne eka sAtha cAra jIvoM kI hatyAe~ kara diiN| eka hatyA bhI narakagati kI kAraNa hotI hai| to mujhe ina cAra hatyAoM ke phalasvarUpa kauna-sI durgati milegI? arara! durgatirUpI kuMe meM girate hue mujhe kauna bacAyegA, kauna zaraNa degA? isa prakAra pazcAttApa, AtmanindA aura virakti kI triveNI meM gote lagAtA huA dRr3hapraharI apane sAthiyoM aura sAmAna ko vahIM chor3akara jhaTapaTa nagara se bAhara nikala kara eka vana meM phuNcaa| vahA~ eka zAMta aura tejasvI sAdhu ko dekhate hI unake caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| namaskAra karake pazcAttApapUrvaka apane sAre pApakarmoM kA kaccA ciTThA munivara ke sAmane kholakara rakha diyA aura pUchA- "bhagavan! kyA koI aisA mArga hai; jisase maiM ina hatyAoM ke pApoM se mukta ho sakU?'' muni ne AzvAsana dete hue use kahA- 'bhAI! ghabarAo mata! aisA bhI rAstA hai| para vaha hai-mahAvratoM kI aaraadhnaa| kyoMki zuddha cAritra (muni dharma) kI ArAdhanA kiye binA aise bhayaMkara pApoM se mukti nahIM ho sktii| niHspRha muni kI bAta dRr3haprahArI ke gale utara gyii| use mahAmohamaya saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| isIlie usane vahIM munirAja se paramakalyANakAriNI pApanAzinI muni dIkSA le lii| dIkSA lete hI dRr3haprahArI muni ne apanA nAma sArthaka karane ke lie apane pApakarmoM para dRr3ha prahAra karane hetu isa prakAra kA dRr3ha abhigraha (vajrasaMkalpa) kara liyA ki-"jaba taka mujhe ye cAra hatyAe~ yAda AtI raheMgI, taba taka maiM AhArapAnI grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa|" isa abhigraha ko svIkAra karake dRr3haprahArI muni usI nagara ke eka daravAje para kAyotsarga (dhyAna) karake khar3A rhaa| usa daravAje se 234 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 137 dRr3haprahArI muni kI kathA Ane-jAne vAle logoM ne dRr3haprahArI ko dekhA to ekadama unakI tyauriyAM car3ha gayI aura ve eka dUsare se kahane lage- "yahI hai vaha mahAduSTa hatyArA; aba isane sAdhu banane kA DhoMga kiyA hai| Thahara jA duSTa, abhI tujhe majA cakhAte haiN| yoM kahakara koI unheM mukkoM se, koI lAtoM se, koI lAThiyoM se to koI IMTa-pattharoM se mAranepITane lage; koI aMTasaMTa gAliyAM dene lage, 'isa duSTa kA satyAnAza ho jAya!' isa prakAra koI use kosane lage; koI durvacana kahakara usakA apamAna karane lge| paraMtu dRr3haprahArI ne una prahArakartAoM para jarA bhI roSa yA dveSa nahIM kiyaa| ve samabhAva pUrvaka usa yAtanA ko sahate rhe| jaba logoM ke dvArA pheMke hue pattharoM aura IMToM kA Dhera gale taka A gayA aura unakA zvAsa rukane lagA to unhoMne kAyotsarga pArita karake vahA~ se calakara dUsare daravAje para Akara kAyotsarga (dhyAna) lagA diyaa| paraMtu vahA~ bhI yahI hAlata huii| magara unhoMne pahale kI taraha yahA~ bhI pariSaha sahana kiye vahA~ se kramaza: tIsare aura cauthe daravAje pahu~ce; lekina vahA~ bhI una para gAlI, mArapITa aura prahAra Adi kaSTa Ate unheM ve samatApUrvaka sahate aura cAroM hI prakAra ke AhAroM kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kara liyA krte| yoM karate-karate nirAhArI muni dRr3haprahArI ko 6 mahIne ho gaye, magara ve apane niyama se jarA bhI vicalita na hue| vizuddha dhyAna aura bhAvanA (anuprekSA) ke kAraNa unakA antaHkaraNa kSamA se nirmala ho gyaa| ataH cAra ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya hone se unheM kevalajJAna prApta huaa| usake pazcAt aneka jIvoM ko pratibodha dekara kevalI dRr3haprahArI muni mokSa pdhaareN| ___ isI prakAra jo AtmArthI sAdhaka Akroza, vadha Adi aneka pariSahoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahate haiM, ve anaMtasukhoM se yukta mokSa ko prApta karate haiM, yahI isa kathA kA mukhya upadeza hai / / 136 / / ahamAhao ti na ya paDihaNaMti, sattA'vi na ya paDisati / mArijaMtA'vi jaI, sahati sahassamallu vca // 137 // zabdArtha - isa vyakti ne mujhe mArA-pITA hai, aisA jAnate hue bhI suvihita sAdhu use mArate-pITate nahIM, kisI ne unheM zApa diyA hai, to bhI ve badale meM use zApa nahIM dete| balki kisI ke dvArA mArane pITane para bhI ve samabhAva se use sahate haiN| jaise sahasramalla muni ne prahAra Adi sahana kiye the, vaise hI anya sAdhakoM ko sahane cAhie / / 137 / / prasaMgavaza yahA~ sahasramalla muni kI kathA dI jA rahI hai = 235 Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samabhAvI sahasra muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 137 sahasamalla muni kI kathA . zaMkhapura meM kanakadhvaja rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAjasabhA meM vIrasena nAma kA eka subhaTa rAjasevA karatA thaa| eka bAra rAjA usakI rAjabhakti aura sevA se prasanna hokara use 500 gA~va inAma dene lagA; phira bhI usane lene se sApha inkAra kara diyA aura kahA-'rAjan! mujhe to ApakI sevA binA vetana liye hI karanI hai| ApakI kRpAdRSTi aura prasannatA hI mere liye bahuta hai|' isa prakAra vIrasena niHsvArtha bhAva se rAjA kI sevA karatA rahatA thaa| unhIM dinoM rAjA ke eka kaTTara zatru durjana kAlasena ne bar3A upadrava macA rakhA thaa| AsapAsa kA koI gA~va aura zahara na chor3A, jahA~ AtaMka na macAyA ho| vaha kisI ke kAbU meM nahIM AtA thaa| isake mAre rAjA cintita aura parezAna thaa| eka dina rAjA ne apanI sabhA meM baiThe hue sabhAsadoM se kahA-"kauna aisA balavAna hai, jo kAlasena ko jItA pakar3akara mere pAsa lA sake!" rAjA kI bAta sunate hI sabake saba cupa ho gye| jaba koI bhI na bolA taba vIrasena ne khar3e hokara kahA"svAmin! Apa dUsare ko kyoM kaha rahe haiM? mujhe AjJA dIjie, maiM phaurana akelA hI use bAMdhakara Apake sAmane hAjira kara detA huuN|" rAjA ne kahA-"acchA, aisA hai to maiM tumheM yaha kAma sauMpatA huuN|" rAjasabhA meM sabake sAmane kAlasena ko pakar3a lAne kI pratijJA karake vIrasena sirpha eka talavAra lekara akelA hI vahA~ se cala pdd'aa| vaha sIdhA kAlasena ke pAsa phuNcaa| udhara kAlasena bhI apanI senA lekara sAmane A ddttaa| donoM meM ghamAsAna yuddha huaa| vIrasena ne yuddha meM sabake chakke chur3A diye| bAta kI bAta meM kAlasena kI senA bhAga khar3I huii| phalataH vIrasena ne kAlasena ko jiMdA pakar3a liyA aura rassiyoM se bAMdhakara rAjA ke sAmane le aayaa| vIrasena kA aisA adbhuta parAkrama dekhakara rAjA atyaMta vismita huaa| rAjasabhA meM sabake saba vIrasena kI prazaMsA karane lage-"dhanya hai vIrasena ko, jisane lAkhoM AdamiyoM se parAjita na ho sakane vAle kAlasena ko bAta kI bAta meM harA diyaa|" rAjA ne prasanna hokara sabake sAmane vIrasena ko eka lAkha svarNamudrAeM inAma dIM aura usakA nAma vIrasena se badala kara 'sahasramalla' rkhaa| sAtha hI use eka deza jAgIrI meM diyaa| parAjita kAlasena se rAjA ne apanI AjJA ke adhIna calanA svIkRta karavA kara jItA huA rAjya use vApisa de diyaa| sahasramalla ko apane deza ke rAjya kA saMcAlana karate kAphI arsA ho gyaa| eka bAra vahA~ mahAmahima sudarzanAcArya pdhaareN| unakA upadezAmRta sunakara sahasra 236 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 138-140 samabhAvI sahasra muni kI kathA malla nRpa ko saMsAra se vairAgya ho gyaa| usane rAjapATa chor3akara AcArya se muni dIkSA grahaNa kii| 11 aMgazAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA; aura kramazaH cAritrArAdhana karate-karate jinakalpI caryA svIkAra kii| eka bAra vihAra karate-karate sahasramalla muni kAlasena rAjA ke nagara ke samIpa kAyotsargastha khar3e rhe| unheM dekhakara kAlasena ne pahacAna liyaa| usane mana hI mana socA-'yaha pApI hI mujhe yuddha meM harAkara jIte jI pakar3akara kanakadhvaja rAjA ke pAsa le gayA thaa| aba acchA maukA hai; isako apane kiye kA phala cakhAU~!' ataH duSTa kAlasena ne lakar3I, IMToM aura pattharoM se mAra-mArakara muni kA kacUmara nikAla diyaa| paraMtu muni jarA bhI kSubdha na hue| kSamA dhAraNa karake ve zubhadhyAna meM lIna rahe; jisake kAraNa upasarga janita vedanA se dehAnta ho jAne para ve sarvArthasiddha-vimAna nAmaka devaloka meM deva hue| isI prakAra anya muniyoM ko bhI kSamA dhAraNa karanI cAhie; yahI isa kathA kA mukhya upadeza hai // 137 / / dujjaNamuhakodaMDA, vayaNasarA pukhvakammanimmAyA / ___ sAhUNa te na laggA, khaMtiphalayaM vahatANaM // 138 // zabdArtha - durjanoM ke mukha rUpI dhanuSa se durvacana rUpI bANa chUTate haiM, lekina apane Age kSamA rUpI DhAla rakhane vAle sAdhuoM ko pUrva karmoM ke dvArA nirmita hue ve durvacana bhI nahIM lagate / / 138 // patthareNAhao kIyo, pattharaM Dakkumicchar3a / migAra saraM pappa, saruppattiM vimaggai // 139 // zabdArtha- kutte ko patthara mArane para vaha patthara mArane vAle ko nahIM, kintu patthara ko kATane daur3egA aura siMha ko bANa mArane jAne para vaha bANa ko pakar3ane nahIM daur3atA, apitu bANa kahA~ se AyA? kisane mArA? isakI khoja karake bANa mArane vAle ko pakar3egA / / 139 / / bhAvArtha - isI taraha jJAnI vivekI muni bhI durvacana rUpI tAra chor3ane vAle ke prati dveSa nahIM karate, apitu isa durvacana rUpI bANa kA prahAra mere hI pUrvopArjita karmoM kA phala hai, yoM socakara karmoM kA hI kSaya karane kA pratyana karate haiM // 139 // taha puvviM na kayaM, na bAhae jeNa me samattho'yi / __ iNDiM kiM kass ya, kuppimutti dhIrA aNuppicchA // 140 // zabdArtha - dhIrapuruSa duHkha ke samaya isa prakAra cintana kare ki 'he Atman! tUMne pUrvajanma meM aisA sukRta nahIM kiyA, jisase tujhe samartha se samartha puruSa bhI bAdhita 237 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ niHsnehI skandakakumAra muni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 141 parAbhUta na kara ske| yadi tUMne zubha karma kiyA hotA to kauna tujhe parAbhUta kara sakatA! aba kisI para vyartha hI kyoM kopa karatA hai? kyoMki tere pUrvopArjita azubhakarma hI aise haiM, jinake udaya hone se dUsare para krodha karanA vyartha hai! aisA vicAra karake dhairyazAlI jJAnI puruSa krodha na karake samabhAva hI rakhate haiM / / 140 / / ___ aNurAeNa jar3assa'yi, siyAyapattaM piyA dharAvei / tahavi ya khaMdakumAro, na baMdhupAsehiM paDibaddho // 141 // zabdArtha - 'skandakakumAra muni para anurAga ke kAraNa usake pitA apane putra para sevakoM dvArA zvetachatra karAte theN| paraMtu ve muni baMdhuvarga ke snehapAza meM nahIM phNse|' // 141 / / prasaMgavaza yahA~ skandakakumAra muni kI kathA de rahe haiM skandakakumAra muni kI kathA zrAvastI nAma kI mahAnagarI meM samasta ripumaNDala meM dhUmaketu ke samAna kanakaketu nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI devAMganAsama atisuMdarI malayasuMdarI rAnI thii| usake skandakakumAra nAma kA atipriya eka putra thA aura AnaMdadAyinI sunaMdA nAma kI eka putrI thii| yauvana-rUpa-sampanna hone para rAjA ne kAMtipura nagara ke rAjA puruSasiMha ke sAtha dhUmadhAma se usakI zAdI kara dii| eka bAra zrAvastI nagarI meM vijaya-senasUri pdhaareN| skandakakumAra bhI saparivAra unake darzanArtha phuNcaa| AcAryazrI ne samasta zrotAjanoM ko dharmopadeza diyA- "bhavyajano! yaha saMsAra anitya hai, zarIra nAzavAna hai, sampatti jala kI taraMgoM ke samAna caMcala hai; javAnI parvata se nikalI huI nadI ke pravAha samAna hai; isIlie kAlakUTa viSa ke tulya viSayasukhoM ke upabhoga se kyA lAbha hai? kahA hai sampado jalataraGgavilolA, yauvanaM tricaturANi dinAni / zAradAbhramiva caJcalamAyuH, kiM dhanaiH kuruta dharmamanindyam / / 120 / / arthAt - 'sampadAe~ pAnI kI taraMgoM kI taraha caMcala hai; javAnI bhI sirpha tIna-cAra dinoM kI hai, AyuSya bhI zaratkAla ke bAdaloM kI taraha kSaNika hai, phira itanA dhana baTorakara kyA karoge? nirdoSa dharma kI ArAdhanA kro|' // 120 / / Agama meM spaSTa kahA hai savvaM vilaviyaM gIyaM, savvaM narse viDambaNA / savve AbharaNA bhArA, savve kAmA duhAvahA / / 121 / / arthAt - ye sAre saMgIta vilApa rUpa hai;sAre nATaka viDambanA rUpa hai; sAre 238 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 141 skandakakumAra muni kI kathA, niHsnehI bananA AbhUSaNa bhArabhUta hai aura sabhI zabdAdi kAma pariNAma meM duHkha dene vAle haiM // 121 / / isa prakAra AcAryazrI kA upadeza sunakara skandakakumAra ko vairAgya ho gayA aura usane apane mAtApitA se anurodha karake dIkSA lene kI anumati prApta kara zrI vijayasenasUrijI ke pAsa saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| rAjA bhI atisnehavaza usI dina se muni bane hue apane putra para zvetachatra dhAraNa kiye rakhane ke lie sevaka ko niyukta kiyA tathA unakI sevA meM paricaryA ke lie kucha naukara rakha diye| ve rAste meM par3e hue kAMTe-kaMkaroM ko sApha kara dete aura parama bhakti se unakI sevA karate the| samaya pAkara muni skandakakumAra samasta siddhAMta samudra ke pAragAmI baneM; aura guruAjJA se jinakalpI mArga svIkAra karake ekAkI vihAra karane lge| unakA atyaMta ugravihAra dekhakara sabhI naukara vApisa lauTa gye| vihAra karate-karate eka dina ve kAMtipura meM pdhaareN| mahala ke jharokhe meM baiThI sunaMdA ne, jo apane pati ke sAtha causara (zataraMja) khela rahI thI, rAjamArga para jAte hue muni ko dekhaa| dekhate hI usake mana meM atyaMta AnaMda huA, usakI A~khoM meM harSAzru umar3a par3e, varSA se praphullita kadambapuSpa ke samAna usakI romarAji khila utthii| vaha socane lagI- 'yaha merA bhAI to nahIM hai?' gaura se dekhane para usane skandaka muni ko pahicAna liyaa| aba to aura adhika sneha umdd'aa| magara muni ko (bhrAtA) apanI bahana para jarA bhI Asakti na huii| rAjA ko bhAI-bahana ke snehasambandha kI jAnakArI na hone se rAnI ko acAnaka anyamanaska dekhakara socA- "sunaMdA kA isa sAdhu ke prati atyaMta rAga (moha) mAlUma hotA hai|" ataH rAjA ne AgA-pIchA kucha bhI na socakara kAyotsarga meM khar3e hue skandakaRSi ko rAtorAta durbuddhi pUrvaka maravA ddaalaa| prAtaHkAla khUna se lAla banI huI muMhapattI ko kisI pakSI ne coMca meM uThAI aura rAnI ke mahala ke AMgana meM DAla dii| usa muMhapattI ko dekhate hI rAnI ko zaMkA huI ki kahIM "yaha muMhapattI kisI sAdhu kI to nahIM hai!" rAnI ne isa viSaya meM dAsI se pUchA to usane kahA- 'kala Apane jisa sAdhu ko dekhA thA, rAta ko use kisI pApI ne mAra diyA hai| usIkI yaha mukhavastrikA dikhatI hai|" yaha sunate hI rAnI vajrAhata kI taraha jamIna para gira par3I aura mUrchita ho gyii| zItala-upacAra ke bAda jaba vaha hoza meM AyI to agara yaha sAdhu merA bhAI nikalA to maiM kyA karUMgI? kyoMki mere bhAI ne muni dIkSA lI hai, aisA maiMne sunA thaa| kala usa sAdhu ko dekhakara bhI mujhe baMdhudarzana jaisA AnaMda huA thaa| usane apane muni bane hue bhrAtA kA patA lagAne ke lie eka sevaka ko apane pitA ke pAsa bhejaa| usane vahA~ jAkara sArI ghaTanA yathArtha rUpa se sunI to usakA hRdaya bhI 239 Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ skandakakumAra muni kI kathA, niHsnehI bananA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 142-143 duHkha se bhara aayaa| usane jaba rAnI ko duHkhitahRdaya se jaba vaha samAcAra sunAye to vaha mukta kaNTha se rudana karane lagI- "he mere sahodara! mere baMdhu! mere bhAI! vIra! yaha terA kyA hAla ho gayA? tUM to mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika priya thA! yaha kyA kiyA tUMne? tUMne to muni banane ke bAda apanA hAlacAla taka bhI na batAyA aura na hI darzana diyA! vAstava meM tUMne isa bhUmi para vicaraNa karake ise tIrtha rUpa banA diyaa| maiM hI abhAginI aura mahApApinI hU~ ki maiMne tumhArI ora ekaTaka dRSTi se dekhA aura vahI tumhArI hatyA kA kAraNa bnaa| bhAI! aba maiM kahA~ jAUMgI? kyA karUMgI? merA janma kaise sArthaka hogA?" isa prakAra sunaMdA jora-jora se vilApa karane lgii| rAjA ko asaliyata kA patA lagane para use bhI pazcAttApa huaa| usane tathA maMtriyoM ne zokamagna rAnI kA manoraMjana karake zoka bhUlAne ke lie aneka prakAra ke nATakoM kA Ayojana karAyA, jisase kAphI lambe arse ke bAda rAnI kA zoka dUra huaa| anya muniyoM ko bhI skandaka muni kI taraha nirmohitA aura samatA dhAraNa karanI cAhie, yahI isa kathA kA mUla upadeza hai // 141 / / guru-gurutaroya aiguru, piya-mAi-avacca-hiyajaNasiNeho / ciMtijjamANa guvilo, catto aidhammatisiehiM // 142 // zabdArtha - mAtA, pitA, putra Adi priyajanoM para kramazaH adhika, adhikatara aura adhikatama sneha bar3hatA jAtA hai| atyaMta dharmapipAsu sAdhakoM ne isa sneha ko anaMta janmoM kA kAraNa jAnakara dharma ke zatru rUpa isa sneha kA tyAga kiyA hai| isIlie dharmAbhilASI sAdhaka priyajana Adi ke sneha (Asakti) meM na par3akara dharma kI ArAdhanA kareM / / 142 / / amuNiyaparamatthANaM, baMdhujaNasiNehavaDyaro hor3a / avagayasaMsArasahAvanicchayANaM samaM hiyayaM // 143 // zabdArtha -jinhoMne paramArtha kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA, unheM hI apane gRhasthapakSa ke bhAI-bandhu aura kuTumba-kabIle para atyadhika sneharAga (Asakti) hotA hai| jinhoMne nizcayapUrvaka saMsAra ke svabhAva ko jAna liyA hai, unakA hRdaya saba para sama rahatA hai / / 143 // bhAvArtha - saMsAra kA svarUpa yathArtha rUpa se nahIM jAnane vAlA mUr3hamati sAdhaka hI svajanoM ke snehapAza (Asakti ke jAla) meM phaMsatA hai| paraMtu buddhimAna aura saMsAra kA svarUpa samyak prakAra se jAnane vAlA sAdhaka 240 - Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 144-145 zrAvakopadeza, svajana bhI anarthakara, cUlaNI rAnI kI kathA sAMsArika (gRhasthya) saMbaMdha chor3akara punaH usameM nahIM phNstaa| usake hRdaya meM apane (kuTumba kabIle vAle) yA parAye sabake prati samAnatA rahatI hai| zatru ho yA cAhe mitra sarvatra vaha sama rahatA hai| usake hRdaya meM rAga dveSa (Asakti ghRNA) yA pakSapAta kisI ke prati nahIM hotaa| isIlie baMdhujanoM kA sneha usake pratibaMdhakAraka nahIM hotA / / 143 / / zrAvaka upadeza mAyA piyA ya bhAyA, bhajjA puttA suhI ya niyagA ya / iha ceva bahuvihAI, karaMti bhaya-vemaNassAI // 144 // zabdArtha- mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, bhAryA, putra, mitra aura svajana ye saba isa saMsAra meM prasaMgavaza aneka prakAra ke bhaya (maraNAMta Dara) aura vaimanasya (mana muTAva) paidA kara dete haiM / / 144 // sAMsArika janoM kA sneha kitanA anarthakara aura kRtrima hotA hai, ise Age kI gAthAoM meM kramaza: batAte haiM mAyA niyagamavigappiyaMmi, atthe apUramANaMmi / puttassa kuNai vasaNaM, culaNI jaha baMbhadattassa // 145 // zabdArtha - mAtA bhI apane dimAga meM socI huI bAta pUrI na hone para apane putra ko takalIpha detI hai; jaise cUlanI rAnI ne brahmadatta ko aneka kaSTa diye the||145|| bhAvArtha - 'dUsare rAjA ke sAtha kAmavAsanA meM phaMsI huI cUlanI rAnI ne * apane putra brahmadatta ko, jo bhaviSya meM cakravartI hone vAlA thA, usakA aniSTa karane kI buddhi se prANAMta kaSTa taka diyA thA, to phira dUsare kA to kahanA hI kyA?' prasaMgavaza yahA~ cUlaNI rAnI kI kathA de rahe haiM cUlaNI rAnI kI kathA kAmpilyapura meM brahma nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma cUlaNI thaa| usane eka bAra 14 svapna dekhe| kramazaH 9 mAsa bAda usake eka suMdara putra huA; jisakA nAma brahmadatta rakhA gyaa| brahma rAjA ke 4 mitra nRpa the-pahalA kurudeza kA rAjA kaNeradatta, dUsarA kAzInareza kaTakadatta, tIsarA kauzaleza dIrgha rAjA aura cauthA aMgadezAdhipati pusspcuul| ina pAMcoM meM paraspara gAr3ha maitrI thii| unheM kSaNabhara ke lie bhI eka dUsare kA viyoga asahya ho jAtA thaa| ye pAMcoM prativarSa kramazaH eka-eka 241 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cUlaNI rAnI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 145 nagara meM kisI jagaha sammilita hote aura vahA~ ikaTThe rahate the| eka bAra brahmarAjA jaba mastaka kI vyAdhi se mara gayA to zeSa cAroM mitra narezoM ne paraspara vicAra kiyA ki "hamArA priyamitra prItipAtra brahmarAjA isa sAla mara gayA hai; usakA lar3akA brahmadatta abhI choTA hai, 12 sAla kA hai, isIlie hamameM se kisI ko bArI-bArI se prativarSa isa rAjya kI surakSA ke lie brahmarAjA ke yahA~ rahanA caahie|'' isa nirNaya ke anusAra una cAroM meM se dIrgha rAjA vahIM raha gayA aura bAkI ke tInoM mitrarAjA apane-apane nagara ko lauTa gye| dIrgharAjA vahA~ rahakara rAjyasaMcAlana karane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre brahmarAjA kA khajAnA bhI usane saMbhAla liyA aura usake antaHpura meM jAne-Ane lgaa| eka dina rUpa lAvaNya kI rAzi nava-yauvanA cUlaNI rAnI ko dekhakara vaha kAmavihvala ho gyaa| cUlaNI rAnI ne bhI jaba dIrgharAjA ko dekhA to vaha bhI usa para mohita ho gyii| donoM kI cAra A~khe huii| paraspara hAsya-vinoda . hotA rhtaa| eka dina donoM ne kAmAndha hokara ratikrIr3A kii| yaha krama bar3hatA calA gyaa| aba to dIrgharAjA niHzaMka hokara apanI strI kI taraha cUlaNI ke sAtha sahavAsa karane lgaa| lokanindA aura bhaya chor3akara donoM paraspara kAmAsakta hokara rahane lge| kisI taraha se dhanu nAmaka vRddha maMtrI ko inake isa gupta anAcAra kA patA laga gyaa| vaha socane lagA-"ara ra! isa duSTa dIrgharAjA ne bar3A hI avicAra pUrNa kArya kiyA hai! patA nahIM, anya tIna mitra narezoM ne ise kyA samajhakara rAjyAdhikAra diyA hai! isane anAcAra-sevana karake bahuta burA kiyA hai| isa mUr3ha ko apane mitra kI patnI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karate hue jarA bhI lajjA nahIM AtI? dhikkAra hai ise!" yoM vicAra karate-karate maMtrI apane ghara AyA aura apane putra varadhanu ko usane sArI bAta khii| usane maukA dekhakara ekAnta meM le jAkara brahmadatta ko sArI bAta kaha sunaaii| ise sunakara brahmadatta atyaMta kupita huaa| vaha usI samaya dIrgharAjA kI sabhA meM pahu~cA aura eka koyala ke sAtha kaue kA saMgama karavAkara kahane lagA- 'duSTa kaue! tUM kokilA ke sAtha saMgama karatA hai? terA yaha AcaraNa bilakula ayogya hai| maiM ise kadApi sahana nahIM karUMgA!" yoM kahakara kaue ko hAtha se pakar3akara mAra ddaalaa| phira usane logoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara kahA- "mere nagara meM jo koI isa prakAra kA duSTa kArya karatA hai yA karegA, use maiM sahana nahIM kruuNgaa|" yaha sunakara dIrgharAjA mana hI mana sahama gyaa| usane jAkara cUlaNI ko sArI ghaTanA btaaii| cUlaNI ne bAta ko haMsI meM TAlate hue kahA- "yaha to bAlakrIr3A hai| Apa isase jarA bhI na ddreN| Apa to AnaMda se sukhabhoga karate hue jiMdagI kaatteN|" kucha dina vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda phira eka dina rAjasabhA meM usI 242 Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 145 svajana bhI anarthakara, cUlaNI rAnI kI kathA 4 taraha brahmadatta ne eka haMsanI ke sAtha bagule kA saMgama karavA kara janasamUha ke sAmane pahale kI taraha jozIle zabdoM meM khaa| isase dIrgharAjA ne atyaMta bhayAkula hokara cUlaNI se phira kahA-' - "tumhAre putra kI ceSTA haMsI meM ur3Ane lAyaka nahIM hai| hama donoM ke gupta sambandha kA use patA laga gayA hai| ataH aba hama donoM kA bekhaTake saMgama honA kaThina hai| isIlie tUM apane putra ko mAra de, tAki phira hama niHzaMka hokara viSayarasa kA AnaMda lUTa skeN| " cUlaNI apane hAtha se aise akArya karane kA nAma lete hI kAMpa utthii| usake mana meM jhijhaka thI, apane hAtha se pAle hue putra ko mArane meM! nItikAroM ne ise sarvathA anucita bhI batAyA hai'viSavRkSo'pi saMvarddhaya svayaM chettumasAmpratam' (viSavRkSa ko bhI bar3A karake apane hI hAtha se kATa DAlanA anucita hai ) / cUlaNI ke jhijhakabhare vicAra sunakara dIrgharAjA ne sApha kaha diyA- 'yadi tuma apane putra ko khatma nahIM karatI to tumhArA - merA Aja se sambandha samApta !' cUlaNI ne apane hRdaya ko patthara-sA kar3A banAkara socA- 'hamAre viSayasukha meM rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA yaha putra bhI kisa kAma kA ? ise to mAra hI DAlanA ThIka hai| para mAranA aise siphta se hai ki "sA~pa bhI mara jAya aura lAThI bhI na TUTe; putra bhI mara jAya aura merA yaza bhI surakSita rhe|' sacamuca, " dhigastu viSayavilasitam " viSayavilAsa anarthakArI hai| vaha manuSya ko aMdhA banA detA hai| kahA bhI hai divA pazyati no ghUkaH kAko naktaM na pazyati / apUrvaH ko'pi kAmAndho divA naktaM na pazyati // 122 // arthAt - ullU dina meM nahIM dekha sakatA aura kauA rAta meM nahIM dekha * sktaa| paraMtu kAmAndha to eka anokhA hI aMdhA hai, jo na dina meM dekhatA hai aura rAta meM dekhatA hai // 121 // cUlaNI rAnI ne mana hI mana yukti soca lI ki 'apane putra kI bar3e dhUmadhAma se zAdI karake use lAkSAgRha banAkara rahane ke lie de duuN| jaba sabhI soye hoM tabhI maukA pAkara usameM Aga lagA dUM jisase sabhI jalakara bhasma ho jaayeNge| isase merI niMdA bhI nahIM hogI aura kAma bhI bana jaaygaa| usane zIghra hI apane sevakoM ko Adeza dekara lAkha kA eka khUbasUrata AlIzAna mahala bnvaayaa| usa para aisI khUbI se cUne kI saphedI karavA dI ki kisI ko lAkha ke hone kA saMdeha na ho| tatpazcAt usane brahmadatta kI zAdI puSpacUlarAjA kI kanyA ke sAtha bar3e dhUmadhAma se kara dii| dhanumaMtrI ne jaba yaha hAla dekhA to vaha bhAMpa gayA ki 'isameM kahIM na kahIM dAla meM kAlA hai| yaha pApinI apane putra ko mArane kA SaDayaMtra raca 243 . Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, cUlaNI rAnI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 145 rahI hai| paraMtu mujhe aisA upAya karanA cAhie, jisase brahmadatta kI rakSA ho ske|' maMtrI ne mana hI mana upAya socakara dIrgharAjA se kahA-'rAjan! aba maiM kAphI bUr3hA ho gayA hU~, ataH ApakI AjJA ho to kucha dinoM ke lie tIrthayAtrA kara aauuN| merA putra varadhanu ApakI sevA meM rhegaa|' yaha sunakara dIrgharAjA vicAra meM par3a gayA'agara yaha maMtrI kahIM dUra calA gayA to kucha na kucha aniSTa karegA yA hameM badanAma kregaa| isIlie ise pAsa rakhanA hI acchA hai|' ataH dIrgharAjA ne maMtrI se kahA"maMtrIvara! tIrthayAtrA karane kA ApakA kyA prayojana hai? aura yadi tIrthagamana karanA hI hai to pAsa meM hI tIrthasvarUpa gaMgA nadI hai| usake kinAre jo dAnazAlA hai, vahIM AnaMda se rahie aura dAnadharma kA AcaraNa krie| dUra jAne se kyA lAbha hai?" dhanumaMtrI ne dIrgharAjA kI bAta mAna lI aura gaMgA ke kinAre Akara dAnazAlA saMbhAla lii| vahA~ rahate-rahate dhanumaMtrI ne gaMgAtaTa se lAkSAgRha taka do kosa lambI eka suraMga guptarUpa se khudavAI; aura apane putra varadhanu ke dvArA puSpacUla rAjA ko yaha saMdeza kahalavAyA ki 'Aja brahmadatta ke zayanagRha meM apanI putrI ke badale kisI rUpavatI dAsI ko samasta AbhUSaNoM se susajjita karake bhejnaa|' rAjA puSpacUla ne vaisA hI kiyaa| jaba alaMkAroM se jagamagAtI rUparAzi dAsI vahA~ pahuMcI to brahmadatta ne use hI apanI prANapriyA samajhI aura use va apane mitra varadhanu ko sAtha lekara vaha apane zayanagRha meM phuNcaa| varadhanu ne usI samaya zRMgArakathA kahanI zurU kI, jisameM rasamagna hokara sunane meM brahmadatta ko itanA AnaMda A rahA thA ki use nIMda aayii| AdhIrAta ko jaba sAre hI AdamI soye hue the, taba sahasA cUlaNI rAnI ne vahA~ Akara lAkSAgRha meM Aga lagAdI; use dhAMyadhAMya jalate dekha brahmadatta har3abar3Akara uThA aura varadhanu se kahane lagA-"mitra! bar3I musIbata A par3I hai; bolo, aba kyA kiyA jAya?" varadhanu bolA-"mitra! ghabarAo mt| cintA na kro| dekho, tuma jahA~ baiThe ho, vahIM lAta maaro|' brahmadatta ne jyoM hI usa jagaha para pAdaprahAra kiyA ki turaMta suraMga kA dvAra khula pdd'aa| donoM mitra usa dAsI ko vahIM sotI huI chor3akara suraMga ke mArga se bhaage| jahA~ suraMga kA AkhirI sirA AyA, vahA~ maMtrI ne do havA se bAteM karane vAle ghor3e jIna kase hue taiyAra rakhe the| donoM mitra ghor3oM para baiThakara vahA~ se nau do gyAraha hue| koI 50 yojana ve pahu~ce hoMge ki donoM ghor3e thaka kara cUra-cUra ho gaye the| ataH donoM ne vahIM dama tor3a diyaa| ataH donoM mitra vahA~ se paidala calakara koSThaka nagara meM pahu~ca gye| vahA~ eka brAhmaNa ne unheM paradezI va kulIna atithi jAnakara bhojana karAyA aura brahmadatta ke sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha kara diyaa| usake pazcAt ve donoM mitra aneka gA~voM aura zaharoM meM kahIM gupta rUpa 244 Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 146 svajana bhI anarthakara, pitA kanakaketu rAjA kI kathA meM aura kahIM prakaTa rUpa meM ghUmate aura naye-naye dRzyoM ko dekhate hue sau varSoM taka paribhramaNa karate rhe| isa daurAna brahmadatta ne aneka striyoM ke sAtha vivAha kara liyA thaa| aMta meM kAmpilyapura pahu~ca kara unhoMne dIrgharAjA ko sadA ke lie dIrghanidrA meM sulAkara apanA rAjya grahaNa kiyaa| isake bAda brahmadatta 6 khaMDoM kA digvijaya kara bArahavA~ cakravartI bnaa| eka dina brahmadatta rAjasiMhAsana para baiThA thA; tabhI usane eka phUloM kA gucchA dekhaa| usako TakaTakI lagAkara dekhate-dekhate use jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| pUrvajanma ke bhAI citra kA jIva sAdhurUpa meM use pratibodha dene ke lie vahA~ AyA; lekina kaThora ha ra- hRdaya brahmadatta cakravartI ko usakA eka bhI pratibodha na lgaa| jaba jiMdagI ke 16 varSa bAkI theM, tabhI eka dina eka gvAle ne cakravartI kI A~kheM phor3a dii| bhrama se brahmadatta ise kisI brAhmaNa kI hI karatUta jAnakara usa dina se apane rAjya meM jitane bhI brAhmaNa theM, unakI kramazaH A~kheM nikalavAne lgaa| isa mahAraudradhyAna ke krUra pariNAmoM ke kAraNa aneka azubhakarmoM kA saMcaya karake sAta sau varSoM kA AyuSya bitAkara brahmadatta sAtavIM naraka ke apratiSThAna nAmaka narakAvAsa meM utkRSTa sthiti vAlA nAraka bnaa| isakI vistRta ghaTanA jAnanA cAheM ve 'uvaesasahassehiM' isa 31vIM gAthA ke aMtargata dI gayI kathA se jAna leN| 1 mAtA kA sneha bhI atyaMta svArthapUrNa aura kRtrima hotA hai| isalie sAMsArikajanoM ke svArthI sneha kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / yahI isa kathA kA sArabhUta upadeza hai || 145 // savyaMgovaMgavigattaNAo, jagaDaNaviheDaNAo ya / kAsI ya rajjatisio, puttANa piyA kaNayakeU // 146 // zabdArtha - rAjya ke lobha meM aMdhA banA huA pitA kanakaketu apane putroM ke sabhI aMgopAMgoM kA vividha prakAra se chedana karavA DAlatA thaa| tAki vaha rAjyAbhiSeka ke yogya na rhe| ataH pitA kA putroM ke sAtha saMbaMdha bhI kRtrima aura svArthapUrNa hai / / 146 / / kanakaketu kA caritra vistRta rUpa se yahA~ diyA jA rahA hai kanakaketu rAjA kI kathA tetalIpura nagara meM una dinoM kanakaketu rAjA kA rAjya thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma padmAvatI thaa| rAjA ke maMtrI kA nAma tetalIputra thaa| poTTilA nAma kI atyaMta 1. anya kathA meM cUlaNI kA bhAganA aura sAdhvI se pratibodha pAkara dIkSA lene kA varNana AtA hai| 245 Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, pitA kanakaketu rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 146 patibhaktA usakI prANapriyA thii| rAjyasukha meM nimagna kanakaketu ke eka putra huaa| putra hone ke bAda usane socA- 'yaha bar3A hote hI merA rAjya le legaa| isIlie abhI se hI isakA iMtajAma karanA cAhie, tAki yaha rAjya grahaNa na kara ske| phalataH usane apane putra ke donoM hAtha kATa ddaale| jaba dUsarA putra janmA to usake paira kATa diye| isa taraha jyoM-jyoM putra hote gaye vaha kramazaH unake kisI kA kAna to kisI kA nAka athavA kisI kI A~kheM nikAla detaa| isa taraha rAjA kanakaketu ne rAjyalipsu banakara sabhI putroM ke aMgabhaMga kara ddaale| yoM karate-karate kAphI arsA (samaya) bIta gyaa| eka bAra padmAvatI ko eka zubhasvapna dikhAI diyaa| usane garbhadhAraNa kiyA, usI dina maMtrIpatnI poTTilA ne bhI garbhadhAraNa kiyaa| rAnI ne maMtrI ko guptarUpa se bulAkara sUcita kiyA ki "maiM zubhasvapna ke sAtha isa bAra garbhavatI huI huuN| ataH putrajanma hote hI Apa usa bAlaka ko cupake se apane yahA~ le jAnA aura usakI surakSA karanA, tAki vaha bhaviSya meM isa rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI ho sake aura Apa sabakA bhI AdhAra bneN|" maMtrI ne bAta maMjUra kii| yogya samaya para .rAnI ke putra kA janma huaa| maMtrI ne gupta rUpa se usa rAjaputra ko le jAkara apanI dharmapatnI poTTilA ko pAlanapoSaNa ke lie sauMpa diyaa| aura usI samaya poTTilA ke jo putrI utpanna huI thI, use usane rAnI ko sauMpa dii| dAsI ne rAjA ko sUcita kiyA-'rAnI ke putrI kA janma huA hai|' rAjaputra dhIre-dhIre maMtrI ke yahA~ bar3A hone lgaa| maMtrI ne usakA nAma kanakadhvaja rkhaa| jaba vaha javAna huA aura usI samaya rAjA kanakaketu kI mRtyu bhI ho gyii| rAjA kI Akasmika mRtyu se sabhI sAmaMtoM ko yaha cintA huI ki 'aba rAjya kisako sauMpA jAya; kyoMki rAjA ne jitane putra hue sabhI ke aMgabhaMga kara diye haiN| rAjya ke yogya kisI ko na rkhaa|' maMtrI ne usa samaya rAjasabhA meM sabake sAmane yaha rahasyodghATana kiyA ki kanakadhvaja rAjA kA hI putra hai| gupta rUpa se yaha mere yahA~ pAlA gayA hai| ise hI rAjagaddI para biThA diyA jaay| yaha sunakara sabhI khuza hue aura use rAjagaddI dene meM sahamata hue| ataH zubhamuhUrta meM rAjyAbhiSeka karake use rAjagaddI para biThA diyA gyaa| kanakadhvaja rAjA bhI maMtrI ko apanA parama-upakArI jAnakara unakA bahuta Adara kiyA karatA thA aura AnaMdapUrvaka rAjyapAlana karatA thaa| eka dina maMtrIpatnI poTTila, jo pahale maMtrI ko prANoM se adhika priya thI, apane azubhakarmoM ke kAraNa maMtrI ko apriya ho gyii| maMtrI ne usakI zayyA eka alaga kamare meM pRthak karavA dI, jisase poTTilA ke mana meM raha-rahakara bar3A saMtApa hotA thaa| kahA bhI hai 246 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 146 svajana bhI anarthakara, pitA kanakaketu rAjA kI kathA AjJAbhaGgo narendrANAM gurUNAM mAnamardanam / pRthak zayyA ca nArINAmazastravadha ucyate / / 123 / / arthAt - rAjAoM kI AjJA bhaMga karanA, guruoM kA mAna-mardana karanA aura striyoM kI zayyA pRthak karanI, binA kisI hathiyAra ke hI unakA vadha karane ke samAna kahalAtA hai // 123 / / pati ke dvArA apamAnita aura pIr3ita poTTilA dAna-dharmAdi kAryoM meM vizeSa rUpa se apanA samaya bitAne lgii| unhIM dinoM usake yahA~ eka dina suvratA nAma kI sAdhvI bhikSA ke lie pdhaarii| poTTilA ne bar3e AdarabhAva se sAdhvI ko AhAra diyaa| usake pazcAt hAtha jor3akara vaha sAdhvI se kahane lagI-"bhagavatI! koI aisA upAya batAiye, jisase merA pati mere vaza meM ho jaay| maiM bar3I duHkhiyA huuN| pati ne mujhe tiraskRta karake chor3a rakhI hai| Apa paropakArI hai| paropakAra karanA mahApuNyavarddhaka hai|" kahA bhI hai do purise dharai dharA, ahavA dohiM vi dhAriyA dhrnnii| ___ uvayAre jassa maI, uvayAro jo na visarai / / 124|| arthAt - isa pRthvI ne do puruSoM ko dhAraNakara rakhA hai; athavA do puruSoM dvArA pRthvI dhAraNa kI huI hai-1. eka to vaha, jisakI buddhi upakAra meM saMlagna hai, 2. dUsarA vaha, jo kisI ke kiye hue upakAra ko bhUlatA nahIM hai // 124 // poTTilA kI bAta sunakara sAdhvI suvratAjI ne kahA--"bhadre! yaha tuma kaisI bAta kara rahI ho? kulina striyoM ko vazIkaraNa jaisI hInapravRtti karanA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki maMtra Adi nikRSTa upAyoM se kAmavAsanA kI lAlasA se pati ko vaza meM karanA mahAn doSa kA kAraNa hai| aura phira hama to mahAvratadhAriNI sarvavirati cAritra grahaNa kI huI sAdhviyA~ haiM; hamAre liye mAraNa-mohana-uccATanAdi maMtroM kA prayoga karanA sarvathA varjanIya hai| tuma cAhatI to sukha hI ho na! to phira vAstavika sukha ke kAraNoM ko chor3akara pati ko vaza meM karake kimpAkaphala ke samAna pariNAma meM dAruNa duHkha dene vAle sukhAbhAsarUpa kAmabhoga ke sukhoM ko kyoM apanAnA cAhatI ho? sukha ke bharose ina viSaya-bhogoM kA cirakAla taka sevana karane para bhI manuSya tRpta nahIM hotaa| aMta meM, duHkha hI palle par3atA hai| isIlie sacce sukha ke mUla vItarAgadeva dvArA kathita zuddhadharma kA AcaraNa kro| jisase tuma isa loka aura paraloka donoM loka meM sukha prApti kara skogii|" sAdhvIjI kI bAta poTTilA ke gale utara gyii| usane sAdhvIjI kI bAta svIkAra kI aura pati se AjJA prApta kara unake pAsa bhagavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| dIkSAgrahaNa karate samaya pati ne krodha rahita hokara - 247 Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, pitA kanakaketu rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 146 prazaMsA karate hue kahA--"poTTile! dhanya hai tumheM! tumane uttama sAdhvIdharma apanAyA hai| isakI samyak prakAra se ArAdhanA karane para tumheM devagati prApta hogii| ataH agara tUM devI ho jAya to mujhe pratibodha dene avazya aanaa|'' poTTilA sAdhvI isa bhUmaNDala para svapara kalyANa karatI huI vicaraNa karane lgii| cirakAla taka nirdoSa cAritrArAdhana kara poTTilA AyuSya pUrNa kara devaloka meM utpanna huii| vahA~ avadhijJAna se usane apane pUrvajanma kA sthAna Adi jAnA aura pUrvajanma ke apane pati-maMtrI-ko pratibodha dene ke lie deva rUpa meM vaha vahA~ aayii| tetalIputra maMtrI ko usane bahuta upadeza diyA; magara use jarA bhI pratibodha na huaa| deva ne socA-'rAjya ke prati atyaMta moha ke kAraNa ise pratibodha nahIM hotA, isIlie ise kisI upAya se rAjya se virakta karanA caahie|' phalataH deva ne rAjA ke mana meM maMtrI ke prati ghRNA paidA kara dii| usake kAraNa jaba maMtrI rAjasabhA meM AyA to rAjA kanakadhvaja use Adara dene ke badale muMha pherakara usake prati upekSA karake baitthaa|" rAjA kA yaha ravaiyA dekhakara maMtrI ne socA-"rAjA mujha se ruSTa ho gayA hai| kisI duSTa ne mere khilApha rAjA ke kAna bhara diye dikhate haiN| patA nahIM, yaha mere sAtha kaisA durvyavahAra karegA athavA mujhe kisa kumauta se maravAyegA! aise apamAnita jIvana bitAne kI apekSA to AtmahatyA karake mara jAnA hI acchA hai|" isa prakAra ke vicAroM meM DUbatA-utaratA maMtrI ghara AyA aura apane gale meM phaMdA ddaalaa| deva ke prabhAva se vaha phaMdA TUTa gyaa| ataH usane jahara kA Tukar3A muMha meM DAlA, magara vaha bhI prabhAhIna ho gyaa| phira talavAra lekara apanI gardana para calAne lgaa| lekina deva ne usakI dhAra botharI kara dii| nirupAya hokara usane Aga meM kUdanA cAhA, lekina devaprabhAva se Aga bhI ThaMDI ho gyii| jaba sabhI upAya niSphala ho gaye to maMtrI udAsa hokara baiTha gyaa| usI samaya poTTilAdeva ne prakaTa hokara kahA- "yaha sArA jAla maiMne hI racA hai| tumhAre sAre maraNopAyoM ko maiMne hI niSphala kiyA hai| merA kahanA mAno, aba AtmahatyA kA vicAra chor3o aura sva parakalyANakArI muni jIvana aMgIkAra kro|" maMtrI ko saMsAra kI khaTapaToM se virakti ho cukI thI, moha ur3a gayA thA; isIlie usane gharabAra, saMpatti Adi sarvasva chor3akara sarvaviraticAritra aMgIkAra kiyaa| rAjA kA bhI mana aba maMtrI ke prati badala cukA thA; vaha kSamAyAcanA aura vaMdanA karane aayaa| isake bAda tetalIputra muni ne cirakAla taka bhUtala para vicaraNa kiyA; caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyaa| cAra ghAtIkarmoM kA kSaya hone se kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| ataH ve aMta meM samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa phuNce| 248 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 147-146 svajana bhI anarthakara putra koNika rAjA kI kathA isa prakAra pitA bhI rAjyalolupatAvaza putra ko duHkhita karatA hai, isIlie pitA kA sneha bhI jhUThA aura svArthapUrNa hai, yahI isa kathA kA tAtparya hai // 146 / / visayasuharAgavasao, ghoro bhAyA'vi bhAyaraM hnndd'| ohAvio yahatthaM, jaha bAhubalissa bharahavaI // 147 // zabdArtha - 'viSayasukha ke rAga (Asakti) vaza bhayaMkara zastrAdi se bhAI bhI apane bhAI ko mAra DAlatA hai| jaise bharatacakravartI apane bhAI bAhubali ko mArane ke lie daur3A thA; vaise hI tuccha svArthavaza bhAI bhI apane bhAI ko mArane daur3atA hai| ataH dhikkAra hai aise svArtha ko!' / / 147 / / ___bharata-bAhubali kA dRSTAMta pahale A cukA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhAI-bhAI kA sneha saMbaMdha bhI jhUThA hai / / 147 / / bhajjA'vi iMdiyavigAradosanaDiyA, karer3a par3apAvaM / jaha so paesirAyA, sUriyakatAi taha yahio // 148 // - zabdArtha - 'indriyoM ke vikAra doSa se bAdhita patnI bhI apane pati ke prANaharaNa kara letI hai| jaise pradezI rAjA ko usakI patnI sUrikAntA rAnI ne viSa dekara mAra DAlA thaa|' / / 148 / / pradezI rAjA kA dRSTAMta bhI pahale A cukA hai| isIlie patnI kA prema bhI viSayasukhajanya hone se kRtrima aura svArthI hai / / 148 / / sAsayasukkhatarassI, niyaaMgassamunmaveNa piyaputto / jaha so seNiyarAyA, koNiyaraNNA khayaM nIo // 149 // zabdArtha - zAzvata sukha prAsa karane kA abhilASI, bhagavan ke vacanoM meM anurakta aura kSAyikasamyaktvI zreNikarAjA apane hI aMgaja aura priyaputra koNika rAjA dvArA mAra DAlA gayA thaa| ataH putra sneha bhI vyartha hai| ___ yahA~ prasaMgopAta koNika rAjA kA udAharaNa diyA jA rahA hai koNika rAjA kI kathA una dinoM dhanadhAnya se samRddha, dhanADhaya zreSThI logoM aura suzobhita gharoM se paripUrNa aura nagaroM meM agraNI rAjagRha nagara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA paramabhakta zreNika rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake rUpa-lAvaNya-sampanna, zIla-saujanyaguNoM se suzobhita patibhaktA cillaNA nAma kI paTarAnI thii| cillaNA ke garbha sIpa meM motI kI taraha eka aisA jIva AyA, jisane bahuta tapa kiyA thA aura jisakA zreNikarAjA ke sAtha pUrvajanma kA vaira thA aura usa garbha ke prabhAva se cillaNA rAnI ko tIsare 249 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara putra koNika rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 146 mahIne meM apane pati (zreNika rAjA) ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne kA azubha dohada paidA huaa| dohada pUrNa na hone se rAnI dinoMdina durbala hotI jAtI thii| rAnI kI aisI hAlata dekhakara eka dina rAjA zreNika ne usase atyaMta AgrahapUrvaka isakA kAraNa puuchaa| rAnI ne azubha dohada utpanna hone kI bAta khii| isa para rAjA ne use AzvAsana dete hue kahA- "kamalAkSI priye! tuma jarA svastha ho jAo, phira tumhArA yaha dohada pUrNa kiyA jaayegaa|" / rAjA ne maukA dekhakara eka dina yaha bAta apane buddhimAna putra abhayakumAra se khii| abhayakumAra ne yukti socakara rAjA ke hRdaya para kisI anya jIva ke mAMsa kA Tukar3A bAMdhakara rAnI ke sAmane use kATakara usakA yaha azubha dohada pUrNa kiyaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para cillaNA rAnI ne putra ko janma diyaa| rAnI ne isa aniSTakAraka putra ko jiMdA hI azokavATikA ke eka vRkSa ke nIce liTA diyaa| dAsI se jaba rAjA ne yaha bAta sunI to putra-snehavaza ve vahA~ jAkara use uThA lAye aura lAkara rAnI ko sauMpa diyaa| rAjA ne harSa se usakA nAma azokacandra rakhA thA, lekina usa per3a ke nIce eka murge ne Akara usakI aMgulI kA eka konA kATa khAyA thA, isa kAraNa saba use koNika nAma se pukArane lge| aMgulI kI pIr3A ke kAraNa jaba bAlaka koNika jora-jora se rone aura cillAne lagA to rAjA bAra-bAra usakI aMgulI ko apane muMha meM DAlakara cUsatA aura kharAba khUna bAhara thUka detaa| isase koNika svastha ho gyaa| bacapana pAra karake jaba javAnI meM kadama rakhA to suMdara rAjakanyA ke sAtha rAjA zreNika ne usakI zAdI kara dii| koNika viSayasukhoM meM magna rahakara jIvana vyatIta karane lgaa| ___ koNika ke devasamAna do choTe bhAI aura the| unakA nAma thA-hallakumAra aura vihllkumaar| rAjA zreNika ne jaba apanI jAyadAda kA baMTavArA saba putroM meM kiyA to ina donoM kumAroM ko kramazaH bahumUlya hAra aura secanaka hAthI diye| koNika ke mana meM isase bahuta IrSA paidA huii| pitA ke prati roSa bhI thaa| svayaM rAjA banane kI dhuna bhI thii| ataH rAjA zreNika ko usane chala karake lakar3I ke pIjare meM baMda kara diyA aura svayaM rAjA bana baitthaa| rAjA hone ke abhimAna meM Akara vaha apane pitA ko sadA kor3e lagAtA thaa| koNika rAjA kI rAnI padmAvatI ne eka suMdara putraratna ko janma diyaa| jaba vaha do sAla kA thA, taba koNika rAjA eka dina use apanI goda meM biThAkara bhojana kara rahA thaa| tabhI acAnaka usa bacce ne pezAba kara diyaa| paraMtu koNika jarA bhI muMha macakor3e binA usa mUtramizrita bhojana ko khAtA rhaa| 250 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 150 svajana bhI anarthakara putra koNika rAjA kI kathA isake bAda usane apanI mAtA se pUchA- "mA~, isa putra ke prati mujhe bahuta pyAra umar3atA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai?'' taba mAtA ne koNika se kahA-'are krUramate! isa bacce para terA kyA pyAra hai, tere pitA kA tujha para isase kaI gunA adhika sneha thaa|'' yaha kahakara mAtA ne koNika ko usake bacapana kI sArI ghaTanA AdyopAMta sunaaii| use sunakara pitA ke sAtha apane nirdaya vyavahAra ke prati koNika ko mana meM bar3A kheda huaa| vaha apane isa nindita karma ke lie apane Apa ko kosane va pazcAttApa karane lgaa| sahasA koNika ke dimAga meM pitAjI ko baMdhanamukta karake unase kSamA mAMgane kI suujhii| vaha kulhAr3I lekara jelakhAne kI ora bhaagaa| zreNika rAjA ne jaba koNika ko isa prakAra apanI ora Ate dekhA to unake mana meM vicAra AyA ki na mAlUma, yaha duSTa kisa kumauta se mujhe maaregaa|" ataH unhoMne usake apane pAsa Ane se pahale hI svayaM tAlapuTaviSa khAkara apanA kAma tamAma kara liyaa| naraka kA AyuSya samyaktvaprApti se pahale baMdhA hone ke kAraNa ve pahalI naraka meM gye| koNika pitA ko marA dekhakara hakkAbakkA raha gyaa| vaha phUTa-phUTakara jora jora se rone lgaa| paraMtu aba kyA ho sakatA thA? sabane use samajhA-bujhAkara zAMta kiyaa| koNika ne pitA kI antyeSTikriyA kii| mukhyamaMtriyoM ne vividha upAyoM se koNika ko sAMtvanA va zAMti dekara zoka dUra kiyaa| ____ koNika rAjA ne eka bAra apanI padmAvatI ke dvArA uttejita hokara halla-vihallakumAroM se ukta tIna divya vastuoM-kuNDala, hAra aura hAthI kI mAMga kii| jaba unhoMne dene se inkAra kiyA to koNika ne dhmkaayaa| phalasvarUpa halla-vihallakumAra una tInoM cIjoM tathA anya bahumUlya cIjoM ko lekara apane mAtAmaha (nAnA) cer3A rAjA ke pAsa phuNce| cer3A rAjA ne sArI vastusthiti samajhakara abhimAnI aura uddhata koNika ko samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA; kintu vaha kisI taraha na mAnA; ulTe apane nAnA ke sAtha yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| yuddha meM karor3oM AdamI mAre gye| isa mahApApa ke kAraNa koNika AyuSya pUrNa karake naraka meM phuNcaa| isa taraha putrasneha bhI mithyA hai; yahI isa kathA kA mukhya upadeza hai||149|| luddhA sajjaturiA, suhiNo vi visaMvayaMti kayakajjA / ___jaha caMdaguttaguruNA, pavyayao ghAio rAyA // 150 // zabdArtha - jo vyakti rAjya Adi meM lubdha hote haiM, ve apanA kArya siddha - 251 Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, mitra cANakya kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 1':, karane meM utAvale hote haiM; paraMtu apanA kAma bana jAne ke bAda apane mitroM ke khilApha bolane lagate haiM; mitroM ke sAtha ve droha karane lagate haiN| jaise candragusa rAjA ke guru cANakyamaMtrI ne parvata rAjA se vizvAsaghAta kiyaa||150|| prasaMgavaza yahA~ cANakya kI kathA de rahe haiM cANakya kI kathA caNaka gA~va meM caNI nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma caNezvarI thaa| donoM jainadharma ke anuyAyI aura jinezvaradeva ke bhakta the| eka dina unake eka putra huA, jisake janma lete hI muMha meM sabhI dAMta the| ataH usakA nAma cANakya rkhaa| eka dina eka muni usake yahA~ bhikSA ke lie aaye| apane putra ko gurudeva ke caraNoM meM rakhakara caNI ne pUchA- "bhagavan! mere yahA~ janma se hI mukha meM samasta daMtapaMkti vAlA yaha bAlaka huA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? aura isakA kyA prabhAva hogA?" munivara ne kahA- "yaha isake bhaviSya meM rAjA banane ke lakSaNa haiN|" isa para mAtA pitA ne vicAra kiyA ki "cirakAla taka rAjyAsakti rakhane vAlA vyakti avazya hI naraka meM jAtA hai| hamArA yaha bAlaka rAjyAsakta hokara narakabhAgI baneM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai|" ata: mAtA pitA ne putra ke dAMtoM ko kisI cIja se ghisa ddaale|' eka dina phira jaba muni unake yahA~ Aye to unase cANakya ke bAre meM pUchA to unhoMne kahA-"aba dAMta ghisa jAne ke kAraNa rAjA' to nahIM, kintu rAjamaMtrI hogA; yaha kisI vyakti ko prerita karake svayaM rAjyasaMcAlana kraayegaa|" dhIre-dhIre cANakya bar3A huA, sabhI vidyAoM meM pravINa huaa| yauvana-avasthA meM pahu~cate hI mAtApitA ne eka uttama brAhmaNa kI kanyA ke sAtha usakA vivAha kiyaa| sAMsArika sukhopabhoga karate hue cANakya apanA jIvana bitAne lgaa| eka dina cANakya kI patnI sAde pozAka pahanakara apane bhAI kI zAdI ke mauke para pIhara gyii| kintu sAde kapar3e aura nirdhanatA ke kAraNa pitA ke yahA~ kisI ne bhI use yogya Adara nahIM diyaa| usa mauke para usakI dUsarI bahaneM bhI vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara vahA~ AyI huI thI, bhAI ne unakA bahuta Adara kiyaa| sacamaca, saMsAra meM svArtha kA mUla kAraNa dhana hai| nItijJa kahate haiM jAtiryAtu rasAtalaM guNagaNAstatrA'pyadho gacchatAm, . . zIlaM zailataTAtpatatvabhijana: saMdahyatAM vhninaa| zaurye vairiNI vajramAzu nipatatvartho'stu naH kevalam, yenaikena vinA guNAstRNalavaprAyAH samastA ime // 125 / / 252 = Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 150 svajana bhI anarthakara, mitra cANakya kI kathA arthAt - jAti cAhe rasAtala meM calI jAya; guNasamUha bhI cAhe nIce gira jAya; zIla cAhe pahAr3a ke kinAre se girakara cUra-cUra ho jAya; svajana-pArivArika jana cAhe Aga meM jalakara bhasma ho jAya; duzmana zaurya para cAhe zIghra vajra gira par3e, hameM to kevala dhana se kAma hai, vahI mila jAya; jisa eka dhana ke binA ye sAre guNa tinake ke Tukar3oM ke samAna hai / / 124 / / cANakyapatnI ne jaba yaha dekhA ki merI bahanoM se to bhAI sabhI kAmoM meM salAha letA hai, mujha se pUchatA taka nhiiN| maiM bhI isakI bahana huuN| paraMtu mere pAsa dhana nahIM hai, isIlie hI bhAI mujhase sIdhe muMha bAta taka nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra vaha cintAtura hokara mana hI mana kheda karane lgii| kisI taraha vivAhakArya samApta hote hI duHkhita mana se ghara calI aayii| cANakya ne apanI patnI kA ceharA utarA huA dekhakara udvignatA kA kAraNa pUchA to usane sArI ApabItI sunA dii| cANakya ko sunakara bar3I glAni huii| usane mana hI mana nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha bhI paradeza jAkara kisI na kisI taraha dhana kamA kara lAyegA aura apanI patnI kA manoratha pUrNa kregaa| ataH patnI se kahakara vaha paradeza ravAnA ho gyaa| ghUmatA-ghUmatA vaha kucha hI dinoM meM pATaliputra pahu~cA aura naMdarAjA ko AzIrvAda dekara usase dhana kI yAcanA karane hetu jaba cANakya rAjasabhA meM pahu~cA to naMdarAjA ke mukhya bhadrAsana para baiTha gyaa| dAsI ne yaha dekhakara cANakya se kahA- "vipravara! naMdarAjA ke isa bhadrAsana ko chor3akara dUsare Asana para baitthie|" cANakya bolA-'dUsare Asana para to merA kamaNDalu rhegaa|' dAsI ne jaba tIsarA Asana batAyA to cANakya ne apanA daNDa rakhakara kahA- 'isa para to merI mAlA rhegii|' cauthe Asana kI ora saMketa kiyA to usa para mAlA rakhate hue kahA- 'isa para to merA daMDa rhegaa|' dAsI ne jaba pAMcavAM Asana batAyA to usane apanA yajJopavIta usa para rakha diyaa| isa taraha jaba pAMcoM hI Asana roka liye to dAsI jhallAkara bolI-"tuma to koI dhUrta mAlUma hote ho| maiM to samajhatI thI ki saralatA se merI bAta mAna jaaoge| isake badale tumane pahale kA Asana to chor3A hI nahIM, balki naye-naye aura Asana bhI roka liye|" yaha kahakara dAsI ne cANakya ko lAta mAra dii|' lAta lagate hI kruddha sarpa kI taraha cANakya gusse meM Akara khar3A hokara phuphakArane lagA- "duSTa dAsI! terI itanI jurrat! (hImmata) tIna kaur3I kI naukarAnI hokara tUM merA apamAna karatI hai| yAda rakha, tere isa paraMparAgata naMdarAjA ko rAjagaddI se haTAkara isake sthAna para naye rAjA ko rAjagaddI para na biThA dUM to merA nAma cANakya nhiiN|" yoM kahakara bhannAtA huA cANakya nagara se bAhara calA 253 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, pitA kanakaketu rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 150 AyA / vahA~ eka per3a ke nIce baiThakara socane lagA- 'bacapana meM mere saMbaMdha meM eka muni ne kahA thA ki 'yaha rAjA ko mArgadarzana dene vAlA rAjya saMcAlana kuzala maMtrI hogaa|' ataH aba mujhe rAjA ke yogya kisI puruSa kI khoja karanI cAhie / ' cANakya isI dhuna meM aneka gA~voM aura nagaroM meM ghUmatA huA naMdarAjA ke mayUrapAla ke gA~va meM phuNcaa| vahA~ vaha saMnyAsI veSa meM bhikSArtha ghUmane lgaa| vaha mayUrapAlaka ke yahA~ pahu~cA vahA~ usakI garbhavatI patnI ko candrapAna karane kA dohada paidA huA thaa| aura vaha kisI bhI upAya se pUrNa nahIM hogA aisA socakara usa mahilA ne apane pati se nahIM kahA; isa kAraNa dinoMdina durbala hotI jA rahI thii| mayUrapAlaka ke bahuta anurodha para usakI patnI ne sArI bAta kholakara kahI / mayUrapAlaka ne cANakya ko dekhakara dohada pUrNa karane kA upAya puuchaa| cANakya ne kahA- "maiM isa dohada ko AsAnI se pUrNa karane kA upAya batA sakatA hU~; bazarte ki isa garbhastha zizu ko mujhe de doge| anyathA, yaha dohada pUrNa nahIM hogA aura isa mahilA evaM garbhastha zizu donoM ke jAna ko khatarA hai| " paMcoM ke sAmane jaba mayUrapAlaka ne apanA putra cANakya ko de denA svIkAra kiyA to cANakya ne ghAsa kI eka jhoMpar3I bnaaii| usake bIcobIca eka chidra rakhA, tAki candramA kA pratibimba usameM se hokara nIce par3a ske| eka AdamI ko cANakya ne sArI bAta samajhAkara eka Dhakkana dekara use jhoMpar3I para car3hA diyaa| garbhavatI mahilA ko jhauMpar3I meM biThA diyaa| AdhI rAta ko jaba candramA AkAza ke bIcobIca AyA to dUdha se bharI eka gola thAlI usa mahilA ke sAmane rkhii| thAlI meM candramA kA pratibimba par3A to cANakya ne kahA"bhAgyazAlinI ! tere bhAgya se hI yaha candramA yahA~ AyA hai, isIlie saharSa isakA pAna kr| " yoM kahate hI mahilA use candra samajhakara pAna karane lgii| jyoM-jyoM kramazaH vaha dUdha pItI jAtI thI, tyoM-tyoM chappara para baiThA huA manuSya usa Dhakkana se chidra ko DhakatA jAtA thaa| jaba vaha thAlI kA dUdha sArA kA sArA pI gayI to chidra bhI baMda ho gyaa| vaha bhI samajha gayI ki 'maiMne candrapAna kara liyA aura merA dohada pUrNa ho gyaa|' cANakya dohada pUrNa karavAkara 'yahI garbhastha zizu bhaviSya meM rAjyAdhipati hogA' aisA mana meM nirNaya kara dhAtuvidyA sIkhane ke lie vahA~ se anyatra cala pdd'aa| dezATana karate hue kAphI samaya ke bAda cANakya ne svarNasiddhi prApta kara lii| idhara usa mahilA ne putra ko janma diyaa| usakA nAma rakha diyaacndrgupt| jaba vaha ATha sAla kA huA to apane hamajolI ( samAna Ayu) lar3akoM ke sAtha rAjA kA khela khelA karatA thaa| svayaM rAjA banatA, kisI ko 254 Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 150 svajana bhI anarthakara, mitra cANakya kI kathA kucha gA~va jAgIrI meM de detA, kisI ko kucha deza, kisI ko kile kA adhipati banA detaa| saMyogavaza ghUmate-ghAmate cANakya bhI eka dina vahA~ A phuNcaa| cANakya ne kutUhalavaza yaha tamAzA dekhA to pAsa Akara usane candragupta se yAcanA kI'rAjan! tuma sabako manovAMchita vastu dete ho, mujhe bhI kucha icchita vastu do|' isa para candragupta ne kahA-'ye sArI gAyeM maiM tumheM detA huuN| inheM le jaao|' yaha sunakara cANakya bolA-"ye sArI gAyeM to dUsare kI haiM, inheM maiM kaise le sakatA huuN|" isa para candragupta sAhasapUrvaka bolA-"yaH samarthastasyeyaM pRthvI" "jo samartha hotA hai, usI kI yaha pRthvI hotI hai|'' cANakya ne dUsare bAlakoM se pUchA- "yaha lar3akA kisakA hai?" unhoMne kahA-"yaha bAlaka eka parivrAjaka ko diyA huA hai, isakI mAM ko utpanna hue candrapAna ke dohada se yaha bAlaka huA hai, isIlie isakA nAma candragupta rakhA hai|" yaha sunakara cANakya ne candragupta se kahA-"vatsa! yadi tujhe rAjyaprApti kI icchA ho to cala mere sAtha, maiM tujhe rAjya dilaauuNgaa|" yaha kahakara candragupta ko sAtha lekara cala pdd'aa| dhAtuvidyA ke prayoga se kucha dhana ekatrakara cANakya ne thor3I-sI senA ikaTThI kI aura pATaliputranagara ke cAroM ora gherA DAla diyaa| naMdarAjA ko yaha mAlUma par3A to usane vizAla senA lekara yuddha kiyaa| yuddha meM cANakya kI senA hAra gyii| phalataH cANakya candragupta ko lekara bhAga gyaa| naMdarAjA ne use pakar3ane ke lie pIche-pIche senA daudd'aaii| eka sainika jaba cANakya ke najadIka A rahA thA, taba taka usane jhaTapaTa candragupta ko sarovara meM chipA diyA aura svayaM kinAre para Akara yogI ke veSa meM dhyAna lagAkara baiTha gyaa| sainika ne jaba pUchA ki "yogIzvara! Apane naMdarAjA ke zatru candragupta ko idhara se jAte hue dekhA hai?" cANakya ne sarovara meM chipe candragupta ko aMgulI ke izAre se batAyA to vaha use pakar3ane ke lie ghoDe se utarakara sainika kI vardI aura hathiyAroM ko utArakara jyoM hI jala meM praveza karatA hai, tyoM hI cANakya ne usI kI talavAra se usakI gardana ur3A dii| phira usane izAre se candragupta ko bulAkara ghor3e para bitthaayaa| svayaM bhI baiThA aura donoM Age cala diye| rAste meM candragupta se cANakya ne pUchA- "vatsa! jaba maiMne aMgulI ke izAre se usa sainika ko tujhe batAyA thA, taba tere mana meM kyA vicAra uThe the?" candragupta bolA-"tAta! maiMne yahI socA ki Apa jo kucha kara rahe haiM, vaha ThIka hI kara rahe haiN|" cANakya ne yaha uttara sunakara socane lagA-'yaha candragupta suziSya ke samAna merA AjJAkArI bnegaa|" cANakya aura candragupta isa prakAra bAteM kara rahe the ki acAnaka pIche se eka sainika ghor3A daur3AtA huA vahA~ A phuNcaa| cANakya ne phurtI se candragupta ko 255 Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, mitra cANakya kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 150 sarovara meM chipAkara kapar3e dho rahe eka dhobI ko DarAkara bhagA diyA aura svayaM dhobI kA svAMga racakara kapar3e dhone lgaa| usa sainika ne jaba candragupta kA patA pUchA to cANakya ne pahale kI taraha use aMgulI ke izAre se tAlAba meM batAyA aura jaba vaha use pakar3ane ke lie tAlAba meM ghusa rahA thA, tabhI usakI gardana kATa lii| usake bAda donoM donoM ghor3oM para savAra hokara Age bddh'e| dopahara meM candragupta ko bhUkha lagI to cANakya use gA~va ke bAhara biThAkara svayaM gA~va meM aayaa| dahI aura bhAta khAkara sAmane se AtA huA eka brAhmaNa use milaa| cANakya ne usase pUchA"bhaTTajI! Apa kyA bhojana karake Aye haiM?" brAhmaNa bolA- "maiM dahI-cAvala khA kara AyA huuN|" cANakya ne socA-"agara isa samaya maiM zahara meM bhikSA lene jAUMgA to kAphI samaya lagegA; itanI dera meM zAyada naMdarAjA ke sainika Akara candragupta ko pakar3akara mAra ddaaleN| ataH isa brAhmaNa kA hI peTa cIrakara dahI-cAvala done meM bharakara kyoM na le jAUM!" cANakya ne vaisA hI karake usa dahI-cAvala ke bhojana se candragupta ko tRpta kiyaa| zAma ko ve donoM kisI gA~va meM pahu~ce vahA~ cANakya bhikSukaveSa meM kisI bur3hiyA ke yahA~ bhikSA ke lie jA phuNcaa| bur3hiyA ne abhI-abhI apane bAlakoM ke lie eka thAlI meM garma-garma rAba parosI thii| unameM se eka bacce ne thAlI ke bIca meM hAtha DAlA, jisase usakA hAtha jala gyaa| vaha rone lgaa| yaha dekha bur3hiyA ne kahA- "kAlamuMhe! tUM bhI usa cANakya ke samAna mUrkha hI rahA mAlUma hotA hai!" yaha sunate hI cANakya ne pUchA-"mAjI! cANakya kaise mUrkha huA?' bur3hiyA bolI-"suno! cANakya Age, pIche aura AsapAsa ke gA~voM aura nagaroM ko phateha kiye (jIte) binA hI ekadama pATalipura jItane gyaa| isIlie use hArakara bhAganA pdd'aa| isI taraha merA yaha putra bhI AsapAsa kI ThaMDI huI rAba ko chor3akara bIca kI garma rAba meM hAtha DAlane gayA, isase usakA hAtha jala gayA aura vaha rone lgaa| yaha mUrkhatA nahIM to kyA hai?" vRddhA kI preraNA hRdayaMgama karake cANakya candragupta ko lekara himAlaya kI ora gyaa| vahA~ usane parvatarAjA ke sAtha maitrI kii| kucha dinoM bAda parvatarAjA ko AdhA rAjya dene kA vacana dekara cANakya usakI vizAla senA lekara AsapAsa ke aneka dezoM ko jItatA huA pATalIputra phuNcaa| vahA~ naMdarAjA ke sAtha yuddha kiyaa| isa yuddha meM naMdarAjA hAra gyaa| usane nagara se nikalane ke lie cANakya se dharmadvAra maaNgaa| cANakya ne yaha svIkAra kiyaa| ataH naMdarAjA apanI patnI, putrI aura kucha sArabhUta dhana sAtha lekara ratha meM baiThakara ravAnA huaa| nagara ke mukhyadvAra meM praveza karate samaya naMdarAjA kI ratha meM baiThI huI putrI candragupta kA rUpa-lAvaNya dekhakara usa para mohita 256 Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 151 svajana bhI anarthakara, saMbaMdhI parazurAma-subhUmacakrI kI kathA ho gyii| candragupta ke prati apanI putrI kA snehAkarSaNa dekhakara use ratha se vahIM utAra dii| vaha usI samaya candragupta ke ratha meM baiTha gyii| sahasA ratha ke nau Are TUTa gye| yaha dekhakara candragupta ne cANakya se kahA- "pitAjI nagarapraveza ke samaya yaha apazakuna huA mAlUma hotA hai|" cANakya ne samajhAyA- "vatsa! yaha apazakuna nahIM, zubha zakuna hai| ratha ke nau Are TUTe haiM, isase terA rAjya nau pIr3hI taka sthira rhegaa|'' naMdarAjA kI kanyA ke sAtha nagara meM Ane para candragupta kA vivAha ho gyaa| ___ naMdarAjA jAte samaya apane mahala meM atyaMta rUpavatI eka viSakanyA ko chor3a gayA thaa| cANakya ne anumAna se use doSadUSita jAnakara parvatarAjA ke sAtha usakA vivAha karA diyaa| usake aMgasparza se parvatarAjA ke zarIra meM jahara phaila gyaa| usa samaya candragupta ne cANakya se kahA- "hamane parvatarAjA kI sahAyatA se rAjya pAyA hai, ataH aise upakArI mitra kI yogya cikitsA karAnI caahie|" cANakya ne uttara diyA-"binA auSadha se vyAdhi jAtI hai arthAt yaha ardha rAjya kA mAlika banegA yaha vyAdhi hai aura yuddha kiye binA mara rahA hai to marane do| aisA karake cANakya ne marate hue mitra kI upekSA kii|' Akhira jahara phaila jAne se parvata cala bsaa| isa prakAra cANakya ne apanA matalaba gAMThakara apane mitra ko bilakula chaTakA diyA // 150 // isIlie mitrasneha bhI kRtrima hai, yahI isa kathA kA upadeza hai| niyayA'vi niyayakajje, visaMvayaMtami hu~ti kharafasA / jaha rAma-subhUmakao, baMbhakkhattassa Asi khao // 151 // zabdArtha - svajanasaMbaMdhI bhI apanA kAma bana jAne ke bAda krUra aura kaThora vacana bolane vAle bana jAte haiN| jaise parazurAma aura subhUma ne kramazaH apane hI svagotrIya brAhmaNoM aura kSatriyoM kA nAza kiyA thA / / 151 / / * bhAvArtha - parazurAma ne sAta bAra isa pRthvI ko niHkSatriya banAyI thI aura subhUmacakrI ne 21 bAra pRthvI abrAhmaNI kara dI thI; ina donoM akRtyoM meM apane svajana saMbaMdhI logoM kA bhI vinAza huA thaa| isIlie svajanasneha bhI vyartha hai| isa saMbaMdha meM parazurAma aura subhUmacakravartI kA udAharaNa de rahe haiM parazurAma aura subhUmacakrI kI kathA sudharmA devaloka meM vizvAnara aura dhanvantarI nAmaka do mitradeva the| eka jaina thA dUsarA tApasa thaa| donoM paraspara dharmacarcA kiyA karate aura apane-apane dharma kI 257 Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, saMbaMdhI parazurAma-subhRmacakrI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 151 prazaMsA karate rahate the| eka dina ve donoM kisakA dharma zreSTha hai? isakA nirNaya karane hetu dharma-parIkSArtha martyaloka meM aaye| mithilA nagarI kA rAjA padmaratha usa samaya apanA rAjya chor3akara vairAgyabhAva se zrIvAsupUjyabhagavaMta ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra karane jA rahA thaa| use bhAvacAritrI dekhakara jainadeva ne apane mitra tApasa bhaktadeva se kahA-'pahale hama isakI parIkSA kara leM, bAda meM tumhAre tApasa kI parIkSA kreNge|' unhoMne bhAva sAdhu padmaratha jaba bhikSA ke lie ghUma rahe the| to ve unake sAmane svAdiSTa uttama bhojana lAkara dene lage, paraMtu ve apanI sAdhuvRtti se jarA bhI vicalita na hue, vaha bhojana akalpya hone se grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| usake pazcAt unhoMne jisa maholle meM ve bhAvasAdhu jA rahe the, usake mArga meM jagaha-jagaha meMDhaka hI meMDhaka ghUmate btaaye| usa rAste ko chor3a ve jaba dUsare rAste meM jAne lage to vahA~ kAMTe bikhera diye| paraMtu ve jIvoM kI virAdhanA vAle rAste ko chor3akara ve kAMTe vAle rAste se cle| sAvadhAnI pUrvaka calane para bhI unake paira meM kAMTe cubha jAne se khUna kI dhArA baha nikalI, darda bhI bahuta hone lgaa| paraMtu bhAva-muni jarA bhI khinna na hue, IryA samiti pUrvaka calate hue jarA bhI udvigna na hue| taba deva ne eka naimittika kA rUpa banAyA aura unake sAmane hAtha jor3akara kahane lage"bhagavan! Apa dIkSA lene jA rahe haiM, paraMtu maiM nimittabala se jAnatA hU~ ki ApakA AyuSya bahuta laMbA hai, isIlie Apa abhI rAjya calAte hue viSayasukhoM kA upabhoga karate hue AnaMda se jiMdagI bitAe~, jaba bur3hApA A jAya taba ApakA saMyama grahaNa karanA ThIka rhegaa| kahA~ to suMdara manojJa viSayasukhoM kA svAda aura kahA~ reta ke kaura ke samAna nIrasa yaha yogamArga? bhAva-muni ne kahA-"bhavya! yadi merA AyuSya lambA hai to bahuta hI acchA hai, mere liye| maiM dIrghakAla taka cAritra kI ArAdhanA karU~gA jisase mujhe mahAn lAbha hI hogaa| aura phira dharma meM puruSArtha to yuvAvasthA meM hI karanA caahie| jainazAstra dazavaikAlika meM bhI kahA hai jarA jAvaM na pIDei vAhI jAvaM na vaDDaI / jAvidiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dhammaM samAyare // 126 / / arthAt - 'jaba taka bur3hApA Akara pIr3ita nahIM kara letA, jaba taka koI bImArI Akara ghera nahIM letI, jaba taka indriyA~ kSINa nahIM huI, taba taka dharma kA AcaraNa kara lenA cAhie' // 126 / / bur3hApe se ghira jAne para aura usa samaya indriyA~ zithila ho jAne para manuSya dharmAcaraNa kara hI kaise sakatA hai? kahA bhI hai 258 - - Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 151 svajana bhI anarthakara, saMbaMdhI parazurAma - subhUmacakrI kI kathA dantairuccalitaM dhiyA taralitaM pANyaGghriNA kampitam, dRgbhyAM kuDmalitaM balena lulitaM rUpazriyA proSitam / prAptAyAM yamabhUpateriha mahAdhATyAM jarAyAmiyaM, tRSNA kevalamekaiva subhaTI hatpattane nRtyati // 127|| arthAt - yamarAja kI mahAn dhAr3a rUpI isa vRddhAvasthA ke A dhamakane para dAMta hilane lagate haiM; buddhi caMcala ho jAtI hai; hAtha-paira kAMpane lagate haiM; A~kheM kamajora ho jAtI hai; bala naSTa ho jAtA hai; rUpazrI bhI vidA ho jAtI hai; hRdaya rUpI nagara meM kevala eka tRSNA rUpI vArAGganA subhaTI nAcatI rahatI hai / / 127 / / isa prakAra ke uttara se bhAva - muni kI dRr3hatA jAnakara donoM deva bar3e prasanna hokara unakI prazaMsA karane lge| isake pazcAt jainadeva ne tApasa bhaktadeva se kahA"jainoM kA divyasvarUpa to hamane dekha-parakha liyA, aba cale tApasa svarUpa ko bhI parakha leN|'' isa prakAra donoM ekamata hokara tApasa- parIkSA ke lie jaMgala kI ora cala diye| vahA~ unhoMne eka jaTAdhArI vRddha evaM tIvra tapazcaraNa kartA yamadagni nAmaka tApasa ko dekhaa| usakI parIkSA karane ke lie ve donoM deva cakavA - cakavI kA rUpa banAkara usakI dAr3hI meM ghoMsalA banAkara baiTha gye| phira cakavA manuSyavANI meM bolA- 'he bAle ! tUM yahA~ sukha se rh| maiM himAlaya parvata para jAkara AtA huuN|' cakavI ne kahA - "prANanAtha! maiM Apako vahA~ hargija nahIM jAne duuNgii| kyoMki jo puruSa vahA~ jAtA hai, vaha vahIM lubdha ho jAtA hai| ata: yadi Apa vahA~ se na lauTe to merI kyA dazA hogI? maiM abalA akelI yahA~ kaise raha sakUMgI? ApakA viyoga mujha se kaise sahA jAyagA ?" yaha sunakara cakavA bolA - "priye ! tUM aisI haTha kyoM pakar3a rahI hai? maiM jaldI hI vahA~ se vApisa lauTa aauuNgaa| yadi na AUM to mujhe brAhmaNa, strI, bAlaka aura gAya kI hatyA kA pApa lage!" cakavI kahane lagI"maiM aisI zapatha ko nahIM maantii| maiM to Apako tabhI jAne de sakatI hU~, yadi Apa vApisa lauTakara na Aye to yamadagni tApasa kA pApa Apake sira para dhAraNa kreNge| " cakavA bolA - 'aisI bAta mata kh| kauna aise pApa ko sira para le!' isa saMvAda ko sunakara yamadagni tApasa dhyAna se vicalita hue aura cakavA - cakavI ko pakar3akara krodha se AgababUlA hokara bole - " merA aisA kauna-sA adhika pApa hai?'' cakave ne uttara diyA- mune! krodha mata karo! dharmazAstra meM jo bAta kahI hai; use zAMti se suno aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo naiva ca naiva ca / 1 tasmAt putramukhaM dRSTvA svarge gacchanti mAnavAH // 128 // 1. "gRhadharmamanuSThAya tataH svargaM gamiSyati' ardha gAthA heyopAdevA TIkA meM isa prakAra hai peja naM. 473 259 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, saMbaMdhI parazurAma-subhUmacakrI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 151 arthAt - niSputra puruSa kI sadgati nahIM hotI; svarga to usake liye hai hI nahIM, bilakula nhiiN| isIlie putra kA mukha dekhakara manuSya svarga meM jAtA hai||128|| ___'Apa putrahIna haiM, isIlie ApakI zubhagati kaise hogI? isa dRSTi se ApakA pApa mahAn hai|' yamadagni tApasa pakSiyoM kI bAta sunakara mana hI mana socane lagA- "ina pakSiyoM ne jo bAta kahI hai, vaha satya hai| isIlie aba isa tApasa dIkSA ko chor3akara kisI strI ke sAtha zAdI karake putrotpatti karU~, tAki merI sadgati ho|" deva tApasa ke mana kI bAta tAr3a gye| unhoMne tApasa kI parIkSA le lii| aura unameM jo tApasabhakta deva thA, usane tApasa-dharma rUpa mithyAtva chor3akara jainadharma svIkAra kiyA evaM vaha bhI jaina deva bnaa| yamadagni kA citta DAMvADola ho cukA thaa| ve vahA~ se sIdhe koSThaka nagara ke rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa pahu~ce aura usase eka kanyA kI yAcanA kii| jitazatrunRpa ne kahA- "merI aneka kanyAeM haiM, unameM se jo bhI kanyA Apako pasaMda ho, use grahaNa kreN|" yaha sunakara yamadagni antaHpura meM phuNce| vahA~ sabhI kanyAe~ isa jaTAdhArI, dubale-patale, mala-malIna, vikRtaveSI yamadagni ko dekhakara nAka-bhauM sikor3atI huI thU-thU karane lgiiN| isa para yamadagni atyaMta khIja gaye, unhoMne sabhI kanyAoM ko zApa dekara kubar3I banA dii| antaHpura meM lauTate samaya rAste meM tApasa ne dhUla se khelatI huI eka rAjakanyA dekhii| tApasa ne use bijore kA phala btaayaa| use dekhate hI rAjakanyA ne usa phala ko lene ke lie hAtha lambA kiyaa| isase tApasa samajhA ki 'yaha kanyA mujhe cAhatI hai|' usane rAjA se yaha bAta khii| rAjA ne tApasa ke bhaya se use apanI kanyA de dI; sAtha meM hajAra gAyeM aura aneka dAsadAsiyA~ bhI dii| isase prasanna hokara yamadagni ne apanI tapa:zakti se sabhI kubar3I kanyAoM ko puna: pahale kI-sI banA dii| isa taraha yamadagni apanI sArI tapasyA naSTa karake reNukA bAlikA ko lekara vana meM cala diye aura vahIM eka jhoMpar3I banA kara rahane lge| reNukA samaya pAkara yuvatI huI, taba yamadagni ne usake sAtha zAdI kii| prathama RtukAla meM yamadagni ne reNukA se kahA-'sulocane! lo, maiM tumheM eka caru maMtrita karake de rahA hU~, isake sevana se tumhAre eka suMdara putra hogaa|' reNukA ne prasanna hokara kahA-"svAmin! eka nahIM, do caru maMtrita karake dIjie; tAki eka caru se brAhmaNaputra ho aura dUsare se ksstriyputr| kSatriya caru maiM hastinApura nRpa anaMtavIrya kI patnI merI bahana anaMgasenA ko dUMgI aura brAhmaNacara kA sevana maiM 260 Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 151 svajana bhI anarthakara, saMbaMdhI parazurAma-subhRmacakrI kI kathA karU~gI?'' reNukA kI bAta mAnakara yamadagni ne use do caru maMtrita karake diye| reNukA ne zUravIra putra kI abhilASA se kSatriyacaru kA sevana kiyA aura brAhmaNacaru apanI bahana anaMgasenA ko bhejaa| usake sevana se use eka putra huA, jisakA nAma kIrtivIrya rakhA gyaa| reNukA ke bhI putra huA, usakA nAma rakhA gyaa-'raam'| eka dina atisAra roga se pIr3ita eka vidyAdhara usake Azrama meM aayaa| rAma ne usakA bhalIbhAMti Adara-satkAra kiyA aura usake dvArA kiye gaye auSadha kA sevana karane se vaha svastha huaa| vidyAdhara ne prasanna hokara rAma ko parazuvidyA sikhaaii| parazuvidyA kI sAdhanA karane se jagat meM vaha parazurAma ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| usake bAda parazurAma usa devAdhiSThita parazu (kulhAr3I) ko sAtha meM liye ajeya banakara dezadezAMtara meM ghUmane lgaa| eka bAra parazurAma kI mAtA reNukA apanI bahana se milane hastinApura AyI huI thii| vahA~ apane bahanoI anaMtavIrya ke sAtha usakA anucita saMbaMdha ho gayA, jisase reNukA ko garbha raha gyaa| garbhakAla pUrA hone para putra huaa| putra ko lekara reNukA yamadagni ke Azrama meM aayii| parazurAma ko jaba apanI mAtA ke isa duzcaritra kA patA lagA to usane parazu se putrasahita apanI mAtA ko mAra ddaalaa| jaba anaMtavIrya ke pAsa yaha khabara pahu~cI to usane kruddha hokara vahA~ Akara yamadagni ke Azrama ko chinnabhinna kara ddaalaa| isa para parazurAma ko bahuta krodha AyA, usane parazu se anaMtavIrya kA sira kATa diyaa| anaMtavIrya kI mRtyu ke pazcAt usake rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI usakA putra kIrtivIrya huaa| usane pitA ke vaira kA badalA lene ke lie parazurAma ke pitA yamadagni ko mAra ddaalaa| isase kruddha hokara parazurAma hastinApura pahuMcA aura kIrtivIrya ko mArakara usakA rAjya apane kabje meM le liyaa| usa samaya kIrtivIrya kI patnI tArArAnI garbhavatI thii| usa zizu ke garbha meM Ate hI usane 14 svapna dekhe the| isIlie garbhastha bhAgyazAlI zizu kI rakSA ke lie vaha bhAgakara jaMgala meM phuNcii| vahA~ usane tApasoM ko apanI sArI ApabItI sunAkara . unake Azrama meM Azraya maaNgaa| tApasoM ne dayArdra hokara gupta rUpa se use bhoyare meM rkhii| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para tArArAnI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| usakA nAma 'subhUma' rkhaa| 'subhUma' kA vahA~ sukha pUrvaka pAlanapoSaNa hone lgaa| ina ghaTanAoM ke bAda parazurAma ko sabhI kSatriyoM para krodha umar3A aura sAta bAra pRthvI niHkSatriya banA dI aura mRta kSatriyoM kI dAr3hoM ko ekatrita kara usane eka bar3A thAla bhara diyA thaa| eka dina ghUmatA-ghUmatA paszurAma una tApasoM ke Azrama meM pahu~cA hI thA 261 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svajana bhI anarthakara, saMbaMdhI parazurAma-subhUmacakrI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 151 ki usI samaya usake parazu meM se jvAlAe~ nikalane lgii| isase zaMkita hokara parazurAma ne una tApasoM se pUchA- "saca saca batAo, isa Azrama meM koI kSatriya hai? mere parazu meM se jvAlAe~ nikala rahIM haiM, isIlie yahA~ koI na koI kSatriya honA caahie|" taba tApasoM ne kahA- "hama hI kSatriya haiN|'' parazurAma ne unheM tapasvI samajhakara chor3a diyaa| isa taraha sAre kSatriyoM ko mArakara parazurAma hastinApura para niSkaMTaka rAjya karane lgaa| eka dina parazurAma ne kisI naimittika se pUchA- "merI mRtyu kisake hAtha se hogI?" usane batAyA- "jisakI dRSTi par3ate hI mRtakSatriyoM kI ye dAr3heM kSIrarUpa ho jAya aura jo usakA bhojana kara le; samajha lenA, vahI tumheM mArane vAlA hogaa| yaha sunakara parazurAma ne apane mArane vAle ko pahacAnane ke lie eka dAnazAlA kholI, usameM eka siMhAsana para vaha dAr3hoM kA thAla rakha diyaa| idhara vaitADhayavAsI meghanAda vidyAdhara ne naimittika ke kahane se apanI putrI subhUma ko arpaNa kara dI aura svayaM usakA sevaka banakara rahane lgaa| eka dina subhUma ne apanI mAtA se pUchA- "mAtAjI! kyA pRthvI itanI hI hai?" putra ke ye zabda sunate hI tArArAnI kI A~khoM meM A~sU umar3a Aye, vaha gadgad svara se sArI pUrva ghaTanA sunAkara kahane lagI-"beTA! tere pitA aura pitAmaha ko mArakara tathA samasta kSatriyoM kA nAzakara parazurAma hamAre rAjya para kabjA jamAye baiThA hai| usI ke Dara se bhAgakara hama isa tApasa-Azrama ke bhoyare meM raha rahe haiN|" mAtA ke muMha se yaha bAta sunate hI kruddha hokara subhUma sahasA bhoyare se bAhara nikalA aura meghanAda ke sAtha hastinApura kI dAnazAlA meM aayaa| dAnazAlA meM ghusate hI subhUma kI dRSTi siMhAsana para rakhe dADhoM ke thAla para par3I aura ve tamAma dAr3heM kSIra rUpa meM pariNata ho gyii| subhUma usa kSIra ko khAne lgaa| parazurAma pahacAna gayA ki yahI merA vadhakartA hai| vaha turaMta susajja hokara jAjvalyamAna parazu lekara subhUma para TUTa pdd'aa| paraMtu subhUmi kI dRSTi par3ate hI usake pUrva puNya kI prabalatA ke kAraNa parazurAma kA parazu nisteja ho gyaa| subhUma ne bhI bhojana karane ke bAda vaha thAla uThAkara parazurAma para phaiNkaa| turaMta hI vaha thAla hajAradevoM se adhiSThita cakraratna bana gyaa| usa cakra ne parazurAma kA mastaka cheda diyaa| usI samaya subhUma kA cakravartitva prakaTa ho gyaa| devoM ne jayajayakAra ke nAroM ke sAtha puSpavRSTi kii| isake pazcAt subhUmacakrI ne parazurAma dvArA mAre hue kSatriyoM ke vaira ko yAda karake cuna-cunakara brAhmaNoM kA vadha kiyaa| isa taraha 21 bAra pRthvI brAhmaNa rahita bnaayii| ___ cakraratna ke bala se subhUma ne bharatakSetra ke 6 khaNDoM para vijaya prApta kI; 262 Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 152 gaccha mamatA ke tyAgI Arya mahAgiri kI kathA kintu vizeSa lobhavaza dhAtakIkhaNDa ko bharatakSetra kA khaNDa mAnakara digvijaya karane claa| 48 kosa vistRta carmaratna para apanI sArI senA aura sAmAna rakhakara sabhI lavaNasamudra para se hokara jA rahe the, tabhI akasmAt carmaratna ke adhiSThAyaka devoM ne use chor3a diyA; isa kAraNa sArI senA, subhUma tathA sAmAna sahita vaha carmaratna pAnI meM DUba gyaa| sabhI loga vahIM mara gye| atizaya pApakarma vaza subhUmacakrI marakara sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| isIlie saMbaMdhiyoM kA sneha bhI kRtrima hai; yahI isa kathA kA mukhya upadeza hai // 151 / / kula-ghara-niyaya-suhesua sayaNe ya jaNe ya nicca muNivasahA / viharaMti aNissAe, jaha ajjamahAgirI bhayayaM // 152 // ___ zabdArtha - muniyoM meM zreSTha dharmadhuraMdhara muni apane kula, ghara, svajana, saMbaMdhI aura sAmAnyajanoM kA Azraya liye binA sadA vicaraNa karate haiN| jaise (jinakalpa kA viccheda ho jAne para bhI) Arya mahAgiri bhagavAn Arya suhasti ko apanA sAdhukula sauMpakara svayaM jinakalpI sAdhu ke samAna vicaraNa karane lge| isI prakAra anya sAdhuoM ko bhI vicaraNa karanA cAhie / / 152 / / ___ isa saMbaMdha meM Arya mahAgiri kA udAharaNa yahA~ de rahe haiM Arya mahAgiri kI kathA Arya zrI sthalibhadra ke do ziSya theM-Arya mahAgiri aura Arya suhsti| unameM se bar3e ziSya AryamahAgiri vizeSa vairAgya ke kAraNa apane gacchasamudAya kA bhAra Arya suhastisUri ko sauMpakara svayaM jinakalpI sAdhu kI taraha saMyama meM puruSArtha karate hue akele hI vicaraNa karane lge| ye mahAmuni khAsataura se sAdhujIvana kI dharmakriyAoM meM pratyanazIla rahA karate the| jaba Arya suhastisUri gA~va ke aMdara padhArate to Arya mahAgiri usI gA~va ke bAhara rhte| isI gaccha ke nizrA meM ve vicaraNa karate the| ___ eka bAra Arya suhastisUri vihAra karate hue pATaliputra pdhaareN| vahA~ Arya mahAgiri usa nagara ke sAre kSetra (eriyA) ke 6 vibhAga karake 5-5 dina taka pratyeka vibhAga meM bhikSA ke lie jAte the; aura nIrasa AhAra karate the| eka dina Arya suhastisUri vasubhUti nAmaka zrAvaka ke yahA~ usake kuTumba ko pratibodha dene ke lie padhAre the aura upadeza de rahe the; tabhI akasmAt Arya mahAgiri bhI vahA~ phuNce| unheM dekhate hI Arya suhastisUri ne khar3e hokara savinaya vaMdana kiyaa| isase Arya mahAgiri bhikSA liye binA hI vApisa lauTa gye| vasubhUti zrAvaka ne Arya 263 Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI meghakumAra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 153-154 suhastisUri se pUchA- "jinakA Apane itanA vinaya kiyA, ye mahAmuni kauna haiM?" Arya suhastisUri ne kahA- "yaha mere bar3e gurubhAI hai| ye mahAprabhAvazAlI jinakalpIcaryA kI taraha AcaraNa karate haiN|" yaha sunakara dUsare dina vasubhUti zrAvaka ne apane yahA~ uttama AhAra banavAkara sAre nagara ko bhojana krvaayaa| Arya mahAgiri ne usa AhAra ko akalpanIya jAnakara grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| phira upAzraya meM Akara unhoMne Arya suhastisUri ko upAlaMbha diyA- "munivara! Apane vasubhUti ke yahA~ khar3e hokara vinaya kiyA, yaha bahuta anucita kiyA; kyoMki usane phira bhakti ke vaza sarvatra azuddha AhAra banavA liyaa| ataH aba se merA Apake sAtha eka kSetra meM ikaTThe rahanA ThIka nhiiN|" yoM kahakara Arya mahAgiri ne pRthaka vihAra kara diyaa| aura gaccha kA Azraya chor3akara ve ekAkI tapasaMyama kI ArAdhanA karake devaloka meM phuNce| isI prakAra anya muniyoM ko bhI apratibaddha-vihArI honA cAhie // 152 / / rUveNa jubbaNeNa ya, kannAhi suhehiM varasirIe ya / na ya lubbhaMti suvihiyA, nidarisaNaM jambunAmuti // 153 // zabdArtha - jo suvihita sAdhu hote haiM, ve rUpa aura yauvana se saMpanna kanyAoM meM, sAMsArika sukhoM meM tathA paryAsa saMpatti prAsa hone para bhI usameM lubdha nahIM hote| isa viSaya meM jambUkumAra uttama namUne haiM / / 153 / / bhAvArtha - jambUkumAra 8 rUpavatI yauvana saMpanna kanyAoM ke, evaM 99 karor3a svarNamudrAoM ke svAmI hote hue bhI, unakA ekadama tyAga kara diyA aura muni dIkSA svIkAra kara lii| paraMtu sAMsArika sukhasaMpadA meM ve Asakta nahIM hue| jambUkumAra muni kI kathA pahale A cukI hai // 153 // uttamakulappasUyA, rAyakulavaDiMsagA vi muNiyasahA / bahujaNajaisaMghaTTa, mehakumAru vya visahati // 154 // zabdArtha - uttamakula meM utpanna, rAjakula ke bhUSaNa aura maniyoM meM zreSTha zrI meghakumAra muni bahuta-se anya muniyoM ke pairoM kI Thokara Adi se hone vAlA kaThora sparza sahana karate haiN| isI taraha anya muniyoM ko bhI sahana karanA cAhie / / 154 / / zrI medhakumAra kI kathA magadhadeza kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhI nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kA rAjya thaa| usake dhAriNI nAma kI rAnI thii| eka bAra usake garbha meM sthita zizu ke prabhAva se use akAla meM hI meghavRSTi hone kA dohada huaa| maMtrI abhayakumAra ne aTThama 1. saMvegaraMgazAlA meM sAtha-sAtha vihAra kA varNana hai| 264 Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 154 zrI meghakumAra kI kathA (telA) tapa karake devArAdhana kiyA aura usa deva kI sahAyatA se usane rAnI kA dohada pUrNa kiyaa| ThIka samaya para putra kA janma huaa| svapna ke anusAra usakA nAma meghakumAra rkhaa| bacapana pAra karake usane jaba yauvana meM praveza kiyA to zreNika rAjA ne usakA vivAha kulIna aura rUpasampanna 8 kanyAoM ke sAtha kiyaa| meghakumAra paMcendriyasukhoM kA upabhoga karate hue jIvana bitAne lgaa| eka bAra rAjagRhI meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA padArpaNa huaa| meghakumAra ko prabhu kA upadeza sunakara vairAgya utpanna huA; aura mAtA-pitA kI anumati lekara bhagavAn ke pAsa usane muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| bhagavAn ne use zAstroM ke adhyayana ke lie sthaviramuni ko sauNpaa| rAta ko saMthArApauruSI (zayana ke samaya) kA pATha par3hAkara ratnAdhika krama se (dIkSA meM bar3e-choTe ke kramAnusAra) meghamuni kA saMthArA (sone kA Asana) dIkSA meM sabase choTe hone ke kAraNa saba sAdhuoM ke saMthAre ke aMta meM upAzraya ke dvAra ke pAsa kiyA gyaa| rAtri ko laghunIti ke lie AtejAte sAdhuoM ke pairoM kI bAra-bAra Thokara lagane se kaThora sparza hone va AhaTa hone ke kAraNa meghamuni ko rAtabhara nIMda nahIM aayii| isase kSubdha hokara ve mana hI mana socane lage-'ye sAdhu pahale to merA itanA Adara karate the, aura Aja dIkSA lete hI ye mujhe pairoM se Thokara mArakara mujhe hairAna kara rahe haiN| kahA~ to merA vaha sukhakArI AvAsa aura kahA~ yaha sAdhuoM kA sthAna? kahA~ to merI vaha komala puSpazayyA aura kahA~ Aja yaha khadarA aura kar3A Asana? kahA~ to bar3hiyA palaMga para merI zayyA hotI thI aura sukomala aMganAeM mere caraNa dabAtI thI, kahA~ yaha bhUmi para zayana aura pairoM kI Thokara? upha! kahA~ taka sahana karUMgA ise! isIlie icchA hotI hai ki rAta bItate hI prAtaHkAla hote hI maiM bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM pahu~cakara unheM rajoharaNa Adi upakaraNa sauMpakara vApisa apane ghara calA jaauuN|" ina vicAroM meM DUbA huA meghamuni prAtaHkAla bhagavAn ke pAsa phuNcaa| madhura zabdoM se sambodhita karate hue prabhu ne meghamuni se kahA- "vatsa megha! kyA tumane Aja rAtabhara kaSTa anubhava kiyA aura pichalI rAta ko aisA vicAra kiyA hai ki prAtaHkAla hote hI maiM sAre upakaraNa bhagavAn ko sauMpakara ghara calA jAUM?" meghamuni bole- 'bhagavan! ApakA kahanA satya hai|' taba bhagavAn ne use kahA-'vatsa megha! jarA soco to sahI, naraka Adi gatiyoM ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM ke sAmane yaha duHkha kisa bisAta meM hai? ora to ora; isase tIsare janma pUrva tumane hAthI ke rUpa meM jo kaSTa uThAye the, ve bhI isake pAsa nahIM ke barAbara haiN| lo suno___ "tuma vaitADhyaparvata kI bhUmi para zvetavarNa, uccavizAlaskaMdha aura hajAra 265 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI meghakumAra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 154 hastiniyoM kA svAmI sumeruprabha nAma ke hAthI the| eka dina vahA~ ke jaMgala meM bhayaMkara Aga lgii| tuma isa dAvAnala se bhayabhIta hokara bhaage| rAste meM tumheM pyAsa lgii| eka kIcar3a vAlA sarovara tumheM najara aayaa| usameM ghusane ke rAste kA patA na hone se pAnI pIne ke lie jyoM hI tuma ghusane lage, tyoM hI daladala meM phaMsa gye| bAhara nikalane kI tumane bahuta koziza kI, lekina nikala na ske| tuma vahA~ phaMse hue the ki tumhAre pUrva zatru hAthiyoM ne tumheM dekhakara tIkhe dAMtoM se tuma para prahAra kiyaa| sAta dina taka usa kI asahya vedanA sahakara 120 varSa kI Ayu pUrNakara tuma vahA~ se marakara vindhyAcala parvata para cAra dAMtoM vAle, raktavarNa aura 700 hathaniyoM ke svAmI bneN| saMyogavaza vahA~ bhI eka bAra bhayaMkara Aga lgii| pazu pakSiyoM meM bhagadar3a maca gyii| usa dAvAnala ko dekhakara tumheM jAtismaraNa jJAna paidA huaa| pUrvajanma kA smaraNa hone se tumane eka yojana laMbA-caur3A eka maMDala (gherA) banAyA; jisameM varSAkAla se pahale, madhya meM aura aMta meM jame hue naye ghAsa, tinake, latA aura aMkuroM Adi ko apanI sUMDa tathA apane parivAra kI sahAyatA se mUla se ukhAr3a phaike| aura usa maMDala ko tumane sApha aura surakSAsthAna banA diyaa| eka dina phira usa vana meM bhayaMkara Aga lagI to tuma saparivAra usa maMDala meM A gaye; sAtha hI usa jaMgala ke tamAma pazupakSI bhI apanI jAna bacAne ke lie usa maMDala meM Akara jamA ho gye| vaha maMDala prANiyoM se khacAkhaca bhara gayA thaa| atyaMta bhIr3a ke kAraNa taMga huA eka kharagoza bhI vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane aura kahIM jagaha na dekha tumane zarIra khujalAne ke lie jyoM hI apanA paira uThAyA, tyoM hI vaha utanIsI jagaha meM ArAma se baiTha gyaa| paraMtu zarIra khujalA lene ke bAda paira nIce rakhate samaya tumhAre paira ke sAtha komala-sA sparza huaa| tumane socA ki yahA~ koI kharagoza baiThA hai, yadi maiMne isa para paira rakha diyA to isakA kacUmara nikala jaaygaa| ataH usa para dayArdra hokara tumane apanA paira DhAI dinoM taka Upara kA Upara uThAye rkhaa| dAvAnala zAMta ho jAne para jaba sabhI prANI idhara-udhara cale gaye; taba tumane jyoM hI apanA paira nIce rakhanA cAhA; tyoM hI paira meM khUna jama jAne aura usake akar3a jAne ke kAraNa tuma dhar3Ama se jamIna para aise gira par3e, jaise kI pahAr3a kA zikhara TUTakara girA ho| isake bAvajUda bhI tumhArI bhAvanA zubha rahI aura tIna dina taka usa asahya vedanA ko saha kara apanI 100 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa karake tuma manuSyaloka meM zreNika rAjA ke putra bneN| vatsa megha! tuma jasa vicAra karo, jaba tumheM samyaktva kI bhI prApti nahIM huI thI, usa samaya tiryaMcayoni meM tumane thor3AsA kaSTa sahana kiyA, jisakA natIjA tumheM manuSyajanma ke rUpa meM milaa| narakagati, 266 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 155 gurukulavAsa, ekalavihArI ke guNa-doSa tiryaMcagati Adi meM to tumane aura bhI bhayaMkara kaSTa sahe haiM, phira sAdhuoM ke caraNasparza se hue jarA se duHkha se kyoM tilamilA uThe? sAdhu kI caraNa raja to zirodhArya hotI hai| vaMdanIya sAdhuoM ke padAghAta se vyathita hokara tuma yaha parama durlabha cAritra chor3ane jA rahe ho, yaha kitanA ucita hai, tuma hI soco| Aga meM kUdakara jala maranA yA jahara khA lenA acchA, lekina aMgIkAra kiye hue munidharma ko chor3anA acchA nhiiN|' isa prakAra se bhagavAn ke amRtopama vacanoM ko sunakara meghamuni ko vahIM jAtismaraNajJAna ho gayA; jisake prakAza meM usake sAmane bhagavAn ke kahe anusAra hUbahU apane pUrvajanma kA citra aMkita ho gyaa| meghakumAra ne bhagavAn ko vidhivat vaMdana karake kahA- "bhagavan! maiM to Aja saMsAra rUpI ku~e meM girane hI vAlA thA, lekina Apane merI rakSA kii| aba maiM isa saMyamI jIvana ko kadApi nahIM chodduuNgaa| sAtha hI maiM Apake sAmane yaha abhigraha (susaMkalpa) karatA hU~ ki Aja se jiMdagIbhara taka maiM apanI donoM A~khoM ke sivAya aura kisI aMga kI svayaM sevA-zuzrUSA nahIM kruuNgaa|" isa abhigraha kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana va nirdoSa cAritrArAdhana karake evaM guNa ratna saMvatsara Adi tapa karake nirmala dhyAna pUrvaka samAdhipUrvaka apanA AyuSya pUrNa kara meghakumAra muni vijaya nAmaka anuttaravimAna meM deva hue| vahA~ se cyava kara ve mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara mokSa prApta kreNge| isI prakAra anya muniyoM ko bhI apane cAritra meM sthira rahanA cAhie; yahI isa kathA kA upadeza hai // 154 / / . avarupparasaMbAha sukkhaM, tucchaM sarIrapIDA ya / sAraNa-vAraNa-coyaNa-gurujaNaAyattayA ya gaNe // 155 // zabdArtha - gaNa (gaccha) meM rahane se muniyoM ke paraspara saMgharSa, viSayasukhoM kI tucchatA, bar3oM ke lie zarIra ko pIr3A (sevAdi kA kaSTa), gurujanoM kI adhInatA, unake dvArA kI gayI sAraNA, vAraNA, coyaNA, par3icoyaNA vagairaha sahane par3ate haiN||155|| - bhAvArtha - gurukulavAsa (gaNa) meM rahane para kahIM-kahIM sthAna kI taMgI hone ke kAraNa paraspara eka dUsare kA saMbAdha (saMgharSa) hotA hai, viSaya-janya sukha bhI tuccha (nagaNya) ho jAtA hai, kyoMki bar3oM ke samIpa rahane para kaI bAra mana ko mAranA hotA hai, indriyoM kI viSaya meM pravRtta hone kI icchA ko dabAnA par3atA hai; pariSaha-sahana karane yA paraspara rugNAdi sAdhuoM kI sevA karane meM zarIra ko bhI ghisAnA par3atA hai, jisase thor3I bahuta pIr3A bhI hotI hai| bar3oM kI bAta 267 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurukulavAsa, ekalavihArI ke guNa-doSa . zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 156-158 ko sahana karane meM jarA mAnasika pIr3A bhI hotI hai| guru kI AjJA ke adhIna haradama rahanA par3atA hai, jisase apanI svataMtratA dabAnI par3atI hai| guru ke dvArA (sAraNA) kisI akArya ko na karane kA bAra-bAra smaraNa dilAne, (vAraNA) kisI kArya meM pramAda karate hue ko rokane, rokaToka karane, (coyaNA) acche kArya meM prerita karane aura (paDicoyaNA) na karane para kabhI komala aura kabhI kaThora zabdoM meM bAra-bAra preraNA karane para hone vAle mAnasika kSobha ko bhI sahanA par3atA hai| paraMtu isase jIvana kA suMdaranirmANa ho jAtA hai| isIlie gaccha meM rahanA hI lAbhadAyI hai // 155 // ikkassa kao dhammo, sacchaMdagaImaIpayArassa? / kiM yA rer3a ikko? pariharau kahaM ajjaM vA? // 156 // zabdArtha - gurukulavAsa (gaNa) ko chor3akara svacchandagati, mati aura pracAra vAle akele sAdhu kA saMyamadharma kaise nibha sakatA hai? vaha akelA munidharma kI ArAdhanA kaise karegA? akArya karate hue use kauna rokegaa?||156|| matalaba yaha hai ki niraMkuzatA se (binA bar3oM kI AjJA ke) akele sAdhu meM saMyamadharma kI yathArtha ArAdhanA honI kaThina hai| isIlie gurukulavAsa meM rahanA caahie| katto suttatthAgama-paDipucchaNacoyaNA, ya ikkasa? / viNao veyAvaccaM, ArAhaNA ya maraNaMte? // 15 // zabdArtha - akele muni sUtroM (zAstroM) kA artha (vAcanA), pratipRcchA, coyaNA (preraNA) Adi kauna degA? vinaya yA vaiyAvRtya kA lAbha use kaise milegA? aMtima samaya meM mAraNAMtika saMllekhanA-saMthArA kI ArAdhanA kauna karAyegA? ||157 / / bhAvArtha - niraMkuza ekalavihArI sAdhu ke sUtra aura arthoM kA adhyayana kaise ho sakegA? tathA kisI viSaya meM zaMkA hone para samAdhAna kisase karegA? pramAdAdi ke kAraNa kadAcit saMyama se skhalita ho rahA ho, usa samaya use hitakara preraNA kauna karegA? akelA sAdhu vinaya aura vaiyAvRtya kisakA karegA? tathA aMtima samaya meM anazana kI ArAdhanA use kauna karAyegA? svacchanda-buddhi se aniyaMtrita ekAkI sAdhu ina uttama lAbhoM se vaMcita hI rahatA hai| ataH jo vinayayukta hokara guru-sAnnidhya meM rahate haiM, unheM ye lAbha anAyAsa hI mila jAte haiM // 157 / / ___ pillijesaNamikko, painnapamayAjaNAu niccabhayaM / kAumaNo vi akajjaM, na tarai kAUNa bahumajjhe // 158 // 268 Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 156-162 strI saMsarga se hAni zabdArtha - niraMkuza ekAkI sAdhu AhAra- pAnI Adi kI gaveSaNA karane meM (lajjAvaza) pIr3A pAtA hai; hamezA aMganAoM se ghire jAne kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| gurukula-vAsa meM rahane se sAdhu mana se bhI akArya nahIM kara sakatA, zarIra se usameM pravRtta honA to bahuta hI dUra hai| gurukulavAsa meM rahane se bahuta lAbha hai| isIlie sthavirakalpI muniyoM ko niraMkuza hokara ekAkI vihAra karanA ucita nahIM hai / / 158 / / uccAra- pAsavaNa-yaMta- pitta - mucchAr3a, mohio ikko saddayabhANavihattho, nikkhivar3a va kuNar3a uDDAhaM // 159 // zabdArtha - TaTTI, pezAba, ulaTI, pitta aura mUrcchA (behozI), vAyuvikAra, visUcikA (peciza) Adi bimAriyoM ke prakopa ke samaya akelA sAdhu mArga meM calatAcalatA kAMpate hue hAtha Adi se jala se bhare pAtra ko nIce rakha detA hai to isase saMyama kI virAdhanA Atma virAdhanA hotI hai aura yadi vaha hAtha se pAtra rakhakara bar3I nIti Adi karatA hai to jina zAsana kI badanAmI hotI hai| isIlie binA kAraNa ke svacchandatA pUrvaka akelA rahanA kisI taraha bhI ThIka nahIM hai / / 159 / / ekadivaseNa bahuyA, suhA ya asuhA ya jIva pariNAmA / ikko asuhapariNao, caijja AlaMbaNaM laddhuM // 160 // zabdArtha - eka hI dina meM jIva ke kaI bAra zubha yA azubha pariNAma hote haiN| sAdhu ekAkI hone para kadAcit azubha pariNAma A jAya to kisI bhI jhUThe AlaMbana - nimitta ko lekara cAritra ko chor3a degA yA aneka doSa lgaayegaa| usa samaya use kauna zuddha (sahI) rAstA batAyegA ? / / 160 / savvajiNappaDikuTTha, aNavatthA therakappabheo ya / ekko ya suAutto vi haNai tavasaMjamaM airA // 161 // zabdArtha - aise aneka kAraNoM se sabhI jinavaroM ne ekAkI rahane kA niSedha kiyA hai| sAtha hI eka ke ekAkI rahane lagane para dUsare aneka muni bhI usakI dekhAdekhI ekAkI rahane lagate haiN| sthavirakalpa kA jo AcAra hai, usameM isa prakAra kI vibhinnatA dekhakara logoM ko isameM zaMkA va azraddhA paidA hotI hai| ekAkI sAdhu agara apramatta rUpa se sAdhvAcAra kA pAlana karatA ho, phira bhI kisI azubha nimitta ke milane para vaha jaldI hI tapa-saMyama kA ghAta kara detA hai; yAnI usameM doSa lagAtA hai| isIlie ekAkI rahanA ayukta hai / / 161 / / vesaM juNNakumArIM, pautthavaiyaM ca bAlavihavaM ca / pAsaMDarohamasaiM, navataruNIM therabhajjaM ca // 162 // 269 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyaki vidyAdhara kI kathA __ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 163-164 saviDaMkunbhaDarUvA, diTThA mohei jA maNaM itthI / AyahiyaM citaMtA, dUrayareNaM taM pariharaMti // 163 // zabdArtha - vezyA, bar3I umra kI (praur3ha) kanyA, jisakA pati paradeza gayA huA hai, aisI mahilA, bAlavidhavA, parivrAjikA, kulaTA, navayuvatI, jisakA pati bUr3hA ho aisI aMganA, udbhaTa rUpavatI (chailachabIlI), anindya-suMdarI aura vikAra rahita manohara rUpa vAlI tathA dekhane mAtra se hI jo mana ko mohita kara detI ho; Atmahita kA vicAra karane vAle sAdhu aisI sabhI prakAra kI striyoM ke saMsarga se atyaMta dUra rahate haiM / / 162-163 / / sammaddiTThI vi kayAgamo vi, aivisayarAgasuhavasao / bhavasaMkaDaMmi pavisai, etthaM tuha saccaI nAyaM // 164 // zabdArtha - 'samyagdRSTi aura siddhAMta ko jAnane vAlA bhI atyaMta viSayasukha ke rAga ke vaza hokara bhravabhramaNa karatA hai| usa saMbaMdha meM he ziSya! tumheM satyaki kA udAharaNa jAnanA cAhie / / 164 / / ' yahA~ satyaki vidyAdhara kI kathA kahate haiM satyaki vidyAdhara kI kathA vizAlA nAma ke samRddha nagara meM ceTaka nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake sujyeSThA aura cillaNA nAma kI do putriyA~ thiiN| una donoM meM paraspara bahuta sneha thaa| abhayakumAra ke kahane se una donoM ne zreNika rAjA ke sAtha vivAha karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| ataH abhayakumAra ne isa kArya ke lie suraMga khudavAI aura usa suraMga dvArA zreNika rAjA ko vizAlAnagarI meM le aayaa| idhara donoM kanyAe~ suraMga ke pAsa AyI, taba cillaNA ne vicAra kiyA ki 'sujyeSThA rUpa meM mujhase atizreSTha hai, isIlie zreNika rAjA usakA bahuta sammAna karake paTarAnI banA degA' yaha socakara cillaNA ne sujyeSThA se kahA ki 'bahana! tUM vApasa jAkara merA AbhUSaNoM kA DabbA le A, jo vahIM raha gayA hai|' aisA kahakara sujyeSThA ko vApasa bhejaa| phira cillaNA ne zreNika rAjA se kahA ki 'svAmInAtha! yahA~ se jaldI calie yadi kisI ne jAna liyA to bar3A anartha hogaa| isa prakAra bhaya batAkara ve suraMga se bAhara nikala gye| usake bAda sujyeSThA ne vahA~ Akara vicAra kiyA ki prANa se bhI adhika priya merI bahana cillaNA ne mere sAtha aisA dhokhA kiyA hai| kevala apane svArtha meM dattacitta rahane vAle kuTumbIvarga se kyA matalaba? sarpaphaNA ke samAna isa viSayasukha ko bhI dhikkAra hai|' aise vicAra karate-karate use vairAgya ho gyaa| phalataH sujyeSThA ne vivAha nahIM kiyaa| usane zrI candanabAlA 270 Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 164 satyaki vidyAdhara kI kathA sAdhvI ke pAsa jAkara cAritra grahaNa kiyA aura chaTTha aTThama Adi aneka prakAra kI tapasyA karane lgii| eka dina vaha sAdhvI sUrya kI AtApanA le rahI thii| usa samaya peDhAla nAma ke vidyAdhara ne use vahA~ se jAte hue dekhaa| use dekhakara use vicAra AyA'yaha satI dhyAna meM sthita hai aura atyaMta rUpavatI hai| isIlie yadi maiM isa sAdhvI kI kukSi se putra utpanna karU~ to vaha putra merI vidyA kA pAtra ho sakatA hai|' yoM vicArakara vidyA ke bala se usane sarvatra aMdhakAra kara diyA aura vaha na jAna sake isa taraha se bhaure kA rUpa banAkara usake sAtha saMbhoga karake usakI yoni meM vIrya rkhaa| garbha raha jAne se usake garbha meM sthita jIva samaya pAkara kramazaH bar3hane lgaa| isase sujyeSThA sAdhvI ke mana meM saMdeha utpanna huaa| usane usa saMbaMdha meM jJAnI muni se puuchaa| jJAnI ne usakA saMdeha-nivAraNa karate hue kahA- "isameM terA doSa nahIM hai| tUM to satI hai|" garbhakAla pUrA hone para usa sAdhvI ke putra huaa| usakA nAma satyaki rakhA gyaa| vaha sAdhvI ke upAzraya meM bar3A hone lgaa| sAdhvIjI ke mukha se AgamoM ke pATha sunane se use sabhI Agama kaNThastha ho gye| eka dina sujyeSThA sAdhvI zrIvIra bhagavAn ko vaMdanArtha samavasaraNa meM aayii| satyaki bhI apanI mAtA ke sAtha aayaa| usa samaya kAlasaMdIpaka nAma ke eka vidyAdhara ne bhagavAn se pUchA- "bhagavan! mujhe kisa se bhaya hai?" bhagavAn ne kahA- "tujhe isa satyaki nAma ke bAlaka se bhaya hai|" use sunakara kAlasaMdIpaka ne satyaki ko tiraskArapUrvaka lAta mArakara girA diyaa| isase satyaki usa para krodhita huaa| peDhAla vidyAdhara ko jaba yaha patA lagA ki satyaki mere hI vIrya se utpanna putra hai to usane use rohiNI-vidyA dii| satyaki usa vidyA kI sAdhanA kara rahA thA ki kAlasaMdIpaka usameM vighna DAlane lgaa| usa samaya rohiNI-vidyA kI adhiSThAyikA devI ne svayaM pratyakSa hokara kAlasaMdIpaka ko aisA karane se rokaa| kyoMki satyaki kA jIva pahale pA~ca janmoM meM rohiNI-vidyA kI sAdhanA karate-karate marA thA aura chaTe janma meM rohiNI-vidyA kI sAdhanA karate samaya usakI Ayu jaba chaha mahIne zeSa raha gayI thI, taba vidyA kI devI ne pratyakSa hokara kahA thA-"satyaki! terI Ayu kevala chaha mahIne hI bAkI hai, isIlie yadi tUM kahe to maiM isI janma meM siddha ho jAUM, nahIM to agale janma meM siddha houuNgii|" taba satyaki ke jIva ne kahA thA ki "yadi merI Ayu thor3I hI bAkI hai to AgAmI janma meM tuma siddha honaa|" isa taraha pUrvajanma meM vacana diyA thA, isIlie rohiNI vidyAdevI isa janma meM thor3e hI samaya meM siddha huii| phira usane pratyakSa hokara - 271 Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyaki vidyAdhara kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 164 satyaki se kahA- "tere zarIra kA eka bhAga mujhe batA, jisameM maiM praveza kruuN|" taba satyaki ne apanA kapAla btaayaa| rohiNI vidyAdevI ne lalATamArga se aMga meM praveza kiyA, jisase lalATa meM tIsarA netra utpanna huaa| usake bala se usane sarvaprathama apane pitA peDhAla ko hI sAdhvIjI (mAtA) kA brahmacaryabhaMga karane vAlA jAnakara vidyA ke prabhAva se use mAra diyaa| aura kAlasaMdIpaka vidyAdhara satyaki ko vidyAbala se ajeya jAnakara mAyA se tripurAsura kA rUpa banAkara bhAga gyaa| vaha lavaNasamudra meM jAkara pAtAla kalaza meM chipa gyaa| logoM meM yaha aphavAha phailI ki 'satyaki vidyAdhara ne tripurAsura ko pAtAla meM ghusA diyaa| isIlie satyaki nAma kA yaha gyArahavA~ rudra utpanna huA hai| isake pazcAt satyaki vidyAdhara ne zrImahAvIra bhagavAn se samyaktva aMgIkAra kiyA aura devaguru dharma para atyaMta bhaktimAna huaa| tInoM saMdhyAoM ke samaya bhagavAn ke Age nRtya karatA thA, paraMtu vaha viSaya-sukhoM meM atilolupa thaa| ataH rAjA kI, pradhAna kI, vyApArI Adi kI rUpavatI striyoM ko dekhate hI unakA gAr3ha AliMgana kara usake sAtha saMbhoga karatA thaa| use rokane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM thaa| eka dina usane mahApurI ujjayinI meM caMDapradyota rAjA ke antaHpura meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ para bhI padmAvatI ko chor3akara anya sabhI striyoM se saMbhoga kiyaa| isase caMDapradyota rAjA ne usa para krodhita hokara ghoSaNA karavAI-"jo koI isa duSTakarmI satyaki ko mAra DAlegA, maiM usakA manacAhA pUrNa kruuNgaa|" isa taraha kI ghoSaNA se logoM ko patA laga gyaa| eka dina nagara kI umA nAma kI vezyA ne use pakar3ane kA bIr3A utthaayaa| umA eka dina apane ghara ke jharokhe meM baiThI thI, usa samaya usane satyaki ko vimAna meM baiThakara AkAzamArga se jAte hue dekhaa| use dekhakara vezyA ne jora se pukArA-'o caturaziromaNi! surUpajanoM meM mukuTarUpa! teja meM sUrya ko bhI mAta karane vAle! tuma hamezA bholIbhAlI aura viSayarasa se anabhijJa striyoM ko cAhate ho, paraMtu mujha-sI kAmakalA meM kuzala strI kI ora najara uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhate isIlie Aja to mere AMgana meM padhAro aura eka dina merA bhI kAmacAturya dekha lo' isa prakAra ke vacanoM se satyaki bar3A khuza huA, vezyA ke kaTAkSa, hAvabhAva Adi dekhakara usakA citta bhI AkarSita huaa| ataH satyaki ne vimAna nIce utArA aura vimAna se utarakara sIdhe usa nAyikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| vezyA ne bhI hAsya, vinoda, saMgIta, rAga-raMga, nRtya Adi aneka prakAra kI kAmakrIr3A se usakA citta kAmavihvala kara diyaa| phalataH vaha vezyA ke 272 Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 164 satyaki vidyAdhara kI kathA yahIM rahane lgaa| anyatra kahIM usakA mana nahIM lagatA thaa| vezyA aura satyaki meM paraspara gAr3ha prIti ho gyii| isa prakAra satyaki ko umA ne atyaMta vizvAsa meM le liyaa| eka dina maukA dekhakara vezyA ne satyaki se pUchA- "prANavallabha! Apa sadA apanI icchA ke anukUla kisI bhI parAI kAminI kA sevana karate haiN| ApakI isa ceSTA ko dekhakara koI bhI Apako mArane meM samartha nahIM hai| Apa ke pAsa aisA kauna-sA bala hai, jisase Apako koI mAra nahIM sakatA?'' taba satyaki ne kahA"sunayane! mere pAsa eka aisI vidyA hai, jisake prabhAva se mujhe koI bhI mAra nahIM sktaa|" taba vezyA ne utsukatAvaza phira pUchA- "svAmInAtha! Apa usa vidyA ko hara. samaya sAtha hI rakhate haiM, yA kisI samaya apane se dUra bhI rakhate haiM?" vezyA ke vizvAsa meM AyA huA satyaki bolA- "jaba maiM strI sahavAsa karatA hU~, taba usa vidyA ko dUra rakha detA huuN|'' umA vezyA ko jaba isa rahasya kA patA laga gayA to usane rAjA se sArI bAta kaha dii| aMta meM usane rAjA se kahA-"rAjan! satyaki ko mArane kA eka hI upAya hai| yadi Apa merI rakSA kA prabaMdha kara deM to use khuzI se mArA jA sakatA hai|" isa taraha usane rAjA ko sArI bAta samajhA dii| usane vezyA ke peTa para kamalapatra rakhe aura phira unheM churI se kATa diye, paraMtu vezyA ke zarIra ko jarA bhI coTa nahIM phuNcii| isa taraha vezyA ke dila meM eka surakSA kA vizvAsa utpanna karAkara use ghara bheja dii| rAjA ne donoM ko mAra dene ko apane sevakoM ko samajhAkara rAta ko vezyA ke yahA~ unheM bheje| vezyA ne sevakoM ko chipAkara rkhaa| kAma ke Aveza meM unmatta satyaki Ate hI umA ke sAtha saMbhoga karane meM juTa pdd'aa| chipe hue sevakoM ne turaMta vahA~ Akara donoM ke mastaka kATa ddaale| satyaki vidyAdhara ke ziSya naMdIzvara gaNa ko jaba isa bAta kA patA calA to vaha atikrodhita huA aura nagara meM Akara eka vizAla zilA hAthoM meM thAme AkAza meM khar3e hokara kahane lagA-nAgariko! suno merI bAta! tumane mere vidyAguru ko mAra diyA hai, isIlie jaisI sthiti meM use mArA hai, yadi vaisI sthiti kI usakI mUrti banAkara tuma sAre nagaravAsI pUjA karoge to maiM sabhI ko choDa dUMgA, nahIM to, isa zilA se sabako cUra-cUra kara duuNgaa| yaha sunakara sAre nAgarika bhayabhIta ho gaye aura rAjA Adi sabhI logoM ne salAha karake eka kalAkAra se vezyA ke sAtha satyaki ke sahavAsa kI sthiti kI mUrti banavAI aura eka makAna meM usakI sthApanA kii| sabhI nAgarika usakI pUjA karane lge| satyaki marakara narakagati meM phuNcaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt usa mUrti ko azlIla va lajjAutpAdaka samajhakara 273 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAvavaMdana para zrIkRSNajI kA saMkSipta jIvanavRtta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 165 vahA~ se haTA dI aura usake sthAna para liMga kI sthApanA kii| isIlie viSayoM meM anurAga nahIM karanA cAhieM, yahI isa kathA kA sArabhUta upadeza hai // 164 / / sutavassiyA Na pUyA, paNAma-sakkAra-viNaya-kajjaparo / baddhaM pi kammamasuhaM, siDhilei dasAraneyA va // 165 // zabdArtha - 'nirmala tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane vAle mahAmuniyoM kA vastrAdi dekara unakA Adara karanA, mastaka se unheM namaskAra-vaMdana karanA, usake guNoM kI prazaMsA karake unakA satkAra karanA, muni AveM to khar3e hokara vinaya karanA ityAdi kAryoM meM tatpara rahane vAlA puruSa kRSNa vAsudeva ke samAna Atmapradeza ke sAtha lage hue pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ko zithila kara detA hai / / 165 / / ' yahA~ daza dazAhoM ke netA zrIkRSNajI kA caritra saMkSepa meM de rahe haiM zrIkRSNajI kA saMkSipta jIvanavRtta ___ eka bAra vihAra karate hue zrI neminAtha bhagavAn dvArikA nagarI meM pdhaareN| unheM vaMdana karane ke lie zrIkRSNajI apane parivAra sahita pahu~ce aura mana meM utkaNThA jAgI ki 'Aja maiM bhagavAn ke aThAraha hI hajAra muniyoM meM se pratyeka ko dvAdazAvartapUrvaka vaMdana karU~' tatpazcAt apane bhakta vIra, sAmaMta Adi ke sAtha sabhI sAdhuoM ko vidhisahita vaMdanA karake ve atyaMta thaka gye| ataH ve bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara bole- "bhagavan! Aja maiM Apake aThAraha hI hajAra sAdhuoM ko vaMdana karane se thakakara cUra-cUra ho gayA huuN| maiMne apanI jiMdagI meM tIna sau sATha yuddha kiye, lekina unameM kisI samaya itanI thakAvaTa nahIM aayii| para patA nahIM Aja maiM itanA kyoM thaka gayA hU~?" bhagavAn ne kahA- "mahAnubhAva! vaMdanA karane se tumheM jitanI adhika thakAvaTa huI hai, utanA adhika lAbha bhI to tumako huA hai! kyoMki itanI umaMga se vaMdanA karane se tumheM kSAyika samyaktva prApta huA hai tathA tumane tIrthaMkara-nAmakarma bhI upArjita kiyA hai| sAtha hI saMgrAma meM lar3akara tumane jo sAtavIM naraka ke yogya karma bAMdhe the, unheM kSaya kara diye isIlie aba tumhAre sirpha tIsarI naraka ke yogya karma raha gaye haiN| itanA mahAn lAbha tumheM milA hai|'' yaha sunakara zrIkRSNa ne kahA-'bhagavan! yadi aisI bAta hai to maiM phira se aThAraha hajAra muniyoM ko vaMdanAkara tIna naraka ke yogya karmoM kA kSaya kara ddaaluuN|' isa para bhagavAn ne kahA-"kRSNa! aba vaise bhAva nahIM A sakate; kyoMki aba tumameM lobha ne praveza kiyA hai|' kRSNa ne phira pUchA- 'mujhe jaba itanA lAbha milA hai, taba mere 274 = Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 166-167 suziSya evaM caMDarudrAcArya kI kathA anuyAyI vIra, sAmaMta Adi ko kitanA lAbha milA hai?' bhagavAn ne kahA- 'unako to kevala kAyakleza huA hai; kyoMki inhoMne to kevala tumhArA anukaraNa karake hI vaMdana kiyA hai| ataH binA bhAva ke kisI kriyA kA phala nahIM milatA hai| isI taraha anya jIvoM ko bhI bhAvapUrvaka munimahArAja kI pUjAbhakti karanI cAhie; aisA isa kathA kA upadeza hai / / 165 / / / abhigamaNa-caMdaNa-nama-saNeNa, paDipucchaNeNa sAhUNaM / cirasaMciyaM pi kamma, khraNeNa virlttnnmuvei||166|| zabdArtha - sAdhu-munirAjoM ke sammukha svAgata ke lie jAne se, unako vaMdana-namaskAra karane se aura unheM sukhasAtA pUchane se cira saMcita karmadala bhI kSaNamAtra meM kSaya ho jAte haiN| isIlie susAdhu ko sadbhAva se namaskArAdi karanA caahie||166|| kei susIlAsuhamAi, sajjaNA gurujaNassa vi susIsA / viulaM jaNaMti saddhaM, jaha sIso caMDaruddassa // 167 // zabdArtha - suzIla atyaMta dharmAtmA aura sajjana suziSya apane guru mahArAja ke prati apanI zraddhA rakhate haiM; jaise caMDarudra-AcArya ke naye ziSya ne zraddhA dRr3ha kI thii||167|| bhAvArtha - kaI suziSya guru deva ke citta meM samAdhi utpanna karAte haiN| gurudeva ziSya ko kabhI kAraNavaza DAMTaDapaTa yA vAk-prahAra Adi karate haiM, phira bhI suziSya khinna na hokara prasannacitta se guru kI sevA karatA hai| aisA vinamra vRttivAlA ziSya gurudeva ke vinaya ke phalasvarUpa caMDarudra-AcArya ke naye . dIkSita ziSya ke samAna kevalajJAnAdika saMpadA prApta kara mukti-kamalA kA varaNa kara lete haiN| suziSya kI aisI vinayavRtti se gurumahArAja ko bhI mahAn lAbha milatA caMDarudrAcArya kI kathA ____ mahApurI ujjayinI meM eka samaya zrI caMDarudrAcArya pdhaareN| ve bar3e IrSyAlu aura krodhI theN| isIlie ve apanA Asana ziSyoM se dUra rakhate the| eka dina vahA~ nayI zAdI kiyA huA koI vaNik putra apane mitroM ke sAtha aayaa| usane sabhI sAdhuoM ko vaMdanA kI, usake bAlamitra hAsya se kahane lage-"svAmin! ise Apa apanA ziSya banA leN|" taba muniyoM ne kahA-'mahAnubhAva! yadi yaha dIkSA lenA cAhatA hai to vahA~ dUra baiThe hue hamAreM gurumahArAja ke pAsa jaaye|' ve bAlamitra 275 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suziSya evaM caMDarudrAcArya kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 167 vaNikaputra ke sAtha dUra baiThe hue AcArya ke pAsa phuNce| gurumahArAja ko vaMdana karake ve majAka meM unase kahane lage-'mahArAja! ise dIkSA dekara apanA ziSya banA leN|" yaha sunakara AcArya mauna rhe| una bAlakoM ne phira se kahA-"svAmin! isa nayI zAdI kiye hue hamAre isa mitra ko ziSya banA loN|'' tIna-cAra bAra isI prakAra kahane para AcArya caMDarudra ko krodha A gyaa| unhoMne use jabardastI pakar3akara donoM pairoM ke bIca meM usakA sira rakhakara usakA loca kara ddaalaa| yaha dekhakara sabhI bacce bhAga gaye aura vicAra karane lage-"are! yaha kyA ho gayA? inhoMne to hamArI majAka ko saca mAnakara ise mUMDa hI ddaalaa|" ___navadIkSita ziSya ne gurumahArAja se kahA- "gurudeva! aba hameM yahA~ se dUsarI jagaha cala denA caahie| kyoMki mere mAtA-pitA tathA mere zvasurapakSa Adi ke loga yaha bAta suneMge to yahA~ Akara mahAn upadrava mcaayeNge|" taba . gurumahArAja ne kahA- 'vatsa! maiM rAta meM calane meM azakta huuN|' ataH navIna ziSya apane gurumahArAja ko apane kaMdhe para biThAkara vahA~ se cala pdd'aa| aMdherI rAta meM calane se usake paira jamIna para UMce-nIce par3ane lge| isase caMDarudrAcArya krodhita hokara usake sira para DaMDe mArane lge| jisase usake sira se khUna bahane lagA aura atyaMta vedanA hone lgii| paraMtu usake mana meM jarA bhI krodha nahIM aayaa| pratyuta usane apanI hI galatI smjhii| socA- "dhikkAra hai mujha pApI ko! gurumahArAja ko mere kAraNa itanA kaSTa uThAnA pdd'aa| gurudeva apane svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM sthita the, magara mujha duSTa ne inheM rAta ko hI calane ko vivaza kara diyaa| isa aparAdha se maiM kaise mukta hoUMgA?" isa taraha zubha bhAvanA karane se zubhadhyAna ke kAraNa ghAtIkarmoM kA kSaya hone se usa navIna muni ko kevalajJAna prakaTa ho gyaa| isase sarvatra prakAza hone se ve muni acchI taraha saralatA se calane lge| ataH gurumahArAja ne use kahA-'DaMDe par3e tabhI sIdhA cala rahA hai na? aba tere paira ThIka par3a rahe haiN| daNDaprahAra kA hI camatkAra hai yaha!' taba ziSya ne kahA-"gurudeva! aba maiM saralagati se cala rahA hU~, yaha Apa kI hI kRpA kA phala hai|" isa para guru ne pUchA-'kyA tujhe koI viziSTa jJAna huA hai?' usane kahA-'hA~, svAmin! ApakI kRpA se mujhe kevalajJAna huA hai|' ziSya ke ye vacana sunakara guru ko atyaMta pazcAttApa huA-"are maiMne atyaMta viruddha kArya kiyaa| dhikkAra he mujhe! maiMne kevalI kI AzAtanA kI isake sira para maiMne DaMDe maare| yaha merA pApa kisa taraha naSTa hogA?''isa taraha pazcAttApa karate-karate guru ziSya ke kaMdhe se utara par3e aura usake caraNoM meM par3akara apane aparAdha kI bAra-bAra kSamAyAcanA karane lge| 276 Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 168-166 kuguru aMgAramardakAcArya kI kathA evaM svajana se prativodha vizuddhadhyAna ke kAraNa gurumahArAja caMDarudrAcArya ko bhI kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| donoM kevalI avasthA meM dIrghakAla taka vicaraNa karake mokSa phuNce| isIlie suziSya gurumahArAja ko bhI vizeSa-dharma prApta karavAtA hai; yahI isa kathA kA upadeza hai||167|| ____ aMgArajIyavahago, koI kuguru susIsaparivAro / sumiNe jaIhiM diTTho, kolo gayakalahaparikinno // 168 // zabdArtha - koyale kI kaMkarI meM jIva mAnakara hiMsA karane vAle kisI kuguru ke suziSyoM ne dUsare AcArya ke muniyoM ko svapna meM eka Dukkara ko gajakalabhoM se sevita dekhaa| usa AcArya ke kahane se vaha pahacAnA gyaa| aura use chor3a diyaa||168|| so uggabhavasamudde, sayaMvaramuvAgaehiM rAehiM / kaho vakkharabhario, diTTho porANa sIsehiM // 169 // zabdArtha - 'usa kuguru ne ugra saMsArasamudra meM paribhramaNa karate hue UMTa ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| use pUrvajanma ke ziSyoM ne, jo agale janma meM rAjaputra bane the, svayaMvara meM Aye the, UMTa ke rUpa meM apane pUrvajanma ke guru ko dekhakara karuNA lAkara use duHkha se mukta kiyaa| ina donoM gAthAoM kI vizeSa jAnakArI nimnokta kathA se jAna lenaa| aMgAramardakAcArya kI kathA kisI nagara meM vijayasena nAma ke eka AcArya birAjamAna the| unake ziSyoM ne rAta ko svapna meM pA~ca sau hAthiyoM se ghirA huA eka sUara dekhA! prAtaHkAla unhoMne apane gurumahArAja ke samakSa svapna vRttAMta nivedana kiyaa| taba gurudeva ne vicArakara kahA- 'ziSyoM Aja koI abhavya guru pA~ca sau ziSyoM sahita yahA~ aayegaa| isa taraha tumhArA svapna phalita hogaa|' itane meM to rudradeva nAma ke AcArya pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha vahA~ aaye| pUrvasthita sAdhuoM ne unakA AdarasatkAra kiyaa| dUsare dina abhavyaguru kI parIkSA karane ke lie mAtrA karane ke sthAna meM aura rAste meM vijayasenasUri ne rudradevasUri na jAna sake, isa taraha se apane ziSyoM ko samajhAkara cupake se eka suzrAvaka ke dvArA jamIna para koyale bichavA diye| rAta ko usa abhavya guru ke ziSya laghuzaMkA karane ke lie uThe to unake pairoM ke nIce koyale dabane se carrara se zabda hone lgaa| isase koyaloM se anabhijJa hone se zaMkita hokara ve pazcAttApa karane lage- hAya! hamane aMdhere meM dabAdaba calakara aMjAne meM kisI jIva kA ghAta kiyA hai|" isa taraha kahakara bAra-bAra mithyA duSkRta dene - 277 Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuguru aMgAramardakAcArya kI kathA evaM svajana se pratibodha zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 170 lge| phira apane zayanAsana para jAkara so gye| itane meM rudradevAcArya svayaM laghuzaMkA karane ke lie utthe| unake caraNoM se bhI koyale dbe| usakI AvAja sunakara ve aura adhika dabAne lage aura kahane lage-'ye arhat ke jIva dabane ke kAraNa pukAra kara rahe haiN|' unake ye udgAra vijayasenasUri ne sune| unhoMne prAtaHkAla rudradeva ke ziSyoM se kahA- 'tumhAre guru abhavya mAlUma hote haiN| maiMne isa bAta kI parIkSA lI hai| isIlie tumheM inako chor3a denA caahie|' yaha sunakara unhoMne rudradeva ko gaccha se bahiSkRta kara diyaa| aura ve pA~ca sau ziSya saMyama kI niraticAra ArAdhanA karake aMta meM samAdhi se mara kara devatA bneN| vahA~ se Ayu pUrNakara vasaMtapura nagara meM rAjA dilIpa ke yahA~ una pA~ca sau ne putrarUpa meM janma liyaa| bacapana pAra karake unhoMne yuvAvasthA prApta kii| eka samaya meM ve pA~ca sau rAjaputra gajapuranagara meM kanakadhvaja rAjA kI putrI ke svayaMvara meM gaye the| usa samaya aMgAramardakAcArya (rudradeva) kA jIva bhayaMkara bhavasamudra meM paribhramaNa karate-karate UMTa ke rUpa meM utpanna huA, use vahA~ AyA huA dekhaa| vaha adhika bojha ke kAraNa pIr3ita hokara jora-jora se cillA rahA hai| isane pUrvajanma meM kaunasA azubha karma kiyA hai? isa taraha bAra-bAra cintana karate-karate una pA~ca sau rAjaputroM ko jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna huaa| usake bala se unhoMne apane pUrvajanma kA svarUpa dekhA; jisase ve bole ki 'are! yaha hamArA pUrvajanma kA abhavya guru UMTa ke rUpa meM utpanna hokara yahA~ AyA hai| karma kI gati vicitra hai! isane pUrvajanma meM jJAna prApta kiyA thA paraMtu zraddhA ke binA yaha niSphala huaa| isIlie isakI aizI dazA huI hai| aura aba bhI yaha anaMta janma-maraNa kregaa|" isa prakAra vicAravimarza karake karuNAvaza usa UMTa ko usake svAmI se chur3A liyaa| tatpazcAt ve pA~ca sau rAjaputra vicAra karane lage- "yaha saMsAra anitya hai| ciraparicata viSayasukha kiMpAkaphala ke samAna hai aura hAthI ke kAna ke samAna caMcala hai| aisI rAjyalakSmI ko bhI dhikkAra hai| isa taraha vairAgyayukta citta se unhoMne cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA aura aMta meM ve sadgati ke adhikArI bneN| isa taraha suziSya bhI bhavAMtara meM guru para upakAra karane vAle hote haiM; aisA isa kathA kA upadeza hai // 169 // saMsAravaMcaNA na vi, gaNaMti saMsAra-sUyarA jIvA / sumiNagaeNa vi keI, bujhaMti pupphacUlAvya // 170 // zabdArtha - pudgalAnandI, bhavAbhinandI aura saMsAra meM atyaMta Asakta jIva 278 Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 170 puSpacUlA kI kathA sUara ke samAna saMsAra meM hone vAlI vividha viDaMbanAoM ko nahIM smjhte| kyoMki viSayAsakta jIva viSaya ko hI sArabhUta ginate haiN| paraMtu laghukarmI jIva sirpha svapna ko dekhane mAtra se anAyAsa hI pratibuddha ho jAte hai; jaise puSpacUlA ko anAyAsa prati bodha huA thaa| puSpacUlA nAma kI rAnI ne svarga aura naraka kA svarUpa svapna meM dekhakara hI viSayasukha se virakta hokara saMyama aMgIkAra kiyA thA / / 170 / / aise bhI bahuta se jIva hote haiN| yahA~ puSpacUlA kI kathA de rahe haiM puSpacUlA kI kathA puSpabhadra nAma ke nagara meM puSpaketu nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake puSpavatI nAmakI paTarAnI thii| eka dina usane putra-putrI ke rUpa meM eka jor3e ko janma diyaa| putra kA nAma puSpacUla rakhA, aura putrI kA nAma puSpacUlA rkhaa| kAlakrama se una donoM ne yuvAvasthA prApta kii| donoM sarva kalAoM meM kuzala hue| una donoM meM paraspara atisneha hone se ve eka dUsare se eka kSaNa bhI alaga nahIM raha sakate the, yaha dekhakara eka dina unake pitA (rAjA) ne vicAra kiyA- 'eka sAtha janme hue mere ye putra-putrI paraspara gAr3ha sneha vAle haiN| isIlie yadi maiM putrI kI zAdI anya sthAna para karU~gA to inake sneha kA bhaMga hogaa| ataH ina donoM kA paraspara vivAha saMbaMdha ho jAya to ina kA kabhI viyoga nahIM hogaa|' aisA vicArakara nagaravAsiyoM ko rAjasabhA meM bulAkara rAjA ne pUchA- "merA eka prazna hai, usakA ThIka javAba do| antaHpura meM utpanna hue ratna ko svecchA se jor3ane meM kauna samartha hai?" use sunakara rAjA ke Azaya ko koI jAna nahIM skaa| pradhAnamaMtrI Adi ne kahA-'rAjan! saMsAra meM jo-jo ratna utpanna hote haiM, unheM dUsare ke sAtha jor3ane meM rAjA hI samartha ho sakatA hai| ataH antapura meM utpanna hue ratna ko jor3ane meM rAjA hI samartha ho isameM kahanA hI kyA?' isa taraha chala se rAjA ne apanI prajA kI sahamati prApta kii| para antaHpura kI striyA~ manA karatI rahI, magara rAjA ne una donoM bhAI-bahanoM kA vivAha-saMbaMdha kara diyaa| aisA ayogya kArya dekhakara una donoM kI mAtA rAnI puSpavatI ko vairAgya huA aura dIkSA lekara kaThora tapa karake marakara vaha devarUpa meM utpanna huii| puSpaketu rAjA bhI AyuSya pUrNakara paraloka gyaa| ataH puSpacUlakumAra rAjA huaa| usane apanI bahana puSpacUlA ko paTarAnI banAI aura usake sAtha viSayasukhoM kA AnaMda prApta karate hue samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| .. eka samaya deva bane hue puSpacUla kI mAtA ke jIva ne avadhijJAna se pUrvajanma dekhaa| pUrvajanma ke putra putrI ko dekhakara use prIti utpanna huI aura mana meM = 279 Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puSpacUlA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 170 vicAra karane lagI ki "yaha mere pUrva janma ke putra-putrI isa prakAra ke pApakarma karake naraka meM jAyeMge, isIlie maiM inako pratibodha duuN| aisA socakara usane apanI putrI puSpacUlA ko rAta ko svapna meM naraka ke duHkha btaaye| use dekhakara vaha bhayabhIta huI aura subaha usane apane pati rAjA ko svapna kI bAta khii| rAjA ne bhI naraka kA svarUpa pUchane ke lie anyadharmI yogiyoM Adi ko bulAyA aura naraka kA svarUpa puuchaa|' unhoMne kahA- 'rAjan! zoka, viyoga, roga aura bhoga meM parAdhInatA Adi meM hI naraka ke duHkha jaannaa|' taba puSpacUlA rAnI ne kahA- 'maiMne jo duHkha rAta ko svapna meM dekhA thA, usase to bhinna hai|' usake bAda rAjA ne arNikAputra AcArya ko bulAkara pUchA-"svAmin! naraka ke duHkha kaise hote haiM?" rAnI ne naraka ke jaise duHkha svapna meM dekhe the vaise hI AcArya mahArAja ne btaaye| use sunakara Azcaryacakita hokara rAnI ne pUchA- 'svAmin! kyA Apane bhI aisA koI svapna dekhA hai, jisase maiMne svapna meM naraka kA jaisA svarUpa thA, vaisA hI Apane btaayaa|' AcAryazrIjI ne kahA- 'maiMne svapna to nahIM dekhA, paraMtu Agama-vacana se jAnatA huuN|" puSpacUlA-"kisa karma se aise duHkha prApta hote haiM?" gurumahArAja ne kahA- "pA~ca Azrava ke sevana karane se tathA kAma-krodha Adi pApAcaraNa se jIva ko naraka ke duHkha milate haiN|" isa prakAra samAdhAna karake gurumahArAja apane sthAna para lauTa gye| dUsare dina puSpacUlA rAnI ko deva bane hue mAtA ke jIva ne svapna meM devatAoM ke sukha btaaye| prAtaHkAla rAnI ne usa svapna kI bAta rAjA se khii| rAjA ne anya darzaniyoM ko bulAkara pUchA-'svarga kA sukha kaisA hotA hai?' taba unhoMne kahA-'he rAjan! uttama prakAra ke bhojana, zreSTha vastra-paridhAna, priyajanoM kA saMyoga, uttama aMganAoM ke sAtha vilAsa ityAdi svarga ke sukha haiN|' taba rAnI ne kahA 'jo svarga ke sukha maiMne svapna meM dekhe the unakA to inake sAtha koI mela nahIM hai| Apa logoM ke batAye hue sukhoM kI una sukhoM ke sAtha asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI tulanA bhI nahIM ho sktii|' phira rAjA ne AcAryazrI arNikAputra ko bulAkara svarga ke sukha kA svarUpa puuchaa| rAnI ne svapna meM jaisA dekhA thA vaisA hI svarga ke sukha kA unhoMne hUbahU varNana kiyaa| rAnI ne pUchA-"guruvara! aise sukha kaise prApta ho sakate haiM?" guru mahArAja ne kahA- "sAdhudharma kI ArAdhanA karane se prApta ho sakate haiN|' isake bAda dharma kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnane se puSpacUlA ko saMsAra se vairAgya ho gayA aura usane cAritra grahaNa karane ke lie jaba pati se AjJA mA~gI, taba rAjA ne khaa| "tUM mujhe atyaMta priya hai, terA viyoga mujhase sahana nahIM ho skegaa| aisI dazA meM maiM tujhe dIkSA lene kI AjJA kaise de sakatA hU~?'' rAnI ne 280 Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 170 puSpacUlA kI kathA bahuta kaha sunakara rAjA ko manA liyaa| rAjA ne kahA - "eka zarta para maiM tumheM AjJA de sakatA hU~ ki dIkSA lekara tUM yahIM rahe aura mere ghara se bhikSA grahaNa kreN| " rAnI ne ise svIkAra kiyA aura arNikAputra AcArya se dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| puSpacUlA sAdhvI banane ke bAda vahIM rahakara rAjA ke yahA~ se hamezA zuddha bhikSA letI, aura zuddha cAritra - dharma kI ArAdhanA karane lgii| bhaviSya meM 12 varSa kA duSkAla par3ane vAlA hai, yaha bAta AcArya arNikAputra ne eka dina jJAna se jAnakara apane sabhI sAdhuoM ko alaga-alaga dizA meM bheja diye aura svayaM nahIM cala sakane se vahIM rhe| sAdhvI puSpacUlA hamezA gurumahArAja ko AhAra- pAnI lAkara dene lagI aura apane pitA ke samAna unakI sevA karane lagI / isa taraha pratidina gurubhakti meM parAyaNa rahatI huI sAdhvI puSpacUlA ko zubhadhyAna ke yoga se kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| phira bhI vaha guru mahArAja ko AhAra- pAnI lAkara detI rhii| eka bAra varSA huI; phira bhI puSpacUlA gurudeva ke lie bhikSA lekara aayii| taba gurumahAraja ne kahA- 'vatse ! tUM. yaha kyA karatI hai? eka to maiM sthiravAsI hU~, dUsare, maiM sAdhvI ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra grahaNa karatA hU~, phira tUM barasa rahI barasAta meM bhI mujhe AhAra lAkara detI hai; kyA yaha ucita aura kalpanIya hai?' taba puSpacUlA sAdhvI ne kahA - 'gurudeva ! yaha meghavRSTi acitta hai|' gurumahArAja ne kahA - "yaha to kevalajJAnI hI jAna sakate haiN| " puSpacUlA ne sahajabhAva se kahA - ' - "svAmin! ApakI kRpA se mujhe vahI jJAna huA hai|" yaha sunakara AcArya pazcAttApa karane lage - " dhikkAra hai mujhe, maiMne kevalI kI AzAtanA kii|" isa prakAra kheda karate hue usase kSamAyAcanA kii| sAdhvIjI ne kahA - 'svAmin! Apa kyoM duHkhI ho rahe haiM? Apa bhI gaMgAnadI pAra karate hue kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa jAyeMge / ' yaha sunakara gurumahArAja gaMgA kinAre Akara nAva meM baitthe| itane meM pUrvajanma kA vairI koI deva. Akara jisa tarapha gurumahArAja baiThe the, usa tarapha ke hisse ko jala meM DUbAne lgaa| ataH gurumahArAja vahA~ se uThakara nAva ke madhya meM baitthe| taba vaha pUrI nAva ko hI DUbAne lgaa| use dekhakara anAryalogoM ne vicAra kiyA- 'are! isa sAdhu ke kAraNa hama saba DUba mreNge|' aisA socakara sabhI ne milakara AcArya ko uThAkara pAnI meM pheMka diyaa| usa samaya usa deva ne Akara unake zarIra ke nIce trizUla dhAraNa karake rkhaa| usa trizUla ke kAraNa AcArya arNikAputra kA sArA zarIra viMdha gyaa| usa samaya apane zarIra meM se nikalate khUna ko dekhakara ve mana meM vicAra karane lage - ' arara ! mere isa khUna se jala ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA ho rahI hai|' isa prakAra 281 Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arNikAputra kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 171 anityabhAvanA kA cintana karate-karate ghAtikarma kA kSaya hone se kevalajJAna prAptakara AcAryadeva mokSa padhAra gye| vahA~ devoM ne unake zarIra kI antyeSTi kara ke mahimA kii| isake bAda logoM ne yaha aphavAha phailA dI ki 'jo gaMgA meM maratA hai, vaha jIva mokSa prApta karatA hai|' loga usa sthAna ko prayAgatIrtha ke nAma se pukArane lge| isa prakAra prayAgatIrtha prasiddha ho gayA // 170 / / jo avikalaM tavaM saMjamaM ca, sAhu karijja pacchA vi / __ anniyasuo bva so niyagamaTThamacireNa sAhei // 171 // zabdArtha - 'jo vRddhAvasthA meM bhI pratibodha prApta karake akhaMDa tapa-saMyama kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha AcArya arNikAputra kI taraha apanI akSayasukha kI sAdhanA kA artha zIghra hI alpakAla meM siddha kara letA hai' / / 171 / / arthAt - jo yauvanAvasthA meM viSayAsakta ho, kintu jiMdagI ke aMtima samaya meM dharmAcaraNa kara letA hai, vaha apane Atmahita ko siddha kara sakatA hai| yahA~ Upara kI kathA meM varNita arNikAputra kA bAkI rahA huA pUrvajIvana kA caritra-citraNa kara rahe haiM arNikAputra kI kathA uttaramathurA nagarI meM kAmadeva aura devadatta nAma ke do vyApArIputra rahate the| una donoM meM paraspara gAr3ha mitratA thii| ve eka dina apane mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara vyApAra ke lie dakSiNamathurA meM gye| vahA~ unakI jayasiMha nAmaka eka vaNikaputra ke sAtha maitrI ho gyii| jayasiMha ke arNikA nAma kI bahana thii| vaha atirUpavatI thii| eka dina jayasiMha ne apanI bahana arNikA se kahA- "bahana! Aja tUM bar3hiyA rasoI bnaa| kyoMki Aja mere do mitra kAmadeva aura devadatta hamAre yahA~ bhojana karane ke lie aayeNge|" ataH arNikA ne uttama rasoI bnaayii| bhojana ke samaya tInoM mitra . eka hI thAlI meM sAtha-sAtha bhojana karane baitthe| arNikA ne unheM bhojana parosA aura unake pAsa khar3I hokara vaha kapar3e ke palle se havA karane lgii| usa samaya usake kaMkaNoM kI jhaMkAra, usake stana, udara, kaTi pradeza, netra aura mukha kA hAvabhAva aura vilAsa dekhakara devadatta atyaMta kAmAtura ho gyaa|' ghI ke bartana meM jaba arNikA kA pratibiMba dekhA to vaha aura bhI adhika kAma vihvala ho gyaa| bhojana aba usake liye viSarUpa ho gayA, ataH vaha kucha bhI khAye binA jaldI se uTha gyaa| dUsare dina usane apanA abhiprAya mitra kAmadeva ke dvArA jayasiMha ko khlvaayaa| taba jayasiMha ne kahA- "mitra! merI yaha bahana mujhe atipriya hai aura 282 Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 171 arNikAputra kI kathA tuma to paradezI ho, isIlie isakA viyoga mujhase kaise sahana hogA? ataH maiM apanI bahana arNikA kI zAdI usI ke sAtha kara sakatA hU~, jo zAdI karane ke bAda mere ghara para hI rhe| devadatta ke lie itanI riyAyata kara sakatA hU~ ki bahana ke eka putra hone taka vaha yahIM nivAsa kare to maiM arNikA kA usake sAtha vivAha kara sakatA huuN|" devadatta sArI bAta mAna gayA aura arNikA ke sAtha usakI zAdI ho gyii| zAdI ke bAda usake sAtha manovAMchita viSayasukhopabhoga karate hue kAphI samaya vyatIta kiyaa| samaya pAkara arNikA garbhavatI huii| eka samaya uttara mathurA se devadatta ke pitA kA patra AyA jisameM likhA thA- - 'putra! tumheM paradeza gaye bahuta samaya ho gayA hai| isIlie aba tuma jarA bhI vilamba kiye binA jaldI A jaao|' pitA kA patra bAra-bAra par3hane se pitA ke prati use anirvacanIya premabhAva jAgRta huA / devadatta mana meM vicAra karane lagA" dhikkAra hai mujhe ! maiM viSayAbhilASa ke kAraNa yahA~ rahane ke lie vacanabaddha ho gayA aura bUr3he mAtA-pitA ko chor3akara yahA~ par3A huuN|" apane pati ko khinna dekhakara arNikA ne usake hAtha se vaha patra jhapaTa kara le liyA aura use par3hakara usane vAstavikatA kA patA lagA liyA / aura svayaM zvasura se milane ko utkaMThita huI / arNikA ke atyaMta anurodha se bhAI ne bhI jAne kI AjJA de dI aura apane pati ke sAtha sasurAla cala pdd'ii| mArga meM putra kA janma huaa| devadatta ne kahA-' -"abhI isakA nAma arNikAputra rakheMge; bAda meM mere mAtApitA jo nAma rakheMge, vahI mAnya kreNge|" kucha hI dinoM meM ve donoM ghara pahu~ce aura mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyaa| putra ko dekhakara pitA ko bar3I khuzI huii| unhoMne pUchA - " vatsa ! itane arse taka vahA~ rahakara tUM ne kyA prApta kiyA?" taba devadatta ne arNikA se janme apane putra ko pitA kI goda meM biThAyA, aura apanI patnI ko batAkara kahA - 'itanA prAptakara maiM AyA huuN|' pautra aura putravadhU ko dekhakara mAtA - pitA bahuta khuza hue| pitA ne apane pautra kA yathAyogya nAma rakhA, lekina vaha arNikAputra ke nAma se hI vizeSa prasiddha huaa| bacapana pAra karake arNikAputra javAna huaa| paraMtu viSayoM se virakta hone se vairAgya parAyaNa hokara usane cAritra grahaNa kara liyaa| usane AgamoM kA rahasya jAnakara aneka jIvoM ko pratibodha dekara AcAryapada prApta kiyaa| bAda meM sAdhusamudAya ke sahita vihAra karate hue puSpabhadranagara pdhaareN| usake bAda jo ghaTanA huI vaha uparyukta puSpacUlA kI kathA meM pahale A cukI hai // 171 // 283 Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ laghukarmI, bhArakarmI, pApabhIru, pApaphala kI vyAkhyA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 172 - 175 suhio na cayar3a bhoeM, cayai jahA dukkhiotti aniyamiNaM / cikkaNakammovalitto, na imo na imo pariccayaI // 172 // zabdArtha - loga kahate haiM ki jaise duHkhI manuSya viSayabhoga Adi kA tyAgakara detA hai, vaise sukhI manuSya usakA sahasA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA; yaha bAta asatya hai| yaha ekAMta niyama nahIM hai| cikane karmoM se upalipta vyakti cAhe sukhI ho athavA duHkhI; vaha bhoga ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / / 172 / / ' bhogoM ko chor3anA sukhI yA duHkhI manuSya ke basa kI bAta nahIM hai|' paraMtu jo laghukarmI ho, vahI viSaya bhoga Adi kA tyAga kara sakatA hai / / 172 / / jaha cayar3a cakkavaTTI, pavittharaM tattiyaM muhutteNa / na cayai tahA ahanno, dubuddhI khapparaM damao // 173 // zabdArtha - jaise laghukarmI cakravartI kSaNamAtra meM SaTkhaMDa kI rAjyalakSmI ko chor3a detA hai, vaise apuNyazAlI durbuddhi nirdhana bhikhArI gAr3ha karmoM se lipta hone ke kAraNa bhIkha mAMgane kA apanA eka khappara bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA / / 173 / / deho pivIliyAhiM, cilAr3aputtassa cAlaNI vva kao / taNuo vi maNapaoso, na cAlio teNa tANuvariM // 174 // zabdArtha - cIMTiyoM ne cilAtIputra kA zarIra cAlanI kI taraha chidroM vAlA banA diyaa| phira bhI unhoMne mana se jarA bhI una para dveSa nahIM kiyA aura na apane. zubhadhyAna se calita hue| DhAI dina taka akhaMDa dhyAna rakhakara vaha muni svarga meM phuNce||174|| isakI kathA 38 vI gAthA meM A cukI hai| pANaccae vi pAvaM, pivIliyAe vi je na icchaMti / te kaha jaI apAvA, pAvAI kareMti annassa // 175 // zabdArtha - jo muni prANAMta kaSTa dene vAlI cIMTiyoM para krodhavadhAdi pApa karane kI icchA nahIM karate, ve niSpApa muni anya manuSyoM ke prati pApakarma kA AcaraNa kareMge hI kaise? arthAt - ve dUsaroM para pratikUla AcaraNa sarvathA nahIM krte||175|| bhAvArtha - doSarahita mArga meM calane vAle mahAmuni kisI ko kabhI bhI paritApa 'pIr3A' nahIM phuNcaate| ve jaba zarIra ko cAlanI jaisA chidrayukta banA dene vAlI cIMTiyoM kA jarA bhI vinAza nahIM cAhate, taba phira anya jIvoM kA ahita to kara hI kaise sakate haiM? yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai / / 175 / / 284 Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 176-176 laghukarmI, bhArekarmI, pApabhIrU, pApaphala kI vyAkhyA jiNapaha-apaMDiyANaM, pANaharANaM pi paharamANANaM / na ti ya pAvAiM, pAvassa phalaM viyANaMtA // 176 // zabdArtha - muni pApa kA phala narakAdika hai, aisA bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, isIlie jinamArga se anabhijJa, adharma, ajJAnI, avivekI, pApI aura paritApakArI loga jo talavAra Adi se prahAra karake prANoM kA haraNa karate haiM, unake prati bhI dveSa, roSa, vadhAdi pApakarma ve nahIM krte| arthAt unake mArane kA cintanarUpa pApakarma bhI ve nahIM karate, aura na unakA droha yA ahita hI karate haiM / / 176 / / vaha-mAraNa-abhakvANa-dANaparadhaNavilovaNAINaM / savvajahanno udao, dasaguNio ikkasi kyANaM // 177 // zabdArtha - eka bAra kiye hue vadha, lakar3I Adi se kiye gaye prahAra, prANa ke nAza karane, mithyA kalaMka dene, dUsare ke dhana kA haraNa karane yA corI karane, kisI ko marmasparzI zabda bolane, gupta bAta prakaTa karane vagairaha ina pApakarmoM kA jaghanya (kama se kama) udaya ho to dasagunA phala milatA hai| arthAt eka bAra jIva ko mArane Adi se vaha jIva use dasa bAra mArane Adi vAlA hotA hai| matalaba hai ki ina gunAhoM meM se kisI bhI gunAha kA sAmAnya pratiphala dasagunA milatA hai / / 177 / / . tivyayare u paAse, sayaguNio syshsskoddigunno| koDAkoDiguNo vA, hujja vivAgo bahutaro vA // 178 // - zabdArtha - paraMtu Upara batAye gaye pApa tIvratara dveSa se (atikrodha Adivaza) kiye jAye to saugunA vipAka (pratiphala) udaya meM AtA hai| usase bhI adhika tIvratara dveSa se kramazaH hajAra gunA, lAkha gunA, karor3a gunA vipAka meM udaya AtA hai aura usase tIvratama atizaya dveSa-krodha Adi se yA vadhAdika pApa karane se koTAkoTIguNA athavA isase bhI adhika vipAka udaya meM Ate haiN| arthAt jaise kaSAya se karma bAMdhA hogA vaisA hI vipAka udaya meM AtA hai aura use utanI mAtrA meM vaha pratiphala bhoganA hI par3atA hai / / 178 / / keittha karatA''laMbaNaM, imaM tihuyaNassa accheraM / jaha niyamA khaviyaMgI, marudevI bhagavaI siddhA // 179 // zabdArtha - kaI bhole aura sthUlabuddhi vAle loga vadhAdi ke pratiphala ke bAre meM tInoM loka meM Azcaryajanaka isa khoTe Alambana ko lekara kahate haiM ki marudevI mAtA ne kauna-sA tapa-saMyama kA kaSTa uThAkara apane aMgoM ko kSINa kiyA thA? phira bhI jaise ve siddhagati pA gayI; pahale kisI bhI prakAra ke dharma kA AcaraNa kiye binA hI zrIRSabhadeva kI mAtA zrIbhagavatI marudevI ne mokSa prApta kara liyA thA; vaise hI 285 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI marudevI mAtA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 176 hama bhI vadhAdi ke vipAka (pratiphala) kA anubhava kiye binA aura tapa-saMyama Adi dharmAnuSThAna kiye binA hI mokSapada prApta kara leMge / / 179 / / bhAvArtha - aisA kahakara yA aisA mithyA AlaMbana lekara dharmasAdhanA meM upekSA karanA, AtmavaMcanA karanA hai, yaha dRSTAMta to eka AzcaryabhUta hai| aisI nirmala bhAvanA AnI bhI kaThina hai| [marudevI mAtA ne bhI pUrva janma meM kele ke bhava meM borar3I ke kAMTe kI pIDA atyadhika mAtrA meM sahana kI thii| aisA vRddhavAda hai ataH aisA udAharaNa, AlaMbana grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai|] yahA~ marudevI mAtA kI kathA dI jA rahI hai| zrI marudevI mAtA kI kathA ___ jaba prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhasvAmI ne jainendrI muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI, taba bharata rAjA rAjya kA adhikArI bnaa| bharata ko hamezA marudevI mAtA upAlaMbha diyA karatI thI-"beTA! tUM rAjyasukha meM itanA mohita ho gayA hai, isIlie mere putra RSabha kI tUM koI sArasaMbhAla nahIM letaa| maiMne logoM ke mukha se sunA hai ki vaha merA lADalA putra eka varSa huA, anna-jala ke binA bhUkhA-pyAsA aura vastra rahita hokara akelA jaMgala meM ghUma rahA hai, sardI, garmI, barasAta Adi sahana karatA hai, aura bhI bahuta duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai| isIlie eka bAra tUM mere putra ko yahA~ le A, tAki maiM use apane hAthoM se bhojana de dUM aura kama se kama eka bAra apane putra kA mukha to dekha luuN|" yaha sunakara bharata ne kahA"mAtAjI! Apa bilakula cintA na kreN| hama saba Apa hI ke to putra haiN|" mAtA ne kahA-"vatsa! tUM jo kucha kaha rahA hai, vaha satya hai; lekina Ama khAne kI cAha vAle manuSya ko imalI se kaise saMtoSa ho sakatA hai? isIlie usa putra RSabha ke binA yaha sArA hI saMsAra mere liye sUnA hai|" isa prakAra dAdImA hamezA upAlaMbha detI rahatI aura putraviyoga ke kAraNa vilApa karatI thI atyadhika zoka ke kAraNa marudevI mAtA ke netroM para jAlA (pardA) A gyaa| isI meM eka hajAra varSa jitanA laMbA samaya bIta gyaa| eka samaya zrI RSabhadeva-svAmI ko kevalajJAna prApta huA; usa samaya causaTha indroM ne Akara samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| vanapAlaka ne Akara bharatarAjA ko yaha khuzakhabarI sunAkara badhAI dii| sunate hI bharata rAjA saharSa marudevI mAtA ke pAsa Aye aura unheM khuzakhabarI sunAte hue bole- "dAdImA! Apa mujhe hamezA upAlaMbha diyA karatI thI ki merA putra sardI-garmI Adi duHkha uThA rahA hai aura akelA hI vana meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai; to Aja Apa mere sAtha calakara apane putra kA vaibhava 286 Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 180 nimittoM se dUra rahanA aura ThAThabATha apanI A~khoM se dekha le| sunate hI marudevI mAtA putradarzana ke lie atyaMta utsuka huii| bharata mahArAja ne unheM hAthI para bitthaayaa| ve donoM samavasaraNa kI ora cle| samavasaraNa ke nikaTa pahu~cate hI devaduMdubhi kA zabda sunakara marudevI mAtA ko prasannatA huI aura devadeviyoM ke muMha se jaya-jayakAra ke nAre sunakara usake harSa se roMgaTe khar3e ho gaye A~khoM meM harSa ke A~sU umar3a aaye| isake kAraNa unake netroM para AyA huA jAlA (pardA) khula gyaa| ataH tIna gar3ha vAlA samavasaraNa, azokavRkSa tathA chatra-cAmara Adi sarva vaibhava usane pratyakSa dekhaa| anupama prAtihArya Adi kI samRddhi dekhakara mAtA mana hI mana vicAra karane lagI 'dhikkAra hai isa saMsAra ko! aura dhikkAra hai aise moha ko bhI! kyoMki maiM yoM samajhatI thI ki merA putra akelA jaMgala meM bhUkhA-pyAsA bhaTaka rahA hogA paraMtu isane to itanI vizAla samRddhi prApta kara lI hai| eka to yaha hai ki itanA vaibhava pAne para bhI isane mujhe kabhI saMdeza taka nahIM bhejA; aura eka maiM thI ki isa para moha ke kAraNa hamezA duHkhI rahA karatI thii| isIlie aise eka taraphA kRtrima sneha ko dhikkAra . hai! kauna kisakA putra hai? aura kauna kisakI mAtA hai? duniyAdArI ke ye sAre svArthI rizte-nAte haiN| vAstava meM saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai|" isa taraha anitya-bhAvanA kA ciMtana karate ghAtikarma kA kSaya hone se marudevI mAtA ne vahI kevalajJAna prApta karake aMtarmuhUrta meM mokSa prApta kara liyaa| marudevI mAtA ne sarva prathama siddhagati (mukti) prApta kii| devoM ne Akara marudevI mAtA ke anupama guNagAna karake unake mRta zarIra ko kSIra-sAgara meM bahA diyaa| marudevI mAtA ke isa dRSTAMta kI oTa lekara kaI loga aisA kahane lagate haiM ki 'tapa-saMyama kA anuSThAna kiye binA hI jaise marudevI mAtA ne siddhipada prApta kiyA thA vaise hama bhI siddhipada prApta kara leNge| lekina aise AlaMbana kI oTa lenA dIrghadraSTA va vivekI puruSoM ke lie yogya nahIM hai||179|| ___.. kiM pi kahiM pi kayAI, ege laddhIhiM kehi vi nibhehiM / patteabuddha-lAbhA, hayaMti accherayabhUyA // 180 // zabdArtha - kaI pratyekabuddha puruSa kisI samaya bhI kahIM bhI bUr3he baila Adi vastu ko dekhakara, tadAvaraNakAraka kamoM ke kSayopazama se yA labdhi se yA kisI bhI nimitta se viSayabhoga se virakta hokara tatkAla svataH pratibuddha hokara svayaMmeva dIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiN| ye pratyeka buddha jo anAyAsa hI mokSa prApta kara lete haiM yaha to AzcaryabhUta hai / / 180 / / / - 287 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kumAlikA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 181-182 yAnI aise namUne to virale hI milate haiN| isIlie aise AlaMbana kI oTa meM AtmasAdhanA ke prati upekSA karanA ucita nahIM hai| balki vizeSa sAvadhAna hokara dharmAcaraNa meM prayatna karanA caahie| kyoMki isa janma meM boye hue uttama dharmabIja kA hI bhaviSya meM (agale janma meM) uttama phala prApta ho sakatA hai| ataH koI bhI bahAnA banAkara dharmAnuSThAna meM pramAda karanA kisI bhI hAlata meM ucita nahIM hai / / 180 / / nihisaMpattamahanno, patthiMto jaha jaNo niruttappo / iha nAsar3a taha pattea buddhaladdhiM paDicchaMto // 181 // zabdArtha - jaise kisI nirdhana manuSya ko acAnaka ratnAdi kA nidhAna mila jAye para vaha pramAda ke vaza hokara puruSArtha nahIM karatA to usa nidhi kA bhI nAza kara detA hai| vaise pratyekabuddha kI labdhi kI icchA karane vAlA puruSa bhI tapa-saMyama Adi tyAga-balidAna kI kriyA nahIM karatA; / / 181 / / arthAt pramAda meM par3akara dharmAcaraNa ko chor3a detA hai to vaha mokSa rUpa nidhAna ko naSTa kara detA hai| vaha labdhiyoM (siddhiyoM) ke cakkara meM par3akara kadApi Atmahita nahIM kara sakatA / / 181 / / soUNa gai sukumAliyAe, taha sasaga - bhasaga - bhayaNIe / tAva na visasiyavyaM, seyaTThI dhammIo jIva // 182 // zabdArtha - 'sasaka aura bhasaka nAma ke donoM bhAIyoM kI bahana sukumAlikA kI kyA hAlata huI?' ise sunakara cAhe zarIra meM khUna aura mAMsa sUkha jAya aura haDDiyA~ sapheda ho jAya; phira bhI mokSArthI zreyaskAmI dhArmika sAdhuoM ko viSayAdi kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / / 182 / / prasaMgavaza yahA~ sukumAlikA kI kathA de rahe haiM sukumAlikA kA dRSTAMta vasaMtapura nagara meM siMhasena rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI siMhalA nAma kI rAnI thii| usa rAnI kI kukSi se sasaka aura bhasaka nAmaka do putra hue| ve donoM hajAra-hajAra yoddhAoM ko parAjita kara sakane vAle balavAna theN| una donoM kI sukumAlikA nAma kI atyaMta rUpavatI eka bahana thI / eka samaya kisI AcArya kA anupama amRtarasapUrNa dharmopadeza sunakara virakta sasaka aura bhasaka ne cAritra aMgIkAra kara liyaa| Age calakara ve donoM gItArtha muni hue| unhoMne apane saMsAra pakSa ke nagara meM jAkara apanI bahana sukumAlikA ko pratibodha diyaa| isa kAraNa usane bhI virakta hokara cAritra le liyaa| tatpazcAt vaha sAdhvIjI ke pAsa rahakara 288 Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 182 sukumAli kA dRSTAMta AtApanA ke sahita chaTTha-aTThama (do-tIna upavAsa) Adi tapa karatI rahatI thii| aisA karake vaha apane anupama sauMdarya ke AkarSaNa aura garva ko naSTa karanA cAhatI thii| isake bAvajUda bhI usake anupama rUpa se AkarSita hokara kaI rUpa lolupa kAmI (puruSa rUpa meM) bhaure vahA~ hara samaya maMDarAte rahate theM, kaI to sAmane hI baiThe rahate the aura apanI viSayalAlasA usake sAmane prakaTa karate the| yaha dekhakara anya sAdhviyA~ sukumAlikA sAdhvI ko upAzraya ke aMdara hI biThAye rakhatI; bAhara jAne nahIM detI thiiN| phira bhI usake rUpa se mohita hokara kucha kAmI puruSa upAzraya ke dvAra para Akara hI jama jAte aura usakA mukha dekhane kI lAlasA se unmata ke samAna ghUrate aura ghUmate rhte| isase taMga Akara sAdhviyoM ne AcArya mahArAja se nivedana kiyA- "gurudeva! isa sukumAlikA ke saccaritra kI rakSA karane meM hama lAcAra hai| hamane bahutere upAya kara liye, phira bhI rUpa lolupa kAmI javAna upAzraya meM Akara upadrava macAte haiM, AvAjeM karate haiN| hamane unheM bahuta rokA, lekina ve mAnate hI nhiiN| aba batAie, hama kyA kareM?" yaha sunakara AcAryazrIjI ne sukumAlikA ke bhAI muni sasaka aura bhasaka ko bulAkara kahA- "vatsa! tuma sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM jAo aura apanI sAdhvIbahana kI rakSA kro| zIlapAlana meM usakI sahAyatA karane se tumheM mahAn lAbha hogaa|" isa taraha guru kI AjJA zirodhArya karake ve donoM munibhrAtA vahA~ jAkara sAdhvIbahana kI rakSA karane lge| unameM se eka to niraMtara upAzraya ke daravAje para baiThA rahatA aura dUsarA gocarI Adi ke lie jAtA thaa| eka dina rUpa lolupa javAnoM ke sAtha unakI lar3AI ho gyii| yaha dekhakara sAdhvI sukumAlikA ne vicAra kiyA- "dhikkAra hai mere rUpa ko; jisake kAraNa mere bhAIyoM ko apanA svAdhyAya, dhyAna, adhyayana Adi chor3akara mere liye itanA kleza sahana karanA par3atA hai|'' ataH isa rUpa ko hI sarvathA khatma karane ke lie aba maiM anazana kara luuN| isI zarIra ke lie ye kAmI puruSa becaina hote haiM; jaba isa zarIra kA hI tyAga kara dUMgI to yaha jhaMjhaTa hI khatma ho jaaygaa| yoM socakara sukumAlikA ne anazana aMgIkAra kara liyaa| jaise mAlatI kA puSpa thor3e hI dinoM meM mujha jAtA hai, vaise hI usakA zarIra bhI kucha hI dinoM meM murdA gayA aura eka dina zvAsa ke ruka jAne se use mUrchA A gyii| mUrchA ke kAraNa usake bhAIyoM ne use mRta samajhakara gA~va ke bAhara vana kI bhUmi meM jAkara pariSThApana kara (DAla) diyaa| saMyogavaza vana kI ThaMDI-ThaMDI havA lagane se sukumAlikA meM cetanA aaii| behozI dUra ho gyii| usane khar3e hokara cAroM tarapha - 289 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nimittoM se dUra rahanA-sukumAli kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 182 dekhA ki "maiM yahA~ isa ajJAtasthala meM kaise A gayI?" itane meM vahA~ eka sArthavAha A phuNcaa| usake naukara jala aura lakar3iyoM ke lie jaMgala meM ghUma rahe the| ve use vanadevI samajhakara prArthanA karake sArthavAha ke pAsa le aaye| sArthavAha ne bhI usake zarIra meM striyoM se taila kI mAliza Adi karavAI aura yogya bhojanAdi karAyA; jisase vaha punaH svastha aura sazakta huii| eka taraha se usane phira nayI javAnI paayii| kintu usakA yauvana aura rUpa phira usake liye khataranAka bnaa| vaha sArthavAha usake rUpa aura yauvana se mohita ho gyaa| usane kahA - "suMdarI! tumhArA yaha suMdara zarIra viSayasukhoM ke upabhoga ke lie hai| nahIM to, yaha yoM hI naSTa ho jAyagA, isase kyA phAyadA? yadi tumhArI viSayasukha ke svAda meM aruci ho to phira vidhi ne aisA anupama rUpa kyoM banAyA? kamalanayane ! tumheM dekhane ke bAda mujhe dUsarI strI acchI nahIM lgtii| jaise kalpalatA ko cAhane vAlA bhauMrA dUsarI latA ko bilakula nahIM caahtaa| vaise hIM tumhAre rUpa se mere sarIkhe vyakti kA mana mohita ho gayA hai, isIlie dUsarI koI strI mujhe bar3hiyA nahIM lgtii| isIlie mujha para kRpA karo aura kAmadeva rUpI samudra meM DUbe hue isa premI ko ubaaro| " sArthavAha ke ye vacana sunakara sukumAlikA ne vicAra kiyA - " isa saMsAra meM karma kI lIlA bar3I vicitra hai| vidhAtA ke akalpya vidhAna ko kauna samajha sakatA hai?" kahA bhI hai aghaTitaghaTitAni ghaTayati, sughaTitaghaTitAni jarjarIkurute / vidhireva tAni ghaTayati, yAni pumAnnaiva cintayati // 128 // ' vidhAtA hI aghaTita ( ayogya) ghaTanAoM ko ghaTita karake batA detA hai aura jo sughaTita (acchI taraha banI huI ) ghaTanAe~ haiM, unheM titarabitara kara detA hai| manuSya jisakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA aisI ghaTanAe~ vidhi ghaTita kara detA hai|' // 128 // "yadi vidhAtA kI ye ceSTAeM saMbhava na hotI to mere bhAI mujhe marI huI samajhakara jaMgala meM kyoM chor3a jAte ? aura isa sArthavAha ke sAtha saMparka bhI kaise hotA ? isIlie mAlUma hotA hai, abhI taka kucha bhogAvalI karma mujhe bhogane bAkI haiN| sAtha hI yaha sArthavAha bhI merA mahAn upakArI hai| isIlie mere saMgama ke abhilASI isa sArthavAha kI bhAvanA pUrNa kruuN|" aisA vicArakara sukumAlikA sArthavAha ke caraNoM meM par3I aura hAtha jor3akara bolI - "svAmin! merA yaha zarIra Apake caraNoM meM samarpita hai| Apa ise svIkAra karo aura apanA yatheSTa manoratha pUrNa kro| " yaha sunakara sArthavAha bar3A khuza huA aura use apane nagara meM le 290 Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 183-184 svayaM Atmadamana evaM garva, viSaya tyAga zreSTha hai aayaa| use eka mahala de diyA aura AnaMda se viSayasukhoM kA upabhoga karate hue jiMdagI bitAne lgaa| ___kAphI arse ke bAda eka bAra vihAra karate hue sasaka aura bhasaka muni usI nagara meM aaye| unhoMne AhAra ke lie nagara meM praveza kiyaa| bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue ve donoM karmayoga se sukumAlikA ke hI ghara dharmalAbha dene pahu~ca gye| sukumAlikA ne to apane bhAIyoM ko muni rUpa meM dekhate hI pahacAna liyA, paraMtu muni bhrAtAoM ne use acchI taraha se nahIM phcaanaa| ataH ve usake sAmane tAka-tAkakara dekhane lge| taba sukumAlikA ne pUchA- "munivara! Apa merI aura TakaTakI lagAye kyoM dekha rahe haiM?' ve bole- "tuma jaisI AkRti aura rUpa vAlI pahale hamArI eka bahana thii|" sunate hI sukumAlikA kI A~khoM se A~sU umar3a pdd'e| usane rote-rote apanI sArI ApabItI bhAIyoM ko sunaaii| bhAIyoM ne sArthavAha ko kuchadina taka samajhAkara pratibodhita karake sukumAlikA ko gRhavAsa se mukta karAyA aura phira se sAdhvI-dIkSA dii| sAdhvI sukumAlikA bhI zuddha niraticAra cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake aMta meM zuddha AlocanApUrvaka.marakara svarga meM phuNcii| . sukumAlikA kI isa kathA se yahI preraNA milatI hai ki atyaMta dharmiSTha vyakti ko bhI viSaya-vikAra para bharosA nahIM karanA caahie| aura yaha bhI kadApi nahIM socanA cAhie ki "maiM vRddhAvasthA se jIrNa ho gayA hU~, aba viSaya-vikAra mujhe kyA satAyeMge?" sAdhu puruSoM ko viSaya-vikAroM se sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, tAki bAda meM pazcAttApa karanA na par3e // 182 // kharakarahaturayavasahA, mattagaiMdA vi nAma dammati / ikko navari na dammai, niraMkuso appaNo appA // 183 // zabdArtha - 'gadhA, UMTa, ghor3A, baila aura madonmatta hAthI ko bhI yukti-pUrvaka vaza kiyA jA sakatA hai, magara vaza meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai to eka niraMkuza svecchAcArI apanI AtmA ko hii|' AtmA ko hI niyaMtrita (damana) karanA vahI sarvazreSTha hai / / 183 / / varaM me appA daMto, saMjameNa taveNa ya / mAhaM parehiM dammato, baMdhaNehiM vahehi a // 184 // -uttarAdhyayana1/16 zabdArtha - maiM svacchandAcArI aura asaMyamI banakara kumArga meM par3akara dUsaroM ke dvArA rassI Adi baMdhanoM aura lakar3I, cAbuka Adi ke prahAroM se kAbU (damita yA niyaMtrita) kiyA jAUM; isase to behatara yahI hai ki maiM apane Apa (AtmA) ko saMyama 291 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svayaM Atmadamana evaM garva, viSaya tyAga zreSTha hai zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 185-187 aura tapa ke dvArA svayaM vaza (damana) karake rakhU / / 184 / / bhAvArtha - jo apanI AtmA ko tapa-saMyama se niyaMtrita nahIM karatA, be lagAma rahatA hai, vaha dUsaroM (daNDazakti Adi) ke dvArA avazya damana kiyA jAkara duHkhI hotA hai / / 184 // appA ceva dameyavyo, appA hu khalu duddamo / appA daMto suhI hoi, assiM loe pattha ya // 185 // -uttarAdhyayana 1/15 zabdArtha - 'AtmA kA avazya hI damana karanA caahie| apanI AtmA (indriyoM, mana, buddhi kA) damana (vaza meM) karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| jisane apanI AtmA kA damana (vaza) kara liyA, vaha isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM sukhI hotA hai|' / / 185 / / niccaM dosasahagao, jIvo avirahiyamasuhapariNAmo / navaraM dinne pasare, to dei pamAyamayaresu // 186 // zabdArtha - nitya rAgAdi doSoM se lipaTA huA jIva-AtmA niraMtara azubha pariNAmoM se bharA rahatA hai| isa AtmA ko niraMkuza chor3a diyA jAya to vaha isa saMsArasAgara meM lokaviruddha aura Agamaviruddha kAryoM meM par3akara viSaya-kaSAyAdi pramAdoM se apanI bahuta hAni karatA hai| matalaba hai ki rAga-dveSa aura pramAda se isa AtmA kA zIghra patana hote dera nahIM lagatI // 186 / / acciy-vNdiy-puuiy-skkaariy-pnnmio-mhgghvio| taM taha karei jIvo, pADei jaha appaNo ThANa // 187 // zabdArtha - sAdhaka hI cAhe kisI ne (guNagrAhaka dRSTi se) pUjA kI ho athavA sugaMdhita dravya se va alaMkAroM se usakA satkAra kiyA ho| aneka logoM ne usakI guNa-gAthA (stuti) gAyI ho, yA vaMdana kiyA ho| usake svAgata meM khar3e hokara vinayapUrvaka sammAna kiyA ho yA mastaka jhukAkara namaskAra kiyA ho athavA AcArya Adi padavI dekara usakA gaurava (mahattva) bar3hAyA ho; phira bhI vaha sAdhaka apanI mUr3hatA, ahaMkAra yA pramAda ke cakkara meM par3akara kisI akArya ko kara baiThatA hai to apane mahattvapUrNa sthAna ko hI kho detA hai| yAnI thor3e-se sukha ke lie bAhya ADaMbara, pradarzana yA khAnapAna, mAna-sammAna ke cakkara meM par3akara mahAn vAstavika sukha ko hI khatma kara detA hai / / 187 / / 292 Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 188-161 Atmadamana na karane vAle maMgU AcArya kI kathA sIlavyayAiM jo bahuphalAI, haMtUNa sonamahilasai / dhiidubbalo tavassI, koDIe kAgiNiM kiNai // 188 // ___ zabdArtha - zIla, vrata Adi kA AcaraNa, svarga, mokSa Adi mahAn phaloM ko dene vAlA hai| paraMtu dhairya rakhane meM kamajora va asaMtoSI tapasvI zIla-vratoM ko bhaMga karake viSaya-sevana rUpa sukha kI abhilASA karatA hai; vaha mUrkha apanI durbaddhi-vaza karor3oM kA dravya dekara badale meM rupaye ke 80 ve hisse ke rUpa meM kAkiNI patthara ko kharIdatA hai / / 188 / / jIvo jahAmaNasiyaM, hiyaicchiyapatthiehiM soknehiM / - toseUNa na tIrai jAvajjIveNa savyeNa // 189 // zabdArtha - saMsArI jIva ko usake mana kI abhilASA ke anurUpa athavA dila meM cintita yA prArthita strI Adi ke sukhoM se sArI jiMdagI taka saMtuSTa kiyA jAya; phira bhI usakI saMtuSTi yA tRpti nahIM hotii| ulaTI tRSNA kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai||189|| sumiNaMtarANubhUyaM, sokvaM samaitthiyaM jahA natthi / evamimaM pi aIyaM, sokkhaM sumiNovamaM hoI // 190 // . zabdArtha - jaise svapna-avasthA meM anubhava kiyA huA sukha jAgRta avasthA meM bilakula nahIM rhtaa| vaise hI bhUtakAla meM pratyakSa-anubhava kiyA huA viSayasukha bhI vartamAnakAla meM usI svapna ke sukha ke samAna ho jAtA hai| ataH samasta viSayasukhoM ko tuccha, kalpita aura kSaNika mAnakara vairAgyapUrvaka Atmadamana karanA hI sarvathA ucita hai / / 190 // puraniddhamaNe jakkho, mahurAmaMgU taheva suyanihaso / bohei suvihiyajaNa, visUrai bahu~ ca hiyaeNaM // 191 // zabdArtha - 'Agama-siddhAnta kI parIkSA meM kasauTI ke patthara ke samAna yAnI bahuzruta maMgU nAma ke AcArya mathurA nagarI meM gaMde nAle ke pAsa vAle yakSamaMdira meM yakSa rUpa meM utpanna hue| kintu apane suvihita sAdhujana (ziSyagaNa) ko pratibodha karate samaya hRdaya meM atyaMta zoka karate the'||191|| isakA saMbaMdha agalI gAthA se hai| yahA~ prasaMgavaza maMgU AcArya kI kathA de rahe haiM maMgU-AcArya kI kathA eka bAra AgamazAstra rUpI samudra ke pAragAmI, yugapradhAna zrImaMgU nAma ke 293 Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Atmadamana na karane vAle maMgU AcArya kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 161 AcArya mathurA nagarI meM pdhaareN| nagarI meM bahuta se dhanADhya zrAvaka rahate theN| ve sAdhuoM kI atyaMta sevA - bhakti kiyA karate theN| isa kAraNa AcArya mahArAja kI bhI ve bahuta sevA karane lge| AcAryazrIjI bhI vahI rahakara paThana-pAThana aura vyAkhyAna Adi karate theN| isa kAraNa unhoMne apane vyAkhyAna Adi se zrAvakoM ke citta para aisA jAdU kara diyA ki ve ina AcArya kI gAr3ha sevAbhakti karane lge| ve jAnate the ki ina AcArya bhagavAn ko AhAra Adi kA dAna karane se hama bhava se pAra hoNge| ataH rAgavaza vahA~ ke zrAvaka miSTAnna aura svAdiSTa suMdara AhAra dene lge| AcArya ke mana meM bhI aisA AhAra milane se rasalolupatA jAgI, aura ve mana hI mana vicAra karane lage - " vihAra karake anya sthAna para jahA~ kahIM bhI jAyeMge to vahA~, kahA~ aisA sarasa AhAra milegA ? yahA~ ke zrAvaka bhI mere prati vizeSa bhakti rakhate hI haiN| isIlie aba hameM yahIM jame rahanA ThIka hai|" aisA socakara ve AcArya vahIM eka hI sthAna para rahane lge| na zrAvakoM ne rAga moha vaza unase kucha kahA aura na sAdhuoM ne hI vihAra kI bAta chedd'ii| dhIre-dhIre gRhasthoM ke sAtha unakA paricaya gAr3ha hotA gayA / miSTAnna aura gariSTha bhojana karane se, komala gudagudAtI zayyA para zayana karane se aura suMdara upAzraya meM rahane se ve AcArya rasa- lubdha ho gye| aba unhoMne Avazyaka Adi nitya kriyAeM bhI chor3a dii| ulaTe mana meM ve ahaMkAra karane lage ki mere tapa, tyAga, 'vyAkhyAnAdi se AkarSita hokara 'mujhe zrAvaka kitanA svAdiSTa bhojana dete haiM? ' yoM ahaMkAravaza rasagArava ( svAdiSTa vastuprApti kA garva) karane lge| phira kramazaH tInoM gAravoM (garvoM) meM nimagna hokara ve sAre jagat ko tRNasamAna mAnane lage, mUla guNoM meM bhI samaya-samaya para doSa lagAne se zithila ho gye| aura isa taraha cirakAla taka aticArAdi se dUSita cAritra pAlana kara aura aMtima samaya meM usakA prAyazcitta kiye binA hI marakara ve usI nagarI ke gaMde nAle ke pAsa yakSamaMdira meM yakSa rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ jaba unhoMne vibhaMgajJAna se apanA pUrvajanma dekhA to bar3A pazcAttApa karane lage - "hAya ! maiMne mUrkhatAvaza jihvA ke svAda meM lubdha hokara aise kudeva ke rUpa meM janma pAyA hai|" eka dina sthaMDilabhUmi jAkara lauTate hue apane ziSyoM ko dekhakara yakSa unako lakSya karake apanI jIbha mukha se bAhara nikAlakara dikhAne lge| yaha dekhakara una saba ziSyoM ne dila majabUta karake usase pUchA ki " yakSarAja ! Apa kauna haiM? aura kisalie aura kyoM apanI jIbha bAra-bAra bAhara nikAla rahe haiM?" yakSa ne kahA - ' - " maiM tumhArA guru maMgU nAma kA AcArya huuN| jihvA ke svAda ke vazIbhUta hokara maiM aisI apavitra devayoni meM janmA huuN|" maiMne gRhastha 294 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 162-163 maMgU AcArya kI kathA evaM usakA pazcAttApa kA tyAga karake cAritra lekara bhI zrI jinezvaradeva kathita dharma kI zuddha rUpa se ArAdhanA nahIM kI, aura tInoM gAravoM se AtmA ko malina banAyI / cAritra kI zithilatA meM sArI Ayu bitA dii| aba kucha nahIM sUjhatA ki maiM adhanya, puNya rahita aura virati rahita kyA karU~? isa janma meM to maiM cAritra - pAlana karane meM asamartha huuN| isIlie maiM apanI AtmA ke bAre meM soca-socakara cintita ho uThatA hU~ ki vItarAga kA uttama muni-dharma prApta hone para bhI usakA samyak prakAra se pAlana nahIM kiyA; isa kAraNa cirakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| isIlie merI taraha rasa lolupa na honaa| yadi rasa lubdha banakara cAritra ke prati upekSA kara dI to Apako bhI merI taraha pazcAttApa karanA pdd'egaa| isa taraha apane pUrvajanma ke ziSyoM ko upadeza dekara vaha yakSa adRzya ho gayA una sAdhuoM ne isa bAta se nasIhata lekara zuddha cAritra kI ArAdhanA kI aura sadgati meM pahu~ce || 191 / / isa kathA ko sunakara sabhI ko jihvA ke svAda kA tyAga karanA caahie| vaha yakSa kisa taraha zokAtura huA thA? yaha bAta aba isa nIce kI gAthA meM batA rahe haiM niggaMtUNa gharAo, na kao dhammo mae jiNakkhAo / iDDhirasasAyaguruyattaNeNa, na ya ceio appA // 192 // zabdArtha - hA! maiMne gRhastha kA tyAga karake cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA paraMtu suMdara AvAsa, vastra Adi Rddhi kI prApti se Rddhi gArava (garva) svAdiSTa bhojana Adi ke rasa prApta hone se rasagArava aura komala zayyAdika ke sukha se zAtA gArava, isa taraha tInoM gAvoM ke cakkara meM par3akara maiMne zrI jinezvara bhagavAn dvArA ukta dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM ki aura na maiMne apanI AtmA ko sAvadhAna hI kiyA / isIlie Aja merI aisI dazA huI hai / / 192 / / ataH Apa sabhI sAdhu sAvadhAna hokara saMyama kA pAlana krnaa| osannavihAreNaM, hA jai jhIgaMmi Aue sacce / - kiM kAhAmi ahanno ? saMpai soyAmi appANaM // 193 // zabdArtha : aphasosa hai, merI sArI Ayu cAritra - pAlana kI zithilatA (pramAda, asAvadhAnI Adi) meM bIta, kSINa ho gayI; aba maiM abhAgA dharma rUpa saMbaMdha ke binA kyA karU~? aba (isa janma meM) maiM AtmA ke bAre meM cintA kara rahA huuN| paraMtu aba zoka karane mAtra se kyA hogA ? / / 193 / / 295 Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kitane zarIra, AhAra, jala bhogA? zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 164-167 hA! jIva! pAva bhamihisi, jAI joNIsayAI bahuyAI / bhavasayasahassadullahaM pi, jiNamayaM erisaM laddhaM // 194 // zabdArtha - are pApI jIva! lAkhoM janmoM meM bhI atidurlabha aura aciMtya ciMtAmaNi ke samAna zrIjinakathita dharma ko prApta karake bhI svacchaMdatA ke kAraNa usakI ArAdhanA nahIM kI; isIlie tujhe ekendriyAdi aneka jAtiyoM aura zItoSNAdi aneka yoniyoM meM saikar3oM bAra paribhramaNa karanA par3egA / / 194 / / pAyo pamAyavasao, jIyo saMsArakajjamujjutto / . dakneha na niviNNo, soknehiM na ceva paritaTTo // 195 // zabdArtha - yaha pApI jIva viSaya-kaSAyAdi pramAda ke vaza hokara sAMsArika kAryoM meM sadA udyamI rahA; aura unameM use vividha prakAra ke saMyoga-viyoga athavA janma-maraNa ke duHkha bhI uThAne par3e; lekina una duHkhoM ke bAvajUda bhI use unase nirveda (vairAgya) nahIM huaa| aura na indriya-sukhoM ko pAkara bhI vaha saMtuSTa huaa||195|| _ bhAvArtha - inake kAraNa vaha jitanA-jitanA duHkha prApta karatA hai, utanA-utanA pApa-karma adhika karatA jAtA hai aura indriyasaMbaMdhI sukhoM se bhI saMtuSTa nahIM hotA; kyoMki jyoM-jyoM use viSaya sukha milatA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha nayenaye sukha kI cAha karatA jAtA hai| paraMtu paramAnaMdakArI atIndriya sukhadAyI mokSa kI sAdhanA se vimukha hI rahatA hai // 195 / / paritappieNa taNuo, sAhAro jai ghaNaM na ujjamai / seNiyarAyA taM taha, paritappaMto gao narayaM // 196 // zabdArtha - yadi svataMtra rUpa se tapa-saMyama Adi kI ArAdhanA meM vizeSa rUpa se udyama na kiyA jAtA hai to bAda meM use pApakarma kI niMdA gardA aura pazcAttApa Adi se vizeSa lAbha nahIM hotaa| vaha laghukarmoM kA kSaya jarUra kara sakatA hai, paraMtu mahAkarmoM kA nhiiN| jaise zreNika rAjA bhI aMtima samaya meM pazcAttApa karatA rahA ki 'hAya! maiMne cAritra aMgIkAra nahIM kiyaa|' phira bhI vaha narakagati meM phuNcaa| isIlie pazcAttApa se svalpa karmoM kA hI kSaya hotA hai / / 196 / / ___ jIveNa jANiu visajjiyANi, jAIsaesu dehANi / thovehiM tao sayalaM pi, tihuyaNaM hujja paDihatthaM // 197 // zabdArtha - vibhinna agaNita jIva-yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIva ne ekendriyAdi saikar3oM jAtiyoM meM zarIra ko grahaNa karake pahale ke jitane zarIroM ko 296 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 168-201 kitane zarIra, AhAra, jala bhogA? chor3A hai, una sAre tyakta zarIroM ke anaMtaveM bhAga se bhI tInoM jagat (caudaha rAjaloka) saMpUrNa bhara jAte haiM to sAre zarIroM kI ginatI kA to kahanA hI kyA? phira bhI jIva ko (janma-maraNa ke cakkara se) saMtoSa nahIM hotA / / 197 / / naha-daMtamaMsakesaTThiesu, jIveNa vippamukkesu / tesu vi havijja kailAsa-merugirisannibhA kUDA // 198 // __ zabdArtha - pUrvajanmoM meM grahaNa karake jIva ke dvArA chor3e hue nakhoM, dAMtoM, mAMsa, bAloM aura haDDiyoM kA hisAba lagAye to kailAza (himavAna) meru Adi aneka parvatoM ke samAna anaMta Dhera ho jAya; kyoMki unakA bhI koI aMta nahIM hai / / 198 / / himvNtmlymNdrdiivodhidhrnnisrisraasiio| __ ahiayaro AhAro, chuhieNAhArio hojjA // 199 // zabdArtha - saMsAra-samudra meM paribhramaNa karate hue isa jIva ne aba taka itanA AhAra kiyA hai ki usakA hisAba lagAye to himavAna parvata, malayAcala parvata, meruparvata, jambUdvIpa Adi asaMkhyAta dvIpa, lavaNa-samudra Adi asaMkhya samudra aura ratnaprabhAdi sAta pRthviyoM Adi kula milAkara inake samAna bar3e-bar3e Dhera kara deM to inase bhI adhika AhAra bhakSaNa kiyA hai| arthAt eka jIva ne anaMta pudgala-dravyoM kA bhakSaNa kiyA hai phira bhI usakI kSudhA zAMta nahIM huI / / 199 / / jaM NeNa jalaM pIyaM, ghammAyavajjagaDieNa taM pi ihaM / sabbesu vi agaDa-talAya-naI-samuddesu na vi hojjA // 20 // zabdArtha - grISma Rtu kI dhUpa se pIr3ita isa jIva ne itanA jala pIyA hai ki usakA hisAba lagAyeM to itanA jala sabhI kuoM, tAlAboM, gaMgA Adi sabhI nadiyoM aura lavaNAdi sAre samudroM meM bhI na ho| arthAt eka jIva ne Aja taka jitanA jala piyA hai ki vaha sarva-jalAzayoM ke jala se bhI anaMta gunA hai / / 20 / / _____pIyaM thaNayacchIraM, sAgarasalilAo hojja bahuayaraM / saMsArammi aNaMte, mAUNaM annamannANaM // 201 // zabdArtha - isa jIva ne isa anaMta saMsAra meM bacapana meM bhinna-bhinna mAtAoM ke stanoM kA dUdha itanA pIyA hai ki jisakA hisAba lagAyA jAya to samasta samudroM ke jala se bhI anaMtagunA dUdha ho jaay| matalaba yaha hai ki eka jIva ne alaga-alaga naye-naye zarIra dhAraNa karake alaga-alaga mAtAoM kA dUdha sAre samudroM se anaMtagunA pIyA hai / / 201 / / - 297 Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ moha tyAga upadeza lA gAthA 202-206 pattA ya kAmabhogA, kAlamaNaMtaM ihaM sauvabhogA / apuvvaM pi va mannar3a, tahavi ya jIvo maNe sokkhaM // 202 // zabdArtha - isa saMsAra meM anaMtakAla taka jIva ne ghara-strI-vastra-alaMkAra Adi upabhogya padArthoM sahita kAmabhoga anaMtabAra prApta kiye haiN| phira bhI yaha jIva ajJAnatAvaza apane mana meM usa viSayAdi sukhoM ko apUrva va ekadama naye mAnatA hai||202|| jANai ya jahA, bhogiDDisaMpayA sabvameva dhammaphalaM / . tahavi daDhamUDhahiyao, pAve kamme jaNo ramaI // 203 // zabdArtha - yaha jIva jAnatA hai aura pratyakSa dekhatA bhI hai ki indriyoM se utpanna sukha, rAjalakSmI aura dhana-dhAnya Adi saMpadAe~ yaha saba dharma ke hI phala haiN| dharmAcaraNa ke bIja bone se yaha sAre sAdhana rUpI phala mile haiN| phira bhI atyaMta vajrahRdaya mUr3ha hokara jAna bUjhakara jIva pApakarma meM ramaNa karatA hai / / 203 / / __ jANijjai ciMtijjar3a, jammajarAmaraNasaMbhavaM dukkhaM / na ya visaesu virajjai, aho subaddho kavaDagaMThI // 204 // zabdArtha - janma, jarA aura mRtyu se hone vAle duHkhoM ko yaha jIva gurumahArAja ke upadeza sunakara jAnatA hai aura mana meM cintana bhI karatA hai| phira bhI yaha jIva viSayoM se virakta nahIM hotaa| kheda hai, nipaTa mahAmohAndhatA. ke kAraNa kaisI majabUta gAMTha se jakar3A huA hai| kisI prakAra bhI yaha moha kI gAMTha DhIlI nahIM hotI koI viralA mokSagAmI jIva hI saMtoSavRtti dhAraNa karatA hai||204|| jANai ya jaha marijjar3a, amaraMtaM pi hu jarA viNAser3a / na ya ubviggo logo, aho! rahassaM sunimmAyaM // 205 // zabdArtha - yaha jIva jAnatA hai ki sabhI jIva ko apanI-apanI Ayu samApta hote hI avazya maranA hai aura phira vRddhAvasthA nahIM mare hue jIva ko bhI mAra DAlatI hai| phira bhI loga janma-maraNa ke bhramaNa se udvigna (bhayabhIta) nahIM hote, unheM saMsAra se virakti hotI hI nhiiN| 'mahAn Azcarya hai ki moha kA kitanA gUr3ha rahasyamaya caritra hai ki jIva ko vaha mithyAbhrama meM DAlakara pApa meM lisa kara detA hai / / 205 / / duppayaM cauppayaM bahupayaM, ca apayaM samiddha-mahaNaM vA / aNavakaeDaci kayaMto, harai hayAso aparitaMto // 206 // 298 - Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 207-210 viSaya evaM moha kI bhayaMkaratA zabdArtha - manuSya Adi do paira vAle, gAya, bhaiMsa Adi cAra paira vAle, bhauMrA Adi bahuta paira vAle, sarpa Adi paira rahita tathA dhanavAna, nirdhana athavA paMDita aura mUrkha Adi sabhI ko binA hI kisI aparAdha ke mRtyu binA thake yA hatAza hue mAra DAlatI hai| mRtyu kisI ko nahIM chor3atI / / 206 / / na ya najjar3a so diyaho, mariyavyaM cA'vaseNa savyeNa / AsApAsaparaddho, na karei ya jaM hiyaM vajjho // 207 // zabdArtha - kisa dina maranA hai, ise yaha jIva nahIM jAnatA; paraMtu sabhI ko eka na eka dina avazya maranA hai, isa bAta ko jAnatA hai| phira bhI AzA rUpI pAza meM paravaza huA aura mauta ke mukha meM rahA huA yaha jIva, jo hitakAraka dharmAnuSThAna hai, use nahIM karatA / / 207 / / ___ saMjjharAgajalabubbUovame, jIvie ya jalabiMducaMcale / juvvaNe ya naivegasannibhe, pAva jIva! kimiyaM na bujjhasi // 208 // - zabdArtha - yaha jIvana saMdhyA kI lAlimA ke samAna kSaNika hai, jala taraMga pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna nAzavAna hai, darbha ke agrabhAga para par3e hue jalakaNa ke samAna caMcala hai| aura javAnI nadI ke vega ke samAna thor3e-se samaya Tikane vAlI hai| phira bhI pApakarma meM racApacA jIva nahIM samajhatA aura apanA ahita hI karatA rahatA hai / / 208 // jaM jaM najjai asuI, lajjijjar3a kucchaNijjameyaM ti| taM taM maggai aMgaM, navari aNaMgottha paDikUlo // 209 // zabdArtha - jisa aMga ko apavitra samajhatA hai, jisa aMga ko dekhate hI lajjA AtI hai aura jisa ghinaune aMga se ghRNA karatA hai; strI ke usI jaghana Adi aMgoM kI mUr3ha puruSa abhilASA karatA hai| kAmadeva ke vaza hokara jIva strI ke nindanIya aMgoM ko bhI atiramaNIya mAnakara prakaTa rUpa se pratikUla AcaraNa karatA hai / / 209 / / savyagahANaM pabhavo, mahAgaho svvdospaayttttii| ___ kAmaggaho durappA jeNA'bhibhUyaM jagaM savvaM // 210 // zabdArtha - sabhI grahoM kA utpattisthAna, mahAn unmAda rUpa, sabhI doSoM kA pravartaka mahAgraha parastrIgamana-Adi rUpa kAmagraha hai| kAma rUpI mahAdurAtmA graha ke utpanna hone para vaha citta ko bhrama meM DAla detA hai, isane sAre jagat ko prabhAvita va parAjita kara rakhA hai| isIlie kAma rUpI mahAgraha ko chor3anA atyaMta kaThina hai||210|| - 299 Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya evaM moha kI bhayaMkaratA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 211-215 jo sevai kiM lahar3a, thAmaM hArer3a dubbalo hor3a pAvei vemaNassaM, dukkhANi ya attadoseNaM // 211 // zabdArtha - jo puruSa kAmabhogoM kA sevana karatA hai, vaha kyA pAtA hai? pAtA kyA hai? balkI khotA hai| use kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI usake zarIra kA bala kSINa ho jAtA hai, vaha vIryahIna ho jAtA hai, usake citta meM udvega hotA hai| isake kAraNa vaimanasya bhI panapatA hai| aura svacchaMda AcaraNa (Atma- doSa) se kSayaroga, prameha Adi aneka rogoM ke duHkha bhI vaha pAtA hai / / 211 / / jaha kacchullo kacchu, kaMDUyamANo duhaM muNar3a sokkhaM / mohAurA maNussA, taha kAmaduhaM suhaM beMti // 212 // zabdArtha - jaise khujalI ke roga se pIr3ita manuSya apane nakhoM se usa sthAna ko bAra-bAra khujalAne meM duHkha ko sukha mAnatA hai; vaise hI mohamUr3ha manuSya viSaya bhogoM kI viDaMbanA ko sukha mAnatA hai| kAmAMdhajIva viSayasukha ko hI sArabhUta samajhatA hai / / 212 / / visayavisaM hAlahalaM, visayavisaM ukkaDaM piyaMtANaM / visayavisAinnaM piva, visayavisavisUiyA hoI // 213 // zabdArtha - jJAnI vivekI mahAtmAoM ne viSaya ko halAhala viSa mAnA hai| zabdAdiviSaya rUpI viSa se saMyama rUpI jIvana kA nAza ho jAtA hai viSaya rUpI ugraviSa. pIne se jIva usake bhayaMkara pariNAma se anaMtaduHkha prApta karatA hai / atyaMta khoTe pariNAmoM se anaMtabAra janmanA aura maranA par3atA hai| aura aMta meM usakA DerA durga hI jAkara lagatA hai / / 213 / / evaM tu paMcahiM AsavehiM, raimAiNittu aNusamayaM / caugaiduhaperaMtaM, aNupariyaTTaMti saMsAre // 214 // zabdArtha - aura isa taraha pAMcoM indriyoM ke vikAroM se athavA prANAtipAtAdi pA~ca AzravoM se yukta jIva malinapariNAmoM se pratikSaNa pApakarma rUpI mala ko grahaNa karatA hai| isa kAraNa vaha jIva naraka Adi cAragati ke duHkha rUpa isa saMsAracakra meM mohamUr3ha hokara paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 214 / / savyagaIpakkhaMde, kAhaMti anaMtae akayapuNNA / je ya na suNaMti dhammaM soUNa ya je pamAyaMti // 215 // zabdArtha - jisa manuSya ne puNya nahIM kiyA; durgati meM girate hue prANI ko dhAraNa karake rakhane vAle zuddha dharma kA zravaNa nahIM kiyA; athavA dharmazravaNa karane para 300 Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 216-216 Azrava-saMvara meM vivekI bhI jo usake AcaraNa meM mada-viSaya-kaSAya-nidrA-vikathA rUpa pAMca prakAra ke pramAda karatA hai; vaha jIva isa saMsAra kI cAroM gatiyoM meM anaMtabAra cakkara lagAtA hai||215|| aNusiTThA ya bahuvihaM, micchadiTThI ya je narA ahamA / baddhanikAiyakammA, suNaMti dhamma na ya karaMti // 216 // zabdArtha - samyagdarzana-jJAnarahita mithyAdRSTi yA jo adhamamanuSya nikAcita rUpa meM jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ke baMdhana ke kAraNa kadAcit aneka tyAgIjanoM ke dharmopadeza, preraNA Adi se athavA svajanoM ke anurodha se dharmazravaNa to kara lete haiM; magara bhalIbhAMti dharmAcaraNa nahIM krte| sArAMza yaha hai ki laghukarmI jIva hI dharma kI prApti kara sakate haiM / / 216 / / . paMceva ujjhiUNaM paMceva, ya rakhiUNa bhAveNaM / kammarayavippamukkA, siddhigaimaNuttaraM pattA // 217 // zabdArtha - hiMsA Adi pA~ca AzravoM ko choDakara aura ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM (saMvaroM) kA AtmA ke zubha bhAvoM se rakSaNa karake jo AThakarma rUpI mala se sarvathA mukta hokara nirmala AtmabhAva ko prApta kara lete haiM, ve hI sarvotkRSTa siddhigati ko pAte haiN| isIlie hiMsAdi pAMca AzravoM kA tyAga aura ahiMsAdi pAMca saMvaroM kA apramatta rUpa se pAlana hI siddhigati (mukti) kI prApti kA kAraNa hai||217|| nANe daMsaNa-caraNe tava-saMyama-samii-gutti-pacchitte / dama-ussaggavavAe, davyAi abhiggahe ceva // 218 // saddahaNAyaraNAe niccaM, ujjutta-esaNAi Thio / tassa bhayoyahitaraNaM, pavyajjAe jammaM tu // 219 // zabdArtha - samyag avabodha rUpa jJAna meM, tattvazraddhA rUpa darzana meM aura Azravanirodha-saMvara (vrata) grahaNa rUpa cAritra meM, bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM, 17 prakAra ke saMyama meM, IryA-samiti Adi pAMca samitiyoM meM, manogusi Adi nivRttimaya 3 guptiyoM meM, pAMca indriyoM ke damana (vazIkaraNa) meM, zuddhamArga ke AcaraNa rUpa utsarga (athavA kisI priya vastu kA vyutsarga karane) meM, dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva rUpa 4 prakAra ke abhigraha dhAraNa karane meM tathA zraddhA pUrvaka dharmAcaraNa karane meM yA pUrvokta bAtoM meM zraddhA pUrvaka pravRtti karane meM jo sAdhaka eSaNAdi-bhikSAcarI-vidhi meM kamara kasakara juTA rahatA hai; usa mumukSu sAdhaka kA pravajyA (muni dIkSA) se saMsAra-samudra-taraNa avazya ho jAtA hai| yAnI zraddhA pUrvaka dharmAcaraNa meM juTA rahane vAlA saMsArasamudra ko avazya : 301 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jApA/ upAzrayAdi kI ciMtA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 220-221 pAra kara letA hai| magara jo zraddhArahita hokara dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, unake palle to janma-maraNa Adi kA cakkara hI par3atA hai / / 218-219 / / / bhAvArtha - isIlie gharabAra chor3akara dIkSA lene vAle pratyeka sAdhaka ko zraddhApUrvaka aharniza dharmAcaraNa meM udyama karanA caahie| apanI bhikSAcarI kI kriyA bhI 42 doSoM se rahita hokara gaveSaNA-grahaNaiSaNA-paribhogaiSaNA pUrvaka karanI cAhie; tabhI saMsAra-samudra ko pAra karane ke lie lI gayI munidIkSA aura mAnavajanma saphala ho sakate haiN| anyathA, zraddhArahita kI gayI dharmakriyA se mokSa ke badale saMsAra kI hI sAdhanA hotI hai // 218-219 / / kahA bhI hai kriyAzUnyasya yo bhAvo bhAvazUnyasya yA kriyA / ___anayorantaraM dRSTaM bhAnukhadyotayoriva / / 129 / / arthAt - kriyAzUnya vyakti ke bhAva aura bhAvazUnyavyakti kI kriyA meM itanA aMtara dikhatA hai, jitanA sUrya aura juganU meM hai| kriyAzUnya bhAva sUrya ke sadRza hai aura bhAvazUnya kriyA juganU ke samAna hai // 129 / / matalaba yaha hai ki zraddhA aura AcaraNa ke guNoM se rahita sAdhaka kA janma aura munidIkSA donoM niSphala haiN| je gharasaraNapasattA, chakkAyariU sakiMcaNA ajayA / navaraM mottUNa gharaM, gharasaMkamaNaM kayaM tehiM // 220 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhu apane gharabAra Adi kA tyAga karake phira upAzraya Adi gharoM kI marammata karavAne, use banavAne Adi meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve hiMsAdi AraMbho ke bhAgI hone se 6 kAya ke jIvoM (samasta prANiyoM) ke zatru haiM, dravyAdi parigraha rakhane-rakhAne ke kAraNa ve sarkiMcana (parigrahI) haiM aura mana-vacana-kAyA para saMyama na rakhane ke kAraNa asaMyata (asaMyamI) haiN| unhoMne kevala apane pUrvAzrama (gRhasthAzrama) kA ghara chor3A aura sAdhuveSa ke bahAneM naye ghara (upAzraya) meM saMkramaNa kiyA hai| yAnI eka ghara ko chor3akara prakArAMtara se dUsarA ghara apanA liyA hai| usakA veSa kevala viDaMbanA ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / / 220 / / usuttamAyaraMto, baMdhar3a kammaM sucikkaNaM jIyo / saMsAraM ca pavaDDai, mAyAmosaM ca kuvvar3a ya // 221 // zabdArtha - jo jIva sUtra (zAstroM meM ullikhita maryAdA) ke viruddha AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha atyantagAr3ha-nikAcita rUpa meM cIkane jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA baMdhana karatA hai; apane AtmapradezoM ke sAtha aise snigdhakarmoM ko cipakAkara saMsAra kI vRddhi karatA hai| aisA karane ke sAtha-sAtha yaha mAyAmRSA (kapaTa sahita asatyAcaraNa-daMbha) 302 Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 222-226 pAsatthA saMga varjana kA sevana karatA hai; vaha bhI usake anaMta saMsAra vRddhi kA kAraNa banatA hai / / 221 / / jar3a giNhar3a vayalovo, ahava na giNhar3a sarIravoccheo / pAsatthasaMgamo vi ya, vayalovo to varamasaMgo // 222 // zabdArtha - agara suvihita sAdhu pArzvastha (utsUtrAcArI) ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra- pAnI va vastra Adi grahaNa karatA hai to usake mahAvrata kA lopa hotA hai aura nahIM grahaNa karatA to usakA zarIra Tika nahIM sktaa| isa prakAra ye donoM hI kaSTarUpa haiN| magara anubhaviyoM kI salAha hai ki aise mauke para zarIra ko parezAnI meM DAla denA yA chor3a denA acchA; lekina pAsattha sAdhaka kA saMga karake vrata lopa karane kI apekSA pAsattha kA saMga na karanA hI acchA hai / / 222 / / AlAvo saMvAso, vIsaMbho saMthavo pasaMgo ya / hINAyArehiM sammaM savvajiNidehiM paDikuTTho // 223 // zabdArtha - hIna AcAra vAle sAdhu ke sAtha bAtacIta karane, sAtha rahane, usakA vizvAsa karane, gAr3ha paricaya karane aura vastrAdi ke lene-dene kA vyavahAra karane ityAdi kA RSabhadeva Adi sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne niSedha (manA) kiyA hai / / 223 / / annonnajaMpiehiM, hasiuddhasiehiM khipyamANo u / pAsatthamajjhayAre, balAvi jaI vAulI hoi // 224 // zabdArtha - pAsatthoM ke sAtha paraspara bAtacIta karane se, athavA nindA vikathAdi bAteM paraspara karane se, haMsI-majAka yA makhaula va tAnebAjI karane se pAsatthoM ke sAtha rahane vAlA suvihita sAdhu dhIre-dhIre kisI bAta kI bAra-bAra joradAra preraNA ke kAraNa eka dina vyAkula (vyagra) ho uThatA hai aura zuddha svadharma-saMyamamArga se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| isIlie pAsatthoM kA saMparka tyAjya hI samajhanA cAhie / / 224 / / loe vi kusaMsaggIpiyaM jaNaM dunniyatthamaivasaNaM / niMdar3a nirujjamaM, piyakusIlajaNameva sAhujaNo // 225 // zabdArtha - jise kusaMgiyoM kA saMsarga karane kA zauka hai; jo uddhata veSadhArI hai aura jUA Adi durvyasanoM meM hI rAtadina racApacA rahatA hai; jaise lokavyavahAra meM aise logoM kI nindA hotI hai; vaise hI suvihita sAdhujanoM meM bhI aise kuveSadhArI sAdhu kI bhI avazya nindA hotI hai, jo cAritra pAlana meM zithila yA AlasI hai, use kuzIlajana hI priya lagate haiM / / 225 / / niccaM saMkiyabhIo, gammo savvassa khaliyacArito / sAhujaNassa avamao, mao vi puNa duggaiM jAr3a // 226 // 303 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adharma-uttama saMga-girizuka aura puSpazuka kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 227 zabdArtha - merA duSTa AcaraNa koI dekha na le, isa zaMkA se jo sadA zaMkita rahatA hai; merA pApa khula na jAya, isa dRSTi se jo sadA bhayabhIta rahatA hai; merI burI pravRtti kA koI bhaMDAbhor3a na kara de, isa Dara se jo bAlaka Adi taka se dabA huA rahatA hai, vaha cAritra virAdhaka kuzIla sAdhu isa loka meM sAdhujanoM dvArA nindanIya hotA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI vaha durgati kA adhikArI banatA hai| isIlie cAhe prANa cale jAya, magara cAritra kI virAdhanA nahIM karanI cAhie / / 226 / / girisua-pupphasuANaM, suvihiya! AharaNaM kAraNavihannU / . vajjejja sIlavigale, ujjuyasIle havejja jaI // 227 // zabdArtha - 'suvihita sAdhuo! parvatIya pradeza meM rahane vAle bhIloM ke tote aura phUloM ke bAga meM rahane vAle tApasoM ke tote ke udAharaNa se una donoM ke doSaguNa kA kAraNa saMga ko hI smjho| uttama vyakti ke saMga se guNa aura adhama ke saMga se doSa paidA hote haiN| isI taraha AtmArthI sAdhuoM ko bhI AcArahIna duHzIla sAdhuoM kA saMga chor3akara apane jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI samyag ArAdhanA karane meM puruSArtha karanA caahie| kyoMki jaisI sohabata (saMgata) hogI, vaisA hI asara hogaa| jaisA raMga hogA, vaisA hI raMga car3hegA' / / 227 / / yahA~ prasaMgavaza una do totoM kA dRSTAMta de rahe haiN| girizuka aura puSpazuka kA dRSTAMta vasaMtapura nagara meM kanakaketu nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| eka dina jaMgala kI saira karane ke lie vaha ghor3e para baiThakara nagara ke bAhara cala pdd'aa| paraMtu ghor3A viparIta cAla sIkhA huA hone se atyaMta teja daur3A aura rAjA ko vaha eka bar3e ghora jaMgala meM le pahu~cA AkhirakAra ghor3A atyaMta thakakara apane Apa eka jagaha khar3A ho gyaa| rAjA ghor3e se nIce utarA aura akelA hI kisI vizrAmasthAna kI talAza meM idhara-udhara ghUmane lgaa| itane meM hI kucha dUrI para bahuta-se manuSyoM kA zora sunAI diyaa| isIlie rAjA usI aura vizrAma lene ke lie cala pdd'aa| rAjA ne kucha hI kadama rakhe the ki eka per3a kI DAlI para laTakate pIMjare meM baMda eka totA jora-jora se cillAne lagA-"are bhIlo! daur3au-daur3o! koI bar3A rAjA AyA hai, use pakar3a lo! use pakar3ane se vaha tumheM lAkha rupaye de degaa|" tote kI AvAja sunakara bhIla rAjA kI aura daur3e A rahe the| rAjA ne ekadama caukanne hokara apanA ghor3A saMbhAlA aura usa para savAra hokara bhaagaa| ghor3A itanA sarapaTa daur3A ki thor3I hI dera meM usane rAjA ko eka yojana dUra pahu~cA diyaa| rAjA ko vahA~ eka 304 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 227 adharma-uttama saMga-girizuka aura puSpazuka kA dRSTAMta tApasa-Azrama dikhAyI diyaa| usa Azrama ke cAroM ora eka suramya phUlavAr3I thI, jisameM eka U~ce per3a para laTakate hue pIMjare meM eka totA baMda thaa| usane rAjA ko apanI ora Ate dekhakara jora se pukArA-tApasoM padhAro padhAroM! Apake Azrama kI ora eka mahAn atithi calA A rahA hai, usakA svAgata aura sevAbhakti kro| tote kI bAta sunate hI sabhI tApasa rAjA ke svAgata ke lie pahuMce aura use sammAna sahita apane Azrama meM le Aye aura snAna-bhojanAdi se rAjA kI sevA kii| isase rAjA atyaMta saMtuSTa huaa| svastha hokara rAjA ne usa tote se pUchA"zukarAja! maiMne tumhAre jaisA hI eka totA bhIloM kI pallI meM dekhA thA, usane mujhe bAMdhane kA bahuta prayatna kiyA, kintu eka tuma ho; jisane merI bar3I sevA bhakti kraayii| donoM ke svabhAva meM itane bar3e aMtara kA kyA kAraNa hai?" tote ne kahA"sunie, maiM isakA kAraNa batAtA huuN| kAdambI nAma kI mahATavI meM hama donoM bhAI sAtha-sAtha rahate the| eka hI mAtA-pitA kI saMtAna hote hue bhI hama donoM meM aMtara kA kAraNa yaha banA ki eka dina mere usa bhAI (tote) ko bhIloM ne pakar3a liyA aura use parvatIya pradeza meM rakhA, isIlie usakA nAma parvatazuka par3a gayA aura mujhe tApasoM ne pakar3akara isa puSpavATikA meM rakhA, isIlie merA nAma par3A-puSpazuka! merA vaha bhAI rAtadina bhIloM ke sahavAsa meM rahane ke kAraNa bhIloM kI mArane-pITane, bAMdhane, satAne Adi kI bAteM hI hamezA sunatA; isase usane bhIloM kI-sI bAteM hI siikhiiN| aura mujhe tApasoM kA satsaMga milaa| maiMne inake uttama vacana sune, inake zubhaguNoM kI bAteM hI maiMne siikhiiN| isIlie mujha meM zubha guNoM ke saMskAra aaye| rAjan! zubha aura azubha saMgati hI isameM kAraNa hai| "yaha Apane apanI A~khoM se dekha liyaa|" kahA bhI hai __ mahAnubhAvasaMsargaH kasya nonnatikAraNaM / gaGgApraviSTarabhyAmbu, tridazairapi vandyate // 130 / / mahAnubhAvoM kA uttama puruSoM kA saMsarga kisake unnatti meM kAraNabhUta nahIM banatA? mArga para calatA pAnI gaMgA meM praviSTa hone para devatA bhI usako vaMdana karate hai| devoM dvArA bhI vaha pUjA jAtA hai // 130 / / varaM parvatadurgeSu bhrAntaM vanacaraiH saha / na mUrkhajanasamparkaH surendrabhavaneSvapi // 130 / / arthAt - parvata ke durgama sthAnoM para vanacara logoM ke sAtha ghUmanA acchA, lekina indra ke bhavanoM meM bhI mUrkha logoM kA saMsarga karanA acchA nahIM // 130 / / tote kI buddhimattA pUrNa bAteM sunakara rAjA bahuta prasanna huaa| kucha hI dera = 305 Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRlottaraguNa bhraSTa suvihita sAdhuoM se vaMdanA na le-zrAvaka kartavya zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 228-230 meM rAjA kI sArI senA, jo pIche-pIche A rahI thI, vahA~ A phuNcii| usake sAtha rAjA apane nagara ko lauTa gyaa| isa prakAra susaMga-duHsaMga kA phala jAnakara bhraSTAcAriyoM kA duHsaMga chor3akara sadAcAriyoM ke susaMga meM rahakara apane tapa-japasaMyama meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie / / 130 / / zAstra meM bhI batAyA hai varamaggiMmi paveso varaM visuddheNa kammuNA maraNaM / mA gahiyavvayabhaMgo, mA jIyaM khaliyasIlassa / / 131 / / arthAt - agni meM praveza karanA acchA aura vizuddha karma karate hue anazana karake mara jAnA bhI acchA; lekina grahaNa kiye hue vratoM kA bhaMga karanA ThIka nahIM aura na aise zIlabhraSTa kA jInA hI acchA hai // 131 / / osannacaraNakaraNa jaiNo, baMdaMti kAraNaM pappa / je suviiyaparamatthA, te vaMdaMte nivAreMti // 228 // zabdArtha - kisI kAraNavaza suvihita sAdhu mUlaguNa rUpa caraNa aura paMcasamiti Adi uttaraguNa rUpa karaNa se zithila yA bhraSTa sAdhu ko bhI vaMdanA karate haiN| paraMtu jinhoMne paramArtha ko bhalIbhAMti jAna liyA hai, ve 'hama tattvajJa suvihita muniyoM ke dvArA vaMdana karAne yogya nahIM hai, isa prakAra Atma doSa ko jAnakara vaMdanA karane ke lie udyata pAsatthA Adi sAdhuoM ko roke aura unheM kahe ki Apa hameM vaMdanA na kreN| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki mUla-uttaraguNoM se rahita susAdhuoM se vaMdanA na leN||228|| suvihiya vaMdAveto, nAser3a appayaM tu suppahAo / duvihapahavippamukko, kahamappaM na jANaI mUDho // 229 // zabdArtha - jo pAsatthA Adi zithilAcArI sAdhu suvihita sAdhuoM se vaMdanA karavAtA hai, vaha apane hI suprabhAva ko naSTa karatA hai| athavA vaha supatha (mokSamArga) se apanI AtmA ko dUra pheMkatA hai| kyoMki AcArabhraSTa sAdhu sAdhudharma aura zrAvakadharma donoM mArgoM se rahita hotA hai| patA nahIM, vaha mithyAbhimAnI mUr3ha apane-Apako kyoM nahIM jAnatA ki maiM donoM mArgoM se bhraSTa ho rahA hU~, isase merI kyA gati hogii?||229|| aba zrAvaka ke guNoM kA varNana karate haiM vaMdai ubhao kAlaMpi, ceiyAI thavatthuIparamo / jiNavarapaDimAgharadhUyapupphagaMdhacvaNujjatto // 230 // zabdArtha - jo subaha-zAma (donoM samaya) aura api zabda se madhyAhnakAla meM bhI (yAnI tInoM kAla) stavana aura stuti meM tatpara hokara caityavaMdana karatA hai tathA jinavara-pratimA-gRha meM dhUpa, phUla, sugaMdhita dravya se arcana-(pUjana) karane meM udyama 306 Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 231-235 zrAvaka ke guNa aura lakSaNa karatA hai, vaha zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / / 230 / / ___ suviNicchiyaegamar3a, dhammami aNaNNadevao ya puNo / na ya kusamaesu rajjar3a, puvyAvaravAhayatthesu // 231 // zabdArtha - jo jainadharma meM aTala, sunizcita, ekAgramati hai aura vItarAgadevoM ke sivAya anya devoM ko nahIM mAnatA, aura na pUrvAparavirodhI asaMgata arthoM (bAtoM) vAle kuzAstroM meM jisakA anurAga nahIM hotA hai; vahI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| saccA zrAvaka deva, guru, dharma aura zAstra kI bhalI bhAMti parIkSA karake dharmArAdhanA karatA hai||231|| da?NaM kuliMgiNaM, tasa-thAvara bhUyamaddaNaM vivihaM / dhammAo na cAlijjar3a, devehiM saIdaehiM pi // 232 // zabdArtha - dRr3hadharmI zrAvaka, apane hAtha se rasoI Adi banAne meM vividha prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA mardana (AraMbha janita hiMsA) karate hue kuliMgiyoM (anya dharmapaMtha ke veSa vAloM) ko dekhakara apane dharma se indra sahita devoM dvArA calAyamAna kiye jAne para bhI vicalita nahIM hotA / / 232 / / vaMdar3a paDipucchar3a, pajjuvAser3a sAhUNo sayayameva / paDhai suNei guNei ya, jaNassa dhamma parikahei // 233 // zabdArtha - aisA zrAvaka sva-para kalyANa ke sAdhaka sAdhuoM ko satata vaMdana karatA hai, prazna pUchatA hai, unakI sevAbhakti karatA hai, dharmazAstra par3hatA hai, sunatA hai aura par3hI-sunI bAtoM para arthapUrNa cintana karatA hai aura apanI buddhi ke anusAra dUsaroM ko yA alpajJoM ko dharma kI bAta batAtA hai yA dharma kA bodha detA hai / / 233 / / daDhasIlavyayaniyamo, posaha-Avassaesu akkhaliyo / mahumajjamaMsa--paMcavihabahubIyaphalesu paDikkaMto // 234 // . zabdArtha - vaha zrAvaka 3 guNavrata aura 4 zikSAvrata (zIla) ke sahita 5 aNuvratoM evaM niyamoM para dRr3ha rahatA hai| pauSadha tathA Avazyaka acUka taura para niyamita rUpa se karatA hai| sAtha hI madhu (zahada) madya (zarAba) aura mAMsAhAra, va bar3a, gullara (udUmbara) Adi 5 prakAra ke bahubIja vAle phaloM tathA baiMgana Adi bahubIja vAle va AlU Adi anaMtakAyika jamIkaMdoM kA tyAgI hotA hai / / 234 / / nAhammakammajIvI, paccakkhANe abhikkhamujjutto / savyaM parimANakaDaM, avarajjhai taM pi saMkato // 235 // zabdArtha - karmAdAna kahalAne vAlI 15 prakAra kI AjIvikAe yA kisI bhI prakAra kI adharmavarddhaka AjIvikA zrAvaka nahIM karatA, apitu nirdoSa vyavasAya 307 Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka ke guNa aura lakSaNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 236-236 karatA hai| vaha 10 prakAra ke pratyAkhyAnoM (tyAga-niyamoM) meM sadA udyata rahatA hai, dhana-dhAnya Adi parigraha kI maryAdA karatA hai tathA AraMbhAdi pApa-doSa vAle kAryoM ko bhI zaMkita hokara karatA hai| bAda meM usake liye prAyazcitta lekara usase mukta hotA hai| yahI zrAvaka kI vRtti kahalAtI hai / / 235 / / nikkhamaNa-nANa-nivvANa-jammabhUmIo vaMdar3a jiNANaM / na ya vasai sAhujaNavirahiyaMmi dese bahuguNevi // 236 // zabdArtha - jinezvara bhagavaMta ke dIkSA, kevalajJAna, nirvANa aura janma (kalyANaka)kI bhumiyoM ko vaMdana kare aura (surAjya, sujala, dhAnya samRddha, dhana samRddha ityAdi) aneka guNa yukta bhI sAdhu mahAtmAoM se rahita dezoM meM nivAsa na kareM (kyoMki usameM mAnava janma ke sAra bhUta dharmArjana (dharma kamAI)meM hAni pahoMcatI hai)||236|| patitthiyANa paNamaNa-ubhAvaNa-thuNaNa-bhattirAgaM ca / sakkAraM sammANaM, dANaM viNayaM ca vajjei // 237 // zabdArtha - zrAvaka banane ke bAda vaha anyatIrthika (dUsare dharma-saMpradAya vAle) sAdhuoM ko gurubuddhi se praNAma (vaMdanA namaskAra), unakI bar3hA car3hAkara tArIpha, yA unakI stuti, athavA unake prati bhaktipUrvaka anurAga, unakA vastrAdi se satkAra, khar3e hokara sammAna yA unheM uttama pAtra mAnakara AhArAdi dAna yA unake paira dhone Adi. ke rUpa meM vinaya karane kA tyAga karatA hai / / 237 / / zrAvaka supAtra-gurubuddhi se bhojana kisako aura kisa vidhi se detA hai? yaha Age kI gAthA meM batAte haiM paDhamaM jaINa dAUNa, appaNA paNamiUNa pArei / __ asaI ya suvihiyANaM, bhuMjai kayadisAloo // 238 // zabdArtha - bhojana ke samaya zrAvaka indriya-saMyamI sAdhuoM ko pahale nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI AdarapUrvaka dekara bAda meM svayaM bhojana karatA hai| agara aise supAtrasuvihitasAdhuoM kA nimitta na mile to jisa dizA meM sAdhu-munivara vicaraNa karate hoM, usa dizA meM avalokana karake 'yadi isa samaya sAdhu munivara padhAra jAya to acchA ho, isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ke sAtha bhojana karatA hai / / 238 / / / .. sAhUNa kappaNijjaM, jaM navi dinnaM kahiM pi kiMci tahiM / __dhIrA jahuttakArI, susAvagA taM na bhuMjaMti // 239 // zabdArtha - kisI bhI deza yA kAla meM sAdhuoM ke lie kalpanIya zuddha AhAra 308 Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka ke guNa aura lakSaNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 240-244 Adi kiciMnamAtra vastu bhI unheM nahIM de dete, taba taka ve dhIra-gaMbhIra, sattvavAna zrAvaka usa vastu ko svayaM nahIM khaateN| arthAt munivara jisa vastu ko grahaNa karate haiM, usI vastu ko ve svayaM khAte haiM, anyathA nahIM / / 239 / / vasahI - sayaNA'saNa - bhatta- pANa- bhesajja - vattha - pattAI / jar3a vi na pajjattadhaNo, thovA vi hu thovayaM dei // 240 // zabdArtha - bhale hI zrAvaka paryApta-dhanasaMpanna na ho, tathApi vaha apane thor3ese AvAsa, sone ke lie takhta (paTTe), baiThane ke lie caukI, AhAra, pAnI, auSadha, vastra, pAtra Adi sAdhanoM meM se thor3e-se thor3A to detA hI hai| yAnI atithisaMvibhAga kiye binA AhAra nahIM karatA / / 240 / / saMbaccharacAummAsiesa, aTThAhiyAsu a tihIsu / savvAyareNa laggai, jiNavarapUyA - tavaguNesu // 241 // zabdArtha - suzrAvaka saMvatsarI - parva, tIna cArtumAsika-parvoM, caitra ASAr3ha Adi 6 aTThAiyoM aura aSTamI Adi tithiyoM meM sarvathA AdarapUrvaka jinavarapUjA, tapa tathA jJAnAdika guNoM meM saMlagna hotA hai / / 241 / / zrAvaka ke anya guNoM kA varNana karate haiM-- sAhUNa cehayANa ya, paDiNIyaM taha avaNNavAyaM ca / jiNapavayaNassa ahiyaM savvatthAmeNa vArei // 242 // zabdArtha - suzrAvaka sAdhuoM, caityoM (jinamaMdiroM) Adi ke virodhI, upadravI aura nindA karane vAle tathA jinazAsana kA ahita karane vAle kA apanI pUrI tAkata lagAkara pratIkAra karatA hai / / 242 / / bhAvArtha - 'mere akele kI thor3e hI jimmedArI hai? dUsare bahuta-se loga haiM, ve apane Apa inakI rakSA kareMge yA maiM akelA kyA kara sakatA hU~?' isa prakAra kI kAyaratA ke vicAra lAkara vaha inakI upekSA nahIM krtaa| matalaba yaha hai ki suzrAvakaM jinazAsana kI badanAmI hargija nahIM hone detA || 242 || virayA pANivahAo, virayA niccaM ca aliyavayaNAo / virayA corikkAo, virayA paradAragamaNAo // 243 // | zabdArtha - suzrAvaka hamezA prANivadha se virata hotA hai, mithyAbhASaNa se dUra rahatA hai, corI se bhI virata hotA hai aura parastrIgamana se bhI nivRtta hotA hai / / 243 / / virayA pariggahAo, aparimiyAo anaMtataNhAo / bahurosasaMkulAo, narayagaIgamaNapaMthAo // 244 // 309 Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zailakAcArya aura paMthakaziSya kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 245-247 zabdArtha - aparimita, (amaryAdita) asIma, anaMta tRSNAe~ narakagati meM le jAne vAlI rAheM haiM aura baMdhana Adi doSoM se ghirI huI hai| isIlie zrAvaka asIma parigraha (tRSNA) se virata hotA hai / / 244 / / mukkA dujjaNamittI, gahiyA guruvayaNa-sAhupaDivattI / mukko paparivAo, gahio jiNadesio dhammo // 245 // zabdArtha - suzrAvaka durjanoM kI maitrI chor3akara tIrthaMkara Adi guruoM ke vacanoM ko mAnya karatA hai aura sAdhuoM kI vinayabhakti karatA hai| vaha sadA paranindA se dUra rahatA hai aura rAga-dveSa ko chor3akara jina bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa samatAbhAva rUpI dharma ko sAdara grahaNa karatA hai / / 245 / / tavaniyamasIlakaliyA, susAvagA je havaMti iha suguNA / tesiM na dullahAI, nivvANavimANasukkhAI // 246 // zabdArtha - jo bAraha prakAra ke tapa, zrAvakadharma ke upayukta kaI niyama tathA zIla-sadAcAra Adi guNoM se sampanna sadguNI suzrAvaka hote haiM, unake liye nirvANa yA vaimAnika devaloka ke sukha koI durlabha nahIM hai / / 246 / / arthAt svargasukhoM kA upabhogakara vaha kramazaH mokSasukha bhI prApta kara letA sIejja kayAvi guru, taM pi susIsA suniuNamahurehiM / magge ThavaMti puNaravi, jaha selagapaMthago (patthiyo) nAyaM // 247 // zabdArtha- kisI samaya karmoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa guru pramAdavaza hokara dharmamArga se zithila-patita-hone lagate haiM to nipuNa suziSya unheM bhI atyaMta naipuNyayukta madhuravacanoM tathA vyavahAroM se punaH sanmArga (saMyamapatha) para sthira kara dete haiN| jaise zailaka rAjarSi nAmaka guru ko jAnA-mAnA paMthaka ziSya sumArga para le AyA thA / / 247 / / zailakAcArya aura paMthakaziSya kI kathA dvArikApurI kubera nirmita alakApurI kI taraha zobhAyamAna thii| vahA~ zrIkRSNa vAsudeva rAjya karate the| usI nagarI meM thAvaccA nAmaka eka sArthavAha apanI patnI ke sahita rahatA thaa| usake thAvaccAkumAra nAmaka eka atyaMta suMdara putra thaa| usakI zAdI battIsa suMdariyoM ke sAtha huI thii| vaha apanI patniyoM ke sAtha doguMdaka deva ke samAna anupama sukhoM kA upabhoga kara rahA thaa| eka bAra bhagavAn zrIariSTanemi dvArikA nagarI meM pdhaareN| bAhara ke upavana meM biraajeN| unake padArpaNa 310 Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 247 zailakAcArya aura paMthakaziSya kI kathA kA vRttAMta sunakara thAvaccAkumAra bhI unake darzana-vaMdana ko gyaa| bhagavAn ke muMha se saMsArasAgaratAriNI dharmadezanA sunakara thAvaccAkumAra kA mana saMsAra se virakta ho gyaa| mAtA-pitA se AjJA prApta karake usane eka hajAra puruSoM ke sAtha bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| dIkSA ke bAda usane 14 pUrvo kA jJAna prApta kiyaa| __eka bAra bhagavAn ariSTanemi kI AjJA lekara AcArya thAvaccAputra apane ziSyasamudAya-sahita zailakapura meM aaye| nagara kA rAjA unako vaMdana karane ke lie aayaa| muni se dharmopadeza sunakara usane unase zrAvakadharma ke 12 vrata svIkAra kiye| vahA~ se vihAra karake AcArya thAvaccAputra saugandhikA nagarI meM Aye aura vahA~ ke 'nIlAzoka' udyAna meM biraaje| usa nagarI meM zuka nAmaka parivrAjaka kA eka paramabhakta sudarzanazeTha rahatA thaa| vaha bhI AcArya ke pAsa aayaa| unase dharmacarcA karake usane pratibodha prApta kiyA aura mithyAdarzana va zauca-mUlaka dharma ko chor3akara jinendrakathita vinayamUlaka dharma svIkAra kiyaa| zukaparivrAjaka ko jaba isa bAta kA patA lagA to vaha apane hajAraziSyoM sahita sudarzana seTha ke yahA~ phuNcaa| sudarzana se usane pUchA- "sudarzana! sunA hai, tumane hamAre zaucamUlaka dharma ko chor3akara vinayamUlaka dharma grahaNa kiyA hai? maiM jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki vaha dharma tumane kisase aura kyoM grahaNa kiyA hai?" sudarzana ne zAMtabhAva se kahA- "dharma grahaNa to apanI marjI para nirbhara hai| mujhe vinayamUlaka dharma satya jacA aura maiMne isI nagarI meM birAjita AcArya thAvaccAputra se use grahaNa kiyA hai| Apa cAheM to mere sAtha calakara AcAryazrI se dharmacarcA kara leN|" ataH zuka parivrAjaka sudarzana ko sAtha lekara AcAryazrI ke pAsa phuNce| unhoMne dharma ke saMbaMdha meM kaI prazna aura zaMkAeM upasthita kii| lekina AcAryazrI kI akATaya yuktiyoM aura uttara ke sAmane ve niruttara ho gye| antataH zuka parivrAjaka ne vinayamUlaka dharma ko hI yathArtha samajhakara apane hajAra ziSyoM sahita AcAryazrI se muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| dIkSA ke bAda meM unhoMne kramazaH 12 aMgazAstroM kA adhyayana kiyaa| thAvaccAputra AcArya ne unheM yogya samajhakara AcAryapada diyaa| aura svayaM ne eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha zatrujaya parvata para eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA kI sAdhanA svIkAra karake aMta meM kevalajJAna aura mukti prApta kii| eka bAra vicaraNa karate hue zukrAcArya apane hajAra ziSyoM ke sAtha zailakapura pdhaare| zailakarAjA unheM vaMdana karane aayaa| unase dharmopadeza sunakara rAjA ko saMsAra se vairAgya ho gyaa| unhoMne apane putra maMDukakumAra ko rAjagaddI para biThAkara paMthaka Adi 500 maMtriyoM sahita muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| zailaka muni 311 Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upAzrayAdi kI ciMtA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 247 ne bhI kramazaH 12 aMgasUtroM kA adhyayana kiyaa| unake guru ne yogya jAnakara unheM AcAryapada diyaa| zukrAcArya ne eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha pavitra tIrthadhAma zrIsiddhAcala pahu~cakara saMllekhanA pUrvaka anazana grahaNa kiyA, aura aMta meM kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa prApta kiyaa| eka bAra AcArya zailakarAjarSi ke zarIra meM rUkhA-sUkhA, nIrasa AhAra karane se mahA-vyAdhiyA~ paidA ho gyii| ina duHsAdhya vyAdhiyoM ke hote hue bhI AcArya zailaka kaThora tapa karate rahate the| ve eka bAra vihAra karate-karate zailakapura phuNce| unake nagara-padArpaNa ke samAcAra sunakara maMDukanRpa bhI unake darzanArtha gyaa| AcAryazrIjI kA dharmopadeza sunakara rAjA jIva-ajIva Adi 9 tattvoM kA jAnakAra huaa| tatpazcAt usane AcArya zailaka rAjarSi kA zarIra rakta-mAMsa se rahita, sakhA-sA, jIrNa-zIrNa dekhakara vinaya pUrvaka arja kI-"svAmin! ApakA zarIra kisI bhayaMkara roga se jarjarita ho rahA mAlUma hotA hai| ataH Apa kisI bAta kA saMkoca na kreN| merI yAnazAlA meM pdhaareN| vahA~ zuddha auSadha dvArA yogya cikitsA karavAne tathA pathyakara bhojana ke sevana se ApakA samasta roga naSTa ho jaaygaa|" AcArya zailaka rAjarSi rAjA maMDuka kI bAta mAnakara apane ziSyoM sahita rAjA kI yAnazAlA meM pdhaareN| yahA~ rAjA dvArA auSadhopacAra aura pathyabhojana ke prabaMdha se unakA zarIra kucha hI dinoM meM bilakula svastha ho gyaa| kintu AcArya rojAnA svAdiSTa bhojana pAne ke lobhavaza vahA~ se anyatra kahIM vihAra nahIM karanA cAhate the| vahIM jamakara rahane lge| ziSyoM ne jaba dekhA ki ve svAda-lolupa hokara kahanesamajhane para bhI vihAra nahIM karate to kevala eka muni paMthaka ziSya ko chor3akara dUsare saba sAdhu vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara gye| pratidina svAdiSTa gariSTha AhAra milatA thA, sone ke lie sukhazayyA thI hI, sevA karane ke lie paMthaka muni thA, phira kyA kahanA thA! zailaka rAjarSi rasalolupa hokara itane sukhazIla ho gaye ki apane nityakRtya bhI chor3a baitthe| AhAra bhI bhikSA ke doSoM se yukta (azuddha) karane lge| kArtika sudI pUrNimA kA cAturmAsika parvasamApti kA dina thaa| AcAryazrI svAdiSTa bhojana karake saMdhyAsamaya hI sukhanidrA meM so gaye the| paMthaka muni ne gurujI kI nidrAbhaMga karanA ucita na samajhakara cAturmAsika pratikramaNa kiyA aura usake aMta meM kSamitakSamApanA (kSamAyAcanA) karane ke lie guru kI zayyA ke pAsa Aye, apane mastaka se unake caraNoM kA sparza kiyA aura jyoM hI ve kSamAyAcanA ke lie udgAra nikAlate haiM, tyoM hI AcArya zailaka rAjarSi kI nIMda ur3a gyii| isa kAraNa 312 Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 248 zailakAcArya aura paMthakaziSya kI kathA ve krodhAtura hokara bole- "are! kisa duSTa ne merI nIMda ur3A dI?" paMthaka muni ne kucha bhI krodha na karate hue savinaya uttara diyA-"pUjya! Aja cAturmAsika parvadivasa thaa| maiM pratikramaNa karake Apase kSamAyAcanA karane ke lie AyA thA; isase Apake caraNoM kA sparza karane se ApakI nIMda meM khalala par3I hai| mere isa aparAdha ko kSamA kariye, gurudeva! bhaviSya meM aisA aparAdha nahIM kruuNgaa|" panthaka muni ke dvArA bAra-bAra vinamra zabdoM meM apane hI aparAdha kA nivedana aura kSamAyAcanA kA svara sunakara zailaka rAjarSi ekadama sAvadhAna hokara uTha baitthe| aMtara meM cintana kI dhArA baha calI-"dhanya hai isa ziSya paMthaka ko! kitanA kSamAvAna, kitanA vinIta aura kitanA AtmAlocaka hai yaha! dhikkAra he mujhe! maiM svAdiSTa bhojana ke lobha meM cAturmAsika pratikramaNa jaise nityakRtya, niyama aura dharma ko bhI chor3a baiThA; isa para roSa kiyA, ise DAMTA bhI sahI, magara isane merI sevA nahIM chor3I, mere prati apanA dAyitva aura kartavya nibhAyA! mujhe unmArga para jAte hue isane rokA; sanmArga para lagAyA!" isa prakAra AtmanindA karate hue rAjarSi ke vairAgyapUrNa hRdaya se AzIrvAda ke ye udgAra barasa par3e-"vatsa panthaka! dhanya hai tumheM! maiM to tumhArA guru kahalAkara bhI ulaTe rAste para cala par3A thA, lekina tumane apanI vinamratA, sevA aura sadbhAvanA se mujhe mohanidrA se jagAkara bhavasAgara meM girane se bacAyA hai! aba mujhe apanI AlocanA karake prAyazcitta lekara Atmazuddhi karanI hai aura aba hameM yahA~ eka dina bhI nahIM ThaharanA hai|" isa prakAra zailaka rAjarSi pramAda dUra karake vahA~ se anyatra vihAra karake zuddha cAritra-pAlana karane lge| dhIre-dhIre sabhI bichur3e hue ziSya guru kI punaH cAritra dRr3hatA sunakara unake pAsa A gye| usake pazcAt ve cirakAla vibhinna pradezoM meM sva-para kalyANArtha vicaraNa karate hue aneka bhavyajIvoM ko pratibodha dekara 500 ziSyoM sahita zrIsiddhAcalatIrtha phuNce| vahA~ anazana tapa svIkAra karake unhoMne siddhapada prApta kiyA // 247 // . isI prakAra suziSya apane pramAdI guru ko bhI nipuNatA yukta madhura vacanoM se sanmArga para le Ate haiM, yahI isa kathA kA sArAMza hai| dasa-dasa divase-divase, dhamme bohei ahava ahiayare / iya naMdiseNasattI, tahavi ya se saMjamavivattI // 248 // zabdArtha - 'pratidina dasa yA isase bhI adhika vyaktiyoM ko dharma kA pratibodha dene kI zakti vidyamAna thI phira bhI naMdiSeNa muni ke nikAcita karma-baMdha ke kAraNa saMyama (cAritra) kA vinAza huaa| ataH nikAcita karmabaMdha kA bhoga atyaMta balavAna hai / / 248 / / yahI isa gAthA kA bhAvArtha hai|' - 313 Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibodhakuzala naMdISeNamuni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 248 yahA~ prasaMgavaza naMdISeNamuni ke jIvana kI ghaTanA de rahe haiM pratibodhakuzala naMdISeNamuni kI kathA naMdISeNa ke pUrvajanma kA saMkSipta vRttAMta isa prakAra hai- 'mukhapriya nAmaka eka brAhmaNa kisI gA~va meM rahatA thaa| usane eka bAra lAkha brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne kA saMkalpa kara liyaa| phira usane socA- 'brAhmaNoM ko bhojana Adi parosane evaM ghara kA kAmakAja karane ke lie eka acchA-sA ImAnadAra naukara mila jAya to bahuta acchA ho|" phalataH usane apane par3osa meM rahane vAle bhIma' nAmaka dAsa se isa bAre meM puuchaa| usane kahA- 'maiM Apake ghara kA kAmakAja isI zarta para kara sakatA hU~ ki brAhmaNoM kA bhojana ho jAne ke bAda bacA huA sArA annAdi Apa mujhe de deN|" mukhapriya ne usakI bAta maMjUra kara lii| aba bhIma usake ghara kA kAmakAja karane lagA aura brAhmaNoM ke bhojana ke bAda bace hue zeSa bhojana ko le jaataa| vaha isa avaziSTa bhojana ko zahara meM birAjita sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko bulA bulAkara bhikSA ke rUpa meM de detA thaa| isa puNya ke prabhAva se AyuSya pUrNa kara vaha dAsa kA jIva divya sukhabhoga vAle devaloka kA deva bnaa| vahA~ se cyava kara vaha rAjagRha nagara meM rAjA zreNika ke yahA~ naMdISeNa nAma se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| idhara lAkha brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne vAle brAhmaNa kA jIva aneka bhavoM. meM bhramaNa karane ke bAda kisI aTavI meM eka hathanI kI kukSi meM paidA huaa| hathaniyoM kA svAmI yUthapati (hAthI) kisI hathanI ke jo bhI baccA (hAthI) hotA, use paira ke nIce kucala kara mAra detA thaa| ataH usa hathanI ne socA- "mere garbha meM isa bAra jo baccA hai, use maiM aisI jagaha janma daM, tAki yUthapati ko patA na lage aura vaha use mAre nhiiN| agara vaha bacA rahA to bhaviSya meM vahI yUthapati bana jaaygaa|" hathanI ne mana hI mana upAya socA aura vaha jhUThamUTha hI eka paira se laMgar3AtI huI calane lgii| isa kAraNa vaha kabhI eka pahara se, kabhI do pahara se, kabhI eka-do dina ke bAda apane Tole meM jA kara milatI thii| yoM karate-karate jaba prasavakAla najadIka AyA to vaha eka tApasa-Azrama meM pahu~ca gayI aura vahIM zizuhAthI ko janma diyA; aura punaH jAkara apane Tole meM mila gyii| usake pazcAt vaha rojAnA apane Tole meM sabase pIche rahakara apane zizu ko stanapAna karAne tApasoM ke Azrama meM calI jAtI aura vApisa sahajabhAva se Akara apane Tole meM mila jaatii| isa prakAra usane gupta rUpa se hastizizu kA saMvarddhana kiyaa| tApasa bhI use 314 Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 248 pratibodhakuzala naMdISeNamuni kI kathA apane putra ke samAna pAlate the| isIlie vaha tApasoM kA atyaMta prItibhAjana bana gyaa| tApasoM kI saMgati se vaha bhI apanI sUMDa meM pAnI bharakara Azrama ke vRkSoM ko sIMcane lgaa| isa kAraNa tApasoM ne usakA yathArtha nAma 'secanaka' rakha diyaa| secanaka dhIre-dhIre Azrama meM palakara atibaliSTha javAna ho gyaa| eka dina secanaka mastI se vana meM ghUma rahA thA, tabhI hAthiyoM kA yUthapati (usakA pitA) udhara A niklaa| donoM ne eka dUsare ko dekhA aura donoM paraspara bhir3a gye| isa ApasI yuddha meM secanaka ne yUthapati ko yamaloka kA mehamAna banA diyaa| usI dina se vaha secanaka svayaM yUthapati bana gyaa| eka dina usane socA"jisa taraha merI mAtA ne isa Azrama meM guptarUpa se mujhe janma diyA, pAlA-posA, bar3A kiyA aura maiM apane pitA ko mArakara svayaM yUthapati banA; isI prakAra bhaviSya meM isa Tole kI koI hathinI bhI isI prakAra gupta rUpa se Azrama meM kisI bacce ko janma degI to vaha bhI bar3A hokara mujhe mArakara svayaM yUthapati bana baitthegaa| ataH isa jhaMjhaTa kI jar3a Azrama ko hI kyoM na khatma kara diyA jaay|" mana meM nirNaya karake secanaka Azrama meM pahu~cA aura bAvalA banakara usane Azrama kI tamAma jhopar3iyAM naSTabhraSTa kara ddaalii| isase tApasa bar3e kruddha hue aura paraspara kahane lage"are! dekho to sahI isa kRtaghna hAthI ko! hamane to isakA putravat lAlana-pAlana kiyA aura Aja yaha hamAre hI Azrama ko ujAr3a rahA hai| ataH aba kisI bhI taraha se ise baMdhana meM DalavAkara sajA denI caahie|" tApasoM ne rAjA zreNika ke pAsa jAkara prArthanA kI-"rAjan! hama jisa vana meM rahate haiM, usa meM eka bahuta zreSTha hAthI hai| vaha rAjA ke grahaNa karane yogya hastiratna hai; isIlie Apa usa hAthI ko vahA~ se pakar3a mNgaaveN|' zreNikarAjA ne tApasoM kI bAta sunakara usa secanaka hAthI ko sAre parivArasahita vana meM jAkara pakar3ane kI bahuta ceSTA kI, lekina saphalatA na milii| saMyogavaza itane meM naMdISeNakumAra bhI khelatA-khelatA vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane jyoM hI hAthI ko sambodhita karake usakI ora TakaTakI lagAkara dekhA, tyoM hI use avadhijJAna utpanna ho gyaa| usake prakAza meM usane apanA pUrvajanma dekhA aura turaMta vahIM vaha zAMta ho gyaa| naMdISeNa usakI sUMDa pakar3akara usake sahAre usa para car3hA aura use nagara meM lAkara rAjamahala ke cauka meM bAMdha diyaa| bacapana pAra karake naMdISeNa jaba javAna huA to pitA ne pAMca sau rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha usakI zAdI kii| vaha unake sAtha Amoda-pramoda meM apanA jIvana bItAne lgaa| eka dina zrI vardhamAna svAmI rAjagRha nagara meM pdhaareN| naMdISeNa kumAra unake - 315 Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibodhakuzala naMdISeNamuni kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 248 darzanArtha gyaa| prabhu ko namaskAra karake vinayapUrvaka usane pUchA- "bhagavan! mujhe dekhakara isa secanaka hAthI ko mere prati sneha kyoM kara huA?' isake uttara meM bhagavAn ne una donoM ke pUrvajanma kI sArI ghaTanA sunaayii| use sunakara naMdISeNa ne mana hI mana socA-"jaba sAdhu-munivaroM ko annAdi dene se itanA puNya milA, taba munidIkSA lekara yadi tapa kiyA jAya to usakA kitanA mahAn phala milegA?" usane mana meM nizcaya karake bhagavAn se prArthanA kI- 'bhagavan! sva-para kalyANakAriNI muni dIkSA dekara mujhe kRtArtha kIjie!" prabhu ne kahA-"vatsa naMdISeNa! abhI aura gaharAI se isa para vicAra kara lo| tumhAre nikAcita rUpa se baddha karmoM kA bhoga phala bAkI hai| isIlie bAda meM isa kAraNa pichar3anA na par3e, abhI utAvala na kro|" isI samaya isI taraha kI cetAvanI kI AkAzavANI bhI huii| paraMtu naMdISaNa ke mana meM dRr3hatA, sAhasa aura prabala umaMga thI, isIlie apanI 500 patniyoM ko chor3akara vaha muni dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie utsuka huaa| bhagavAn ne bhI aisI hI bhavitavyatA (honahAra) jAnakara use dIkSA de dI aura adhyayana ke lie sthavira muniyoM ko sauNpaa| naMdISeNamuni ne sAmAyika se lekara dasa pUrvo taka kA zAstra jJAna prApta kiyaa| sAtha hI vaha chaTTha-aTThama-AtApanA Adi tapasyAeM karatA huA mahAkaSTa aura aneka upasarga samabhAvapUrvaka sahane lagA; jisase use kramazaH bahutasI labdhiyA~ prApta ho gyii| magara usake sAtha-sAtha kAmodaya meM bhI dinoMdina vRddhi hotI jAtI thii| eka dina naMdISeNa muni ke mana meM vicAroM kA jhaMjhAvAta uThA ki "maiMne bhagavAn aura devoM ke manA karane para bhI utsAhita hokara muni dIkSA lI; paraMtu kAma kA vega tejI se bar3hatA jA rahA hai, isIlie kahIM aisA na ho ki yaha kAma apane caMgula meM phaMsAkara mere mahAvratoM ko le baitthe| ataH samaya rahate koI aisA upAya kara lUM, jisase kAma mujhe paravaza karake apane caMgula meM phaMsAe, usase pahale maiM apanA ihalaukika kArya siddha kara luuN|'' naMdISeNa ne isake upAya ke rUpa meM AtmahatyA kara lene kA nizcaya kiyaa| paraMtu jyoM hI usane zastra se ghAta karane yA gale meM phaMdA DAlane Adi prayAsa kiye, tyoM hI zAsanadevI ne usake sAre prayAsa viphala kara diye| phira kisI dina usake mana meM prabala kAmajvara kA tUphAna uThA ki vaha pahAr3a para car3hakara jhaMpApAta karane (nIce girane) lgaa| magara isa bAra bhI parvata se nIce girate hue ko zAsanadevatA ne hAthoM meM jhelakara bacA liyA aura kahA-"mahAnubhAva! tumhArA isa taraha AtmahatyA karane kA prayAsa vRthA hai| kyA AtmahatyA kara lene se nikAcita karma chUTa jAyeMge? tumhAre nikAcita karmoM ko to tumheM bhoge binA koI 316 Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 248 zrAvaka ke guNa aura lakSaNa chuTakArA nhiiN| tIrthaMkara jaisoM ke bhI nikAcita bhogAvalI karma bhoge binA sarvakarmoM kA kSaya nahIM huA to tuma kauna sI bisAta meM ho?" zAsanadeva ke ye vacana sunakara naMdISeNa muni akele vihAra karake eka dina chaTTha (bele) tapa ke pAraNe ke lie AhArArtha rAjagRhI nagarI ke ucca-nIca-madhyama kuloM meM ghUmate hue anAyAsa hI anajAne meM vezyA ke yahA~ pahu~ca gye| jyoM hI unhoMne dvAra para 'dharmalAbha' zabda kA uccAraNa kiyA; tyoM hI aMdara se vezyA kI AvAja AyI-"yahA~ dharmalAbha se kyA kAma hai? yahA~ to arthalAbha kI jarUrata hai! tuma to dIna aura nirdhana ho, arthalAbha kaise de sakoge?' vezyA ke vacana muni ke mana meM tIra kI taraha cubha gye| unakA svAbhimAna jAgA aura turaMta hI unhoMne ghAsa kA eka tinakA khIMcA aura apanI tapolabdhi ke prabhAva se sAr3he bAraha karor3a sonaiyoM kI varSA karA dii| phira mAninI vezyA ko lalakAra kara kahA- "agara tumheM dharmalAbha kI jarUrata nahIM hai to ina dhana ke Dhera ko uThA lo|" yoM kahate hue muni jyoM hI vezyAgRha se bAhara nikalane lagate haiM, tyoM hI vezyA ne daur3akara unakI cAdara kA pallA pakar3a liyA aura unake sAmane apanI bAheM phailAkara kahA-"prANanAtha! yaha muphta kA dhana mere kisa kAma kA? hama vArAMganAeM haiN| viSayasukha ke dvArA puruSoM kA manoraMjana karane ke pazcAt hI hama apane parizrama ke badale meM dhana letI hai| Apa yA to isa dhana ko apane sAtha le jAiye, yA phira mere yahIM AnaMda se rahakara isa dhana ke badale meM mere sAtha viSayasukha kA upabhoga kreN| ApakA yaha sukomala suMdara zarIra; yaha madamAtI javAnI kyA yoM hI tapa kI bhaTTI meM jhauMka dene yA anya kaSTa sahana karake sUkhA dene ke lie hai? isIlie Aie, anAyAsa hI mile hue isa dhana, yauvana, mere suMdara tana aura ghara kA manacAhA upabhoga kiijie|" vezyA kI komala abhyarthanA sunakara bhogAvalI karma ke udaya ke kAraNa naMdISeNa muni kA mana pighala gyaa| unhoMne apanA rajoharaNa, mukhavastrikA Adi sAdhuveSa ke upakaraNa vahIM eka khUTI para TAMga diye aura vezyA ke yahA~ hI rahane lge| paraMtu vezyA ke sAtha viSayasukhoM kA upabhoga karate hue bhI ve itane jAgarUka the ki unhoMne sAdhuveSa utArA tabhI se aisA abhigraha (saMkalpa) kara liyA ki "maiM rojAnA jaba taka dasa vyaktiyoM ko dharma kA pratibodha nahIM de dUMgA, taba taka anna-jala grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa|" isa taraha pratidina naMdISeNa kA pratibodha kA krama calatA rhaa| jo bhI usase pratibodha pAtA, vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA le letaa| yoM vezyA ke yahA~ rahate hue naMdISeNa ko 12 varSa bIta gye| ___ eka dina aisA huA ki naMdISeNa ne 9 vyaktiyoM ko to pratibodhita kara 317 - Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka. ke 'guNa aura lakSaNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 248 diyA, paraMtu dasavA~ sunAra jAti kA vyakti aisA thA ki vaha kisI bhI mUlya para naMdISeNa kI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra na thaa| jaba naMdISeNa tyAga-vairAgya aura sAMsArika viSayoM kI anityatA batAkara use pratibodha dene lagA to usane tapAka se kaha diyA"isa taraha kI bAteM baghArate ho to pahale tuma khuda hI gRha tyAga karake cAritra grahaNa kyoM nahIM kara lete? kyoM vezyA ke yahA~ par3e ho?'' jaba naMdISaNa ne usase kahA ki 'mere to mohakarma kA udaya hai' taba usane bhI vahI bAta doharA dii| vezyA ne uttama svAdiSTa bhojana banA liyA thA, vaha ThaMDA ho rahA thaa| jaba usane dAsI ko kahalA kara bhejA ki bhojana ThaMDA ho rahA hai, jaldI padhAroM to naMdISaNa ne uttara diyA ki "dasavAM AdamI pratibodhita hote hI maiM AtA huuN|" para dasavAM AdamI koI taiyAra nahIM ho rahA thaa| Akhira kaI ghaMToM kI pratIkSA ke bAda vezyA svayaM bulAne AyI aura hAtha pakar3akara kahane lagI-"prANanAtha! padhAro na! dera kyoM kara rahe haiM aba!'' 'abhI AyA dasaveM puruSa ko pratibodha dekara' vezyA dUsarI aura tIsarI bAra bulAne A cukI; aura usane kahA-"priya! zAma hone AyI hai| maiM bhI bhUkhI hU~, Apane abhI taka kucha nahIM khAyA hai; clo|" paraMtu naMdISaNa ne kahA"sunayane! cAhe kucha bhI ho jAya, dasaveM AdamI ko pratibodha diye binA maiM bhojana nahIM kara sktaa| maiM apanA niyama bhaMga nahIM kara sakatA!'' vezyA ne taiza meM (joza meM) Akara kaha diyA- "jaba dasavAM aura koI AdamI pratibodha pAne ko taiyAra nahIM hotA to usake sthAna para Apa apane ko pratibodhita mAna leM aura kisI bhI taraha se isa niyama ko pUrA karake bhojana to kara leN|" vezyA ke vacana sunakara naMdISaNa kA soyA huA mana jAgRta ho gyaa| naMdISeNa ke bhogAvalI karma aba kSINa hone ko the| sahasA usane nizcaya kara liyA ki maiM hI pratibodha ke lie taiyAra kyoM na ho jAUM!" basa, zIghra hI khUTI para TaMge hue apane muniveza ke upakaraNa utArakara dhAraNa kiye aura vezyA ko 'dharmalAbha' kahakara vahA~ se calane lgaa| vezyA ne bahuta AjIjI karate hue kahA- "svAmin! maiMne to majAka meM yaha bAta kahI thii| Apane ise saccIkara btaayii| ataH Apa mujhe akelI chor3akara kahA~ jA rahe haiM? Apake binA merI jiMdagI sUnI ho jaaygii|" naMdISeNa bole-"tumhAre sAtha merA itanA hI saMbaMdha thaa| aba maiM hargija yahA~ nahIM raha sktaa|'' yoM kahakara naMdISeNa sIdhe bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa pahuMce aura unase punaH muni dIkSA lekara niraticAra cAritrArAdhanA karane lge| aMtima samaya meM anazana karake AyuSya pUrNa kara ve devaloka meM phuNce| jaise naMdISeNa muni dazapUrvadhara the, upadeza labdhisampanna aura pratibodha kuzala bhI the; magara nikAcita karma baMdhe hue hone ke kAraNa ve unheM bhoge 318 Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 246-252 karma kI kuTIlatA binA cAritrArAdhanA na kara ske| isIlie karmoM kA koI vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie||248|| kalusIkao a kiTTIkao, khaurIkao maliNio ya / kammehiM esa jIyo, nAUNa vi mujjhaI jeNa // 249 // zabdArtha - jaise dhUla se bharA huA pAnI kIcar3avAlA (mailA) ho jAtA hai, lohe ko jaMga laga jAne para vaha bhI malina ho jAtA hai aura laDDU purAnA ho jAne para usakA svAda bigar3a jAtA hai, usameM se badabU Ane lagatI hai, usI prakAra yaha jIva bhI karmoM se lipta hokara malina ho jAtA hai, viSaya, kaSAya, vikathA, pramAda Adi burAiyoM ke jaMga laga jAne se bigar3a jAtA hai, athavA viSayavAsanAoM Adi ke cakkara meM varSoM taka phaMsA rahakara apanA svabhAva kharAba kara letA hai| saMsArI jIva yaha jAnate hue bhI moha se mUr3ha banA rahatA hai, isake pIche nikAcita karmadoSa hI kAraNa hai||249|| kammehiM vajjasArovamehi, jaunaMdaNo vi paDibuddho / subahu~ pi visUraMto, na tarai appakkhamaM kAuM // 250 // zabdArtha - yadunaMdana zrIkRSNa kSAyikasamyaktvI hone ke kAraNa svayaM jAgRta the aura apanI pApakaraNI ke lie bahuta pazcAttApa bhI karate the; kintu vajralepa ke samAna gAr3ha cipake hue nikAcita karmoM ke kAraNa AtmahitakAraka koI bhI anuSThAna na kara ske| apane Atmahita kI sAdhanA karanA sarala bAta nahIM hai| isake liye mahAn puNyodaya Avazyaka hai / / 250 / / vAsasahassaM pi jaI, kAUNaM saMjamaM suviulaM pi / aMte kiliTThabhAyo, na visujjhai kaMDarIo vya // 251 // zabdArtha - eka hajAra varSa taka pracuramAtrA meM tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake bhI koI muni yadi aMtima samaya meM azubha pariNAma le AtA hai, to vaha karmakSaya karake vizuddha nahIM ho sktaa| vaha apane aMtima kliSTa (rAga-dveSa yukta) bhAvoM ke kAraNa durgati meM hI jAtA hai; jaise kaNDarIka muni malina pariNAmoM ke kAraNa naraka meM gyaa||251|| appeNa vi kAleNaM, keI jahAgahiyasIlasAmaNNA / sAhati niyayakajja, puMDarIyamahArisi vya jahA // 252 // zabdArtha - jisa bhAva se zIla-cAritra-grahaNa karate haiM, usI bhAva se zIlacAritra kI ArAdhanA karane vAle kaI sAdhu alpakAla meM hI apanA kArya (sadgati = 319 Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaNDarIka aura puNDarIka kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 252 prAsi rUpa yA mokSa prAsi rUpa kArya) siddha kara lete haiM; jaise maharSi puNDarIka ne alpakAla meM hI sadgati prApta kara lI thI / / 252 / / isa saMbaMdha meM puNDarIka aura kaNDarIka donoM kI kathA eka dUsare se saMbaMdhita hone se donoM kI kathA eka sAtha hI dI jA rahI hai kaNDarIka aura puNDarIka kI kathA jambUdvIpa ke aMtargata mahAvideha kSetra meM puSpakalAvatI-vijaya meM puMDarIkiNI nAma kI mahAnagarI thii| vahA~ mahApadma nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma padmAvatI thaa| rAnI kI kukSi se puNDarIka aura kaNDarIka nAma ke do putra hue| eka bAra mahApadma rAjA ko saMsAra se virakti ho jAne se usane apane bar3e putra puNDarIka ko rAjagaddI tathA choTe putra kaNDarIka ko yuvarAjapada dekara svayaM ne eka sthavira muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| mahApadma muni cAritra kI samyag ArAdhanA karake kevalajJAna prAptakara mokSa phuNce| puNDarIka rAjA rAjyasaMcAlana karane lge| eka dina donoM bhAIyoM ne kisI sthavira muni se dharmopadeza sanA, jisase donoM ko saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| ghara Ate hI bar3e bhAI puMDarIka ne apane choTe bhAI kaMDarIka se kahA- ''bhAI! maiM sthavira muni se muni dIkSA lekara sva-parakalyANa karanA cAhatA huuN| tuma yaha rAjya grahaNa karo aura prajA kA putravat pAlana kro|" kaNDarIka ne phaurana kahA-"bar3e bhAI! mujhe isa vairAgya meM bAdhaka rAjya se kyA prayojana! pitAjI ne Apako rAjya diyA hai, Apa hI ise sNbhaaleN| maiM to sthavira muni se sarvavirati cAritra grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN|" yoM savinaya nivedana karake apane bar3e bhAI se AjJA lekara kaNDarIka ne munidharma grahaNa kara liyaa| dIkSA ke bAda usane 11 aMgazAstroM kA adhyayana kiyaa| sthavira muniyoM ke sAtha ugravihAra aura prAyaH rUkhA-sUkhA nIrasa AhAra karane se kaNDarIka ke zarIra meM mahAroga paidA ho gyaa| eka bAra vihAra karate hue ve puNDarIkiNI nagarI aaye| pardApaNa ke samAcAra sunakara puNDarIka rAjA bhI unheM saharSa vaMdanArtha phuNcaa| rAjA ne pahale anya sthavira muniyoM ko aura phira apane bhAI kaNDarIka muni ko vaMdanA kI to unheM atyaMta rUgNa aura durbala jAnakara vaha apanI yAnazAlA meM vinati karake le gyaa| vahA~ rAjA ne kaNDarIka muni kI cikitsA zuddha auSadha dvArA krvaayii| isase unakA zarIra svastha ho gyaa| ataH sthavira muniyoM ne to vahA~ se vihAra karane kI icchA rAjA ke sAmane prakaTa kI; magara kaNDarIka muni svAdiSTa, miSTa aura gariSTha bhojana 320 Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 252 kaNDarIka aura puNDarIka kI kathA meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa vihAra ke bAre meM cupa rhe| phira puNDarIka rAjA sthavira muniyoM ko vaMdana karake apane munibhrAtA kI prazaMsA karane lage- "bhAI! dhanya hai Apako! Apa bar3e puNyavAna haiM, kRtArtha haiM; Apane uttama manuSya janma saphala banA liyA hai; kyoMki Apa cAritra aMgIkAra karake tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiN| maiM to adhanya hU~, puNyahIna hU~; kyoMki maiM rAjyasukha meM mUrcchita huuN|" isa prakAra rAjA ke dvArA kaNDarIka muni kI bAra-bAra prazaMsA kiye jAne para bhI unake mana meM jarA bhI prasannatA paidA nahIM huii| AkhirakAra lajjAvaza udAsa mana se kaNDarIka muni ne bhI rAjA se vihAra kI anumati mAMgI aura sthavira muniyoM ke sAtha vihAra kara diyaa| paraMtu mana meM raha-rahakara pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayabhogoM kI lalaka uThatI rhii| aMtataH eka hajAra varSa taka pAlana kiye hue cAritra ko miTTI meM milA dene vAle azubha pariNAmoM ne jora pakar3A aura eka dina ve apane gurudeva se pUche binA hI cupake se akele cala diye aura puNDarIkiNI nagarI jA phuNce| vahA~ rAjamahala ke nikaTavartI azokavana meM azokavRkSa kI zAkhA para apane upakaraNa TAMgakara usI vRkSa ke nIce anamanA va cintAtura hokara baiTha gye| sahasA unakI dhAyamAtA kI dRSTi usa para pdd'ii| dhAyamAtA ne kaNDarIka ke cehare para se usake duHkhita hone kA aMdAjA lagAkara puNDarIka rAjA ko jAkara khabara dii| rAjA sunate hI bhrAtR snehavaza usake pAsa phuNcaa| usake cehare para se usake manogata bhAvoM ko tAr3a kara rAjA ne eka ora le jAkara usase pUchA- "bhAI! kyA ApakI icchA sAMsArika viSayabhogoM ke AsvAdana karane kI huI hai? jo bhI bAta ho, Apa niHsaMkoca hokara sAphasApha kaho!" kaNDarIka ne sAMsArika sukhabhoga aura rAjyaprApti kI apanI abhilASA ko spaSTa kiyaa| udAramanA puNDarIka rAjA ne tatkAla apane kuTumbiyoM ko bulAyA aura sabake sAtha vicAra vimarza karake kaNDarIka kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyaa| . kaNDarIka ne rAjagaddI para baiThate hI bahuta dinoM se dabI huI viSayecchAoM ko ubhaaraa| zarIra kamajora thA, pAcanazakti kSINa ho cukI thI, lekina DaTakara svAdiSTa gariSTha bhojana kiyA; anya viSayabhilASAoM ko bhI vaha tRpta karane lgaa| pariNAmasvarUpa usake zarIra meM bhayaMkara vedanA huI; lekina gharavAloM va janatA ne kisI ne bhI usakI cikitsA Adi na karavAyI, na hI sevA kii| sabhI ne yahI socA ki "isa pApAtmA ne itane varSoM ke cAritra ko tilAMjali dekara rAjya grahaNa kiyA hai; yaha hameM kyA sukha degA?'' kaNDarIka ko maMtrI Adi ke isa rUkhe va upekSAbhare vyavahAra se bar3A duHkha huA aura gussA cddh'aa| usane krodha meM bhannAte hue 321 Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zithilatA chor3anI duSkara zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 253 mana hI mana nizcaya kiyA- "ThIka hai, isa samaya merI koI sevA nahIM karatA; maiM svastha ho jAne para ina sabakI khabara luuNgaa| eka-eka ko cuna-cunakara sajA dUMgA / " yoM ArttadhyAna aura raudradhyAna ke bhayaMkara pariNAmoM se usI rAta ko marakara vaha taitIsa sAgaropama kI AyuvAlA saptama naraka kA adhikArI huaa| saca hai, jo durlabha cAritraratna ko pAkara viSaya sukha ke kIcar3a meM par3atA hai; vaha kaNDarIka ke samAna durgati hI prApta karatA hai| idhara puNDarIka ne kaNDarIka ko rAjya sauMpakara usI samaya svayaM cAturyAma (bhagavAn ariSTanemi Adi 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke samAna mahAvideha kSetra meM bhI cAra mahAvrata hI liye jAte haiM) mahAvrata aMgIkAra karake kaNDarIka ke hI muniveSa ke upakaraNa dhAraNa kara liye aura mana hI mana aisA abhigraha dhAraNa karake vahA~ se prasthAna kiyA - " sthaviramuniyoM ke darzana-vaMdana jaba taka nahIM kara lUMgA, taba taka maiM AhAra grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa|" * idhara naMge paira paidala calane kA puNDarIka kA abhyAsa nahIM thA, isa kAraNa rAste meM kAMTe-kaMkara Adi se paira chila gaye, bhUkha-pyAsa ke mAre zarIra lar3akhar3A gayA; phira bhI sAhasI aura vairAgyabalI puNDarIka utsAha pUrvaka ina upasargoM va kaSToM ko sahate hue aura mana meM sthavira muniyoM ke darzana - vaMdana kI utkaNThA liye Age se Age bar3hate gye| Akhira ve atyaMta thake, bhUkhe-pyAse kaSTapIr3ita se dUsare dina sthavira muniyoM ke pAsa phuNce| unheM vidhipUrvaka vaMdana. karake unase prArthanA karake unake mukha se cAra mahAvratoM ko vidhivat grahaNa kiyaa| usake pazcAt jaisA bhI rUkhA-sUkhA nIrasa AhAra milA, lekara chaTTha (bele) tapa kA pAraNA kiyaa| atyaMta thakAvaTa tathA rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karane ke kAraNa AdhIrAta ko zarIra meM acAnaka bhayaMkara pIr3A huii| magara puNDarIka muni ne tIvra zubha pariNAmoM se use dRr3hatApUrvaka shaa| vizuddha dhyAna meM lIna hote hue hI mRtyu kA svIkAra kiyA aura sIdhe 33 sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara ve punaH mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara dharmakaraNI karake vahA~ se siddhagati meM phuNce| isI prakAra thor3e samaya taka bhI jo zuddha rUpa se cAritra kA pratipAlana karatA hai, vaha puNDarIka maharSi ke samAna akSayasukha prApta karatA hai || 252 || kAUNa saMkiliTTaM sAmannaM, dullahaM visohipayaM / sujjhijjA egayaro, karijja jar3a ujjamaM pacchA // 253 // zabdArtha - jisane pahale cAritra ( zrAmaNya) ko dUSita kara diyA ho, use bAda 322 Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 254-256 zaziprabha rAjA kI kathA meM cAritra kI zuddhi karanA atyaMta duSkara ho jAtA hai| paraMtu yadi koI cAritra kI virAdhanA ho jAne ke turaMta bAda hI pramAda ko chor3akara vizuddha rUpa se cAritrapAlana karane meM udyama karatA hai to vaha kadAcit apanI zuddhi kara sakatA hai / / 253 / / ujjhijja aMtare cciya, khaMDiya sabalAdao vva hojja khaNaM / osanno suhalehaDa, na tarijja va paccha ujjamiuM // 254 // zabdArtha - paraMtu jo sAdhaka sAdhudharma aMgIkAra karane ke bAda bIca meM vratabhaMga karake cAritra ko khaMDita kara detA hai tathA pratikSaNa azuddha bhAvoM ke vaza aneka prakAra ke aticAroM (doSoM) kA sevana karake cAritra ko kaluSita (malina) banAtA rahatA hai; usa zithila aura sukha lampaTa sAdhu kA punaH saMyama kI zuddhi ke lie udyama karanA duSkara hai / / 254 / / avi nAma cakkavaTTI, caijja savvaM pi cakkavaTTisuhaM / na ya osannavihArI, duhio osannayaM cayai // 255 // zabdArtha - 6 khaNDa (rAjya) kA adhipati cakravartI apane cakravartI jIvana ke sabhI sukhoM ko chor3ane ko taiyAra ho sakatA hai, lekina zithilavihArI duHkhita hote rahane para bhI apanI zithilAcAritA ko chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| kyoMki cIkane (nikAcita) karmoM se lipta hone ke kAraNa vaha apanI AcAra bhraSTatA ko chor3a nahIM sakatA / / 255 // narayatyo sasirAyA, bahu bhaNar3a dehalAlaNAsuhio / paDio mi bhae bhAgya !, to me jAeha taM dehaM // 256 // zabdArtha - naraka meM nivAsa karate hue zaziprabha rAjA ne apane bhAI se bahuta kucha kahA - "bhAI! maiM pUrvajanma meM zarIra ke prati atyaMta lADapyAra karake sukha-laMpaTa bana gayA thA, isI kAraNa isa janma meM naraka meM par3A huuN| ataH tuma mere pUrvajanma ke usa deha ko khUba yAtanA do, usakI bhartsanA karo / / 256 / / " prasaMgavaza yahA~ zaziprabha rAjA kI kathA dI jA rahI hai zaziprabha rAjA kI kathA kusumapura nagara meM jitAri nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake do putra thezaziprabha aura suurprbh| apane bar3e putra zaziprabha ko rAjapada tathA choTe putra sUraprabha ko yuvarAjapada dekara rAjA dharmArAdhanA meM tatpara ho gyaa| eka bAra nagara meM caturjJAnadhAraka zrI vijayaghoSasUri pdhaareN| unake darzana - vaMdanArtha donoM bhAI gayeM sUraprabha ko saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| pratibuddha sUraprabha ne ghara Akara apane bar3e bhAI se 323 Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zaziprabha rAjA kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 256 savinaya nivedana kiyA- "bandhu! yaha saMsAra asAra hai| ina kSaNika viSaya-sukhoM kA bhI koI bharosA nahIM hai| isIlie maiM ina saba viSaya-sukhoM va unake sAdhanoM ko chor3akara sAdhu-dharma aMgIkAra karake tapa-saMyama meM udyama karU~gA, jisase svarga athavA mokSa ko prApta kara skuu|" sunate hI zaziprabha ne kahA- "bhaiyA! kisI dhUrta ke bahakAve meM A gaye dikhate ho| yahI kAraNa hai ki jo viSaya-sukha abhI prApta haiM, apane hAtha meM haiM, unheM ThukarAkara tuma bhaviSya ke aprAptasukhoM ko pAne kI icchA kara rahe ho! tuma vicAra-mUr3ha mAlUma hote ho| are! bhaviSya ke sukha kisane dekhe hai? aura kauna jAnatA hai, dharma kA phala milegA yA nahIM?" sUraprabha ne zAMtabhAva se kahA-"bhAI! Apa yaha kaisI bAteM kara rahe haiM? dharma kA phala avazya hI milatA hai; kyoMki puNya aura pApa kA phala to pratyakSa prApta hotA huA hama dekhate haiN| dekhie, saMsAra meM eka jIva rogI hai, eka nirogI hai, eka surUpa hai, dUsarA kurUpa, eka dhanavAna hai, dUsarA nirdhana, eka bhAgyazAlI hai, eka abhAgA hai, ye aura isa prakAra ke saba aMtara puNya-pApa ke hI phala haiN|" isa prakAra kA tAttvika upadeza dene para bhI zaziprabha ko gurukarmA hone ke kAraNa jarA bhI pratibodha na lgaa| Akhira sUraprabha ne vairAgyabhAva se akele hI muni dIkSA grahaNa kI aura tapa saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake AyuSya pUrNa kara vaha brahmadeva loka meM deva bnaa| __ zaziprabha rAjA Asakti pUrvaka rAjya saMcAlana karatA huA viSaya sukhoM meM, rAgaraMga meM, aizoArAma meM, bar3hiyA khAne-pIne meM, zarIra ko mala-malakara nahAne-dhone aura vastrAbhUSaNoM se sajAne-saMvArane meM hI rAta-dina DUbA rahatA thaa| vaha apanI jiMdagI meM kucha bhI tyAga, niyama, vrata, pratyAkhyAna, tapa, japa Adi na kara, zarIra sukhAsakti kI bhAvanA meM hI marakara tIsarI naraka kA nArakIya jIva bnaa| sUraprabha deva ne avadhijJAna se apane pUrva janma ke bhAI ko naraka meM sthita dekhaa| use bar3A aphasosa huaa| vaha pUrva janma ke bhrAtR sneha-vaza narakabhUmi meM pahu~cA aura apane nAraka bane hue bhAI ko usake pUrvajanma kA svarUpa btaayaa| sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA--"bhAI! pUrva janma meM maiMne tumheM bahuta samajhAyA, lekina tuma bilakula na maane| isIlie aba tuma isa naraka meM paidA hue ho|" deva kI bAta sunakara zaziprabha nAraka ne apane pUrva janma kA svarUpa vibhaMgajJAna se jAnA to use bar3A pazcAttApa huaa| usane vedanA bhare svara meM kahA--"bhAI! maiMne pUrva janma meM zarIra ke lAlana-pAlana aura viSaya sukhoM meM Asakta hokara dharma kI bilakula ArAdhanA nahIM kii| aba to maiM naraka meM par3A huA kyA kara sakatA hU~! tuma pUrvajanma kI bhUmi meM jAkara mere usa zarIra kI yAtanA do, ThokareM mAramArakara usakI bhartsanA karo tAki maiM kisI bhI taraha se karma kA bojha halakA karake 324 Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI, upadeza mAlA gAthA 257-260 zaziprabha rAjA kI kathA - AcArahInatA kA tyAga isa naraka se nikala sakUM || 256 ||" isa para sUraprabha deva ne kahAko teNa jIvarahieNa, saMpayaM jAieNa hojja guNo / jai'si purA jAyaMto, to narae neva nivaDato // 257 // zabdArtha - bhAI ! pUrva janma ke nirjIva (mRta) zarIra ko aba lAteM mArane, pIr3A dene va viDambita karane se kyA prayojana siddha hogA? yadi tumane pUrva janma meM hI usa zarIra ko tapa-saMyamAdi meM lagAkara thor3I-sI bhI pIr3A dI hotI to naraka se bhI tumheM lauTane kA maukA AtA athavA naraka meM jAne kA avasara hI na AtA! para aba kyA ho sakatA hai? aba to apane kiye hue karmoM kA phala tumheM bhoganA hI par3egA / inase chuTakArA dilAne meM aba koI bhI samartha nahIM hai / / 257 / / isa prakAra naraka meM sthita apane bhAI zaziprabha ke jIva ko pratibodha dekara sUraprabha deva apane sthAna para lauTa aayaa| he bhavyajIvo! zaziprabha ke isa dRSTAMta ko jAnakara - jAvA''u sAvasesaM, jAya ya thoyo vi atthi vayasAo / tAya karijja 'pyahiyaM mA sasirAyA vva soihisi // 258 // zabdArtha - jahA~ taka apanI Ayu zeSa ho, jahA~ taka apane zarIra aura mana meM thor3A-sA bhI utsAha hai, vahA~ taka AtmahitakArI tapa-saMyamAdi kA anuSThAna kara lenA cAhie; anyathA bAda meM zaziprabha rAjA kI taraha pachatAne kA maukA aayegaa|| 258 / chittUNa vi sAmaNNaM, saMjamajogesu hoi jo siDhilo / paDar3a jaI vayaNijje, soyai a gao kuvattaM // 259 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhaka sAdhu jIvana (zramaNa dharma) grahaNa karake saMyama kI sAdhanA meM zithila (pramAdI) bana jAtA hai; vaha isa loka meM nindA kA pAtra hotA hai; paraloka meM bhI kudevatva yA durgati prApta kara vaha pachatAtA hai| zithilAcAra donoM lokoM meM hAnikAraka hai| isIlie zithilAcAra kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 259 / / soccA te jiyaloe, jiNavayaNaM je narA na yANaMti / succANa vi te succA, je nAUNaM vi na karaMti // 260 // zabdArtha - jo manuSya apane aviveka yA pramAda ke kAraNa jinavacanoM ko jAnate nahIM, isa jIvaloka meM unakI dazA zocanIya hotI hai; lekina inase bhI bar3hakara ati-zocanIya dazA una logoM kI hotI hai, jo jinavacanoM ko jAnate - bUjhate hue bhI pramAdavaza tadanusAra amala meM nahIM laate| vastutaH jAnabUjhakara bhI pramAdAdivaza jo vyakti dharmAcaraNa nahIM karatA, usakI aMta meM bar3I durdazA aura durgati hotI hai / / 260 / / 325 Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ deva guru bhakti zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 261-264 dAyeUNa dhaNanihiM, tesiM uppADiANi acchINi / nAUNa vi jiNavayaNaM, je iha vihalaMti dhammadhaNaM // 261 // zabdArtha - isa saMsAra meM jo jinavacana ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara bhI viSaya, kaSAya aura pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara apane dharma rUpI dhana ko kho dete haiM, unhoMne svarNa, ratna Adi dhana kA khajAnA raMka janoM ko dilAkara unakI A~kheM phor3a dI haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki abhAgA vyakti dharma (jJAna-darzana rUpI)-dhana pAkara bhI usakA vAstavika phala prApta nahIM kara sakatA / / 261 / / ThANaM uccuccayaraM, majjaM hINaM ca hINataraMga vA / jeNa jahiM gaMtavyaM, ciTThA vi se tArisI hoi // 262 // zabdArtha - devaloka rUpI ucca sthAna, mokSagati rUpI uccatara sthAna manuSyagati rUpI madhyama sthAna, tiryaMcagati rUpI hIna aura narakagati rUpI hInatara sthAna meM se jisa jIva ko jisa sthAna meM jAnA ho, vaha vaisI hI ceSTA karatA hai||262|| jainazAstra meM batAyA hai- 'jallese marai tallese uvavajjai' (jo jIva jisa lezyA meM maratA hai, vaha marakara usI lezyA vAle sthAna meM paidA hotA hai|) . jassa gurumi paribhavo, sAhusu aNAyaro khamA tucchA / dhamme ya aNahilAso, ahilAso duggaIe u // 263 // zabdArtha - jisake mana meM guru ke prati apamAna kI vRtti hai, sAdhuoM ke prati anAdara buddhi hai, jo bAta-bAta meM roSa se ubala par3atA hai, jisakI zAMti Adi daza prakAra ke zramaNa-dharma meM bilakula rUci nahIM hai, aisI abhilASA durgati meM le jAne vAlI hai / / 263 / / sArIramANasANaM, dukkhasahassavasaNNANa paribhIyA / nANaMkuseNa muNiNo, rAgagaiMdaM niraMbhaMti // 264 // zabdArtha - zArIrika aura mAnasika hajAroM duHkhoM ke A par3ane se Dare hue yA Darane vAle munivara jJAna rUpI aMkuza se rAga rUpI hAthI ko vaza meM kara lete haiN||264|| bhAvArtha - aneka prakAra kI Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi utpanna karane vAle rAga-dveSa Adi doSoM ke vizeSajJa munirAja satata apane jJAnabala se rAga zatru ko niyaMtrita karate rahate haiN| 326 = Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 265 puliMda bhIla kI kathA suggaimaggapaIvaM, nANaM ditassa hujja kimadeyaM? / jaha taM puliMdaeNaM, dinnaM sivagassa niyagacchiM // 265 // zabdArtha - mokSa rUpI sadgati ke mArga ko prakAzita karane ke lie dIpaka ke samAna jina jJAnI gurudeva (dharmAcArya) ne jJAna rUpI netra diye haiM, aise upakArI guru ko nahIM dene yogya kauna-sI vastu hai? aise jJAnadAtA guru ke caraNoM meM to apanA sarvasva jIvana samarpita karane yogya hai| jaise usa puliMda bhIla ne apanI A~kha mahAdeva ko samarpita kara dI thI / / 265 / / isI prakAra devAdhideva va gurudeva ke prati sacce bhaktibhAva rakhane cAhie / / 265 / / prasaMgavaza yahA~ ajaina kathA puliMda bhIla kI dI jA rahI hai puliMda bhIla kI kathA vindhyAcala parvata kI eka guphA meM kisI vyaMtara se adhiSThita mahAdeva kI mUrti thii| usakI pUjA karane ke lie pAsa ke hI gA~va kA mugdha nAmaka vyakti rojAnA AyA karatA thaa| vaha pahale usa sthAna kI saphAI karatA, phira zuddhajala se zivamUrti kA prakSAlana karatA, tatpazcAt kesara, caMdana Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM se usakI pUjA karatA thaa| usake bAda puSpamAlA car3hAkara dhUpa-dIpa Adi yathAvidhi karatA thaa| phira eka paira se khar3A hokara vaha zivajI kI stuti, dhyAna Adi karake madhyAhna ke samaya apane ghara lauTakara bhojana kiyA karatA thaa| isa taraha kA usakA nityakrama thaa| eka dina jaba mugdha pUjA karane AyA to dekhA ki kisI ne apane dvArA kI gayI pUjA kI sAmagrI ko haTAkara dhatUrA kanera Adi ke phUloM se zivamUrti kI pUjA kI hai| yaha dekha usane socA- "isa jaMgala meM aisA kauna vyakti hai, jo merI pUjA sAmagrI haTAkara hamezA zivamUrti kI pUjA karatA hai? Aja chipakara use dekhanA caahie|" ataH mugdha pujArI vahIM eka ora chipakara baiTha gyaa| tIsare pahara meM eka kAlAkalUTA va dAhine hAtha meM dhanuSa liye tathA bAMye hAtha meM Aka, dhatUrA, kanera vagairaha ke phUla Adi pUjA kA sAmAna liye hue vahA~ aayaa| usake muMha meM pAnI bharA huA thaa| vaha pairoM meM jUtA pahane hI sIdhe mUrti ke pAsa pahu~cA aura turaMta muMha meM bhare hue jala se mUrti ke eka paira kA prakSAlana kara vahA~ Aka, dhatUre Adi ke phUla car3hA diye| phira usane mUrti ke pAsa mAMsa kI eka pezI rakhI aura isa prakAra kI bhakti karake 'namaskAra ho paramAtmA mahAdeva ko' yoM bolakara zIghra hI vahA~ se nikalakara jAne lgaa| tabhI mahAdeva ne AvAja dekara use bulAyA aura pUchA- "ai sevaka! Aja tujhe itanI dera kaise huI? tujhe bhojana to ArAma se milatA = 327 Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / vinayapUrvaka vidyA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 265 hai na? tUM nirvighna to rahatA hai na?'' mahAdevajI ke prazna sunakara usane uttara diyA"svAmin! jaba Apa mujha para prasanna haiM to mujhe cintA kisa bAta kI?'' yoM kahakara vaha bhIla cala diyaa| usake cale jAne ke bAda mugdha mUrti ke pAsa Akara bolA- "zivajI! Aja maiMne ApakA aizvarya apanI A~khoM se dekha liyaa| jaisA ApakA yaha bhIla sevaka hai, vaise hI Apa dIkhate ho! kyoMki maiM pratidina pavitratA pUrvaka kesara, caMdana tathA sugaMdhita puSpa, dhUpa Adi se ApakI pUjA karatA hU~; phira bhI Apa mujha para kabhI prasanna nahIM hote, aura na mere sAtha kabhI bAtacIta hI karate haiM; lekina usa gaMde, kAlekalUTe aura ApakI beadabI (AzAtanA) karane vAle bhIla ke sAtha prakaTa hokara prasanna hokara bAtacIta karate ho|" yaha sunakara mahAdeva ne kahA"vatsa! tumhArI aura usa bhIla kI bhakti meM kitanA aMtara hai, yaha maiM kabhI tumheM btaauuNgaa|" mugdha zivajI kI bAta sunakara apane ghara calA gyaa| dUsare dina mugdha usI taraha pUjA karane AyA, taba usane dekhA ki zivajI ke lalATa para rahane vAlA tIsarA netra kisI ne gAyaba kara diyA hai|'' yaha dekha mugdha ke mana meM bar3A kheda huA vaha phUTa-phUTa kara rone lagA-"are re! yaha kyA gajaba ho gayA? kisa duSTa ne paramAtmA kI tIsarI A~kha nikAla lI? aba kyA hogA?" isa prakAra kAphI dera taka vaha rotA rahA, phira usane pUjA Adi nitya kRtya pUrNa kiyaa| kucha samaya bAda vaha bhIla bhI vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane jaba mahAdevajI kI tIsarI A~kha nikalI huI dekhI to kucha dera taka to vaha bhI mugdha kI taraha aphasosa karatA rhaa| phira usane bANa se apanI eka A~kha nikAla kara zivajI ke kapAla para lagA dii| jaba tInoM netra pUre ho gaye taba usane pratidina kI taraha pUjA kii| usa samaya zivajI prakaTa hokara bole- "vatsa! maiM Aja terI bhakti se bahuta prasanna huuN| Aja se tujhe bahuta sampatti milA kregii|'' bhIla ko yoM varadAna dekara zivajI ne mugdha pujArI se kahA- "dekha liyA na tumane, tumhArI aura isa bhIla kI bhakti kA aMtara? aisI hArdika bhakti se deva prasanna hote haiM, kevala bAhya bhakti se nhiiN|" yoM kahakara zivajI aMtarhita ho gye| ___jisa prakAra usa bhIla ne zivajI ke AMtarika bhakti kI; usI prakAra suziSyoM ko apane sudeva tathA jJAnadAtA gurudeva kI zuddha mana se bhakti karanI cAhie, yaha isa kathA kA tAtparya hai| 1. yaha dRSTAMta ekadeziya hai bhIla kI samarpitatA se saMbaMdhita hai| usane jaise pUjA kI usameM sahamatI nahIM hai| 328 Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 266 vidyAdAtA cANDAla kI kathA siMhAsaNe nisannaM, sovAgaM seNio naravariMdo / vijjaM maggai payao, ia sAhUjaNassa suyaviNao // 266 // zabdArtha - mAnava zreSTha zreNika rAjA ne svayaM siMhAsana para cAMDAla ko biThAkara karabaddha hokara namaskAra karake usase vidyA kI yAcanA kI thI, isI taraha zrutajJAna prApta karane ke lie munivaroM ko bhI guru ke vinaya karanA Avazyaka hai| yahA~ prasaMgavaza hama usa cANDala kI kathA de rahe haiM vidyAdAtA cANDAla kI kathA magadhadeza kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhI nagarI meM rAjA zreNika rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI cillaNA ko eka bAra garbha ke prabhAva se aisA dohada (manoratha) paidA huA ki "cAroM ora koTa va udyAna vAle eka khambhe para Tike hue mahala meM maiM nivAsa kruuN|" rAjA ne abhayakumAra se yaha bAta khii| usane deva kI ArAdhanA karake usa deva kI sahAyatA se sarva Rtu vikAsI phaloM, phUloM aura harebhare per3oM va cAroM ora koTavAlA eka ekastambhI mahala banavA diyaa| use dekhakara rAnI cillaNA atyaMta prasanna ho uThI, usakA dohada pUrNa ho gyaa| aba rAjA zreNika ne usa sarva Rtu vikAsI phala-phUloM vAle bAga kI surakSA ke lie dinarAta caubIsoM ghaMTe paharA dene vAle subhaTa cAroM ora tainAta kara diye, tAki usa bagIce kA koI eka pattA bhI rAjAjJA ke binA na tor3a ske| idhara rAjagRhI meM hI eka vidyAsiddha cANDAla rahatA thaa| usakI patnI ko garbha ke prabhAva se kArtika mAsa meM Ama khAne kA dohada paidA huaa| usane apane pati ko apanA dohada btaayaa| usane socA- "bemausama meM Ama rAjA ke deva nirmita udyAna ke sivAya aura kahIM nahIM mila skegaa| magara vahA~ caubIsoM ghaMTe bar3A sakhta paharA lagA rahatA hai| isIlie vidyA prayoga se hI yaha kAma ho skegaa|" mana meM nizcaya karake cANDAla rAta ko usa udyAna kI ora cala pdd'aa| udyAna kile meM thaa| kile meM paharedAroM ko khar3e dekha cANDAla ne bAhara hI khar3e rahakara apanI avanAminI vidyA ke prayoga se eka AmravRkSa kI zAkhA nIce jhukAkara phurtI se phala tor3a liyaa| phira unnAminI vidyA ke prayoga se usa zAkhA ko Upara jahA~ thI, vahIM kara dii| isa prakAra cupake se phala lAkara usane apanI patnI ko diyA, jisase usakA dohada pUrNa huaa| prAtaHkAla jaba rakSakoM ne eka AmravRkSa kI zAkhA phalarahita dekhI aura kile ke bAhara zAkhA ke nIce manuSya ke pairoM ke nizAna dekhe to unheM zaka huaa| unhoMne rAjA se isakI zikAyata kii| rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko 329 Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdAtA cANDAla kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 266 bulAkara Ama ke cora kA patA lagAne aura use pakar3a lAne kA Adeza diyaa| abhayakumAra ne rAjAjJA svIkArakara mana hI mana yukti socI aura eka caurAhe para jA phuNcaa| vahA~ naTa kA khela dekhane ke lie darzakoM kI bhIr3a jamA ho rahI thii| abhI khela zurU hone meM dera thii| ataH abhayakumAra ne ekatrita janoM se kahA"bhAIyo! merI eka bAta suno! nATaka zurU hone se pahale maiM tumheM eka kahAnI sunAtA huuN| sabhI loga caukanne hokara kahAnI sunane lge| abhayakumAra ne kahA"puNyapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ govardhana nAmaka eka zeTha rahatA thaa| suMdarI nAma kI usakI eka putrI thii| rUpa aura yauvana meM vaha apane nAma ko sArthaka kara rahI thii| yogya vara kI prApti ke lie vaha hamezA kisI bagIce se cupake-cupake phUla tor3akara kAmadeva yakSa kI pUjA kiyA karatI thii| eka dina usa bagIce ke mAlI ne use phUla tor3ate hue dekha liyaa| raMge hAthoM usane suMdarI ko pakar3akara DAMTate hue kahA-"tUM ne binA pUche phUla tor3akara corI kI hai| aba isakI bhayaMkara sajA tujhe milegii| paraMtu agara tUM merI eka bAta mAna legI to maiM tujhe choDa dUMgA; anyathA abhI rAjA ke sAmane hAjira kruuNgaa|" suMdarI bolI- "bolo, mitra! tumhArI kyA zarta hai?'' mAlI ne kahA- "mere sAtha kAma-krIr3A karake merI icchA pUrNa kara de|" suMdarI bolI-"abhI taka maiM kumArikA hU~| Ajase pAMcaveM dina merI zAdI hone vAlI hai| zAdI karate hI pahale dina apane pati ke pAsa jAne se pahale maiM tumhAre pAsa Ane kA vacana detI huuN| aba to mAnoge?'' mAlI ne usakI bAta. mAna lii| suMdarI vacanabaddha hokara vahA~ se apane ghara calI aayii| pAMcaveM dina usakI zAdI ho gyii| jaba vaha suhAgarAta ke samaya pati ke pAsa pahu~cI to usane mAlI ko diye gaye vacana kA sArA hAla apane pati ko batAyA aura mAlI ke pAsa jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| pati ne use satyavAdI samajhakara jAne kI AjJA de dii| ataH kAmottejaka tathA zRMgAraprasAdhana kI sarvasAmagrI lekara vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara vaha AdhI rAta ko hI vahA~ se cala pdd'ii| gA~va se bAhara nikalate hI coroM kA sAmanA huaa| ve usake vastrAbhUSaNa lU~Tane ko taiyAra hue taba suMdarI ne kahA- "maiM mAlI ke pAsa jAkara vApisa lauTate samaya tumheM sAre vastrAbhUSaNa utAra kara de duuNgii| abhI to mujhe jAne do|' coroM ne bhI use satyavAdI samajhakara jAne diyaa| Age jAte hue rAste meM eka rAkSasa milaa| vaha use khAne ko udyata huaa| suMdarI ne use bhI vacanabaddhatA kI sArI bAteM kahakara vApisa lauTate samaya Ane kA vacana dekara usase piMDa chudd'aayaa| isa prakAra saMkaToM ko pAra karatI huI bar3I muzkila se vaha bAga meM mAlI ke pAsa phuNcii| 1. isa meM rAkSasa pahale aura cora bAda meM milA aisA varNana vizeSa satya dikhatA hai| 330 Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 266 vidyAdAtA cANDAla kI kathA usakI nayI zAdI, naI javAnI aura nayA AkarSaka rUpa dekhakara mAlI atyaMta harSita huaa| magara mAlI ne usase pUchA - "sunayane ! isa samaya AdhI rAta ko tUM akelI yahA~ taka kaise A pAyI?" suMdarI ne apane diye hue vacana kI yAda dilAte hue pati kI AjJA se lekara rAste kI sArI ghaTanAe~ AdyopAMta kaha sunaayii| use sunakara mAlI ne socA- "dhanya hai isa mahilA ko ! yaha kevala apane vacana kA pAlana karane ke lie aMdherI rAta meM itanI musIbateM jhelakara cora aura rAkSasa ko bhI apane buddhikauzala se vacana dekara mere pAsa AyI hai! jaba isake pati ne, cora aura rAkSasa isakI satyavAditA dekhakara ise chor3a dI, taba mujhe bhI isa satyavAdI strI ko chor3a denI caahie| " phalata: mAlI ne suMdarI se kahA'"jAo, maiM tumheM chor3atA huuN| Aja se tuma merI bahana ho, maiM tumhArA bhAI huuN| tumheM kaSTa diyA usake liye kSamA kro| " yoM kahakara usake caraNoM meM par3akara namaskAra karake sammAnasahita use apane ghara bhejii| rAste meM jAte hue use vaha rAkSasa milaa| usake pUchane para usane mAlI ke sAtha huI sArI ghaTanA batA dii| sunakara rAkSasa ne vicAra kiyA - "jaba aisI navayuvatI suMdarI ko satyavAditA ke kAraNa mAlI ne sahagamana kiye binA hI chor3a dI to maiM aisI satyavAdinI satI kA bhakSaNa kyoM karU~?" ataH rAkSasa ne use apanI bahana banAkara sasammAna jAne dii| Age jAte hue use ve cora mile| unase bhI jaba suMdarI ne mAlI aura rAkSasa kA vRttAMta sunAyA to unakA bhI hRdaya badala gyaa| unhoMne bhI usake jevara, vastra Adi na lUTakara, use bahana kahakara jAne kI chuTTI de dii| Akhira vaha apane pati ke pAsa pahu~cI aura use usane sArI ApabItI sunaayii| isa para vaha atyaMta prasanna huA aura usane apane ghara kA sarvasva adhikAra use de diyaa| 2 isa kahAnI ko sunAkara abhayakumAra ne sabhI upasthita logoM se pUchA"batAo, ina cAroM meM se kisane duSkara kArya kiyA hai aura kyoM?" ise sunakara jo strI jAti para avizvAsa rakhate the, unhoMne kahA - "hamArI dRSTi se usa strI ke pati ne hI duSkara kArya kiyA hai; kyoMki nayI-nayI zAdI thI, nayI javAna rUpavatI patnI ko suhAgarAta ke prathama saMgama ke dina para puruSa ke pAsa bheja dii| " parastrI laMpaTa kAmI puruSa bola uThe - " hamArI samajha se mAlI ne bar3A duSkara kiyA hai| AdhIrAta kA samaya thA, ekAMta sthAna thA aura navayauvanA suMdarI strI svayaM calakara pAsa meM AyI thI, phira bhI apanI viSayecchA chor3akara mana ko vaza meM rakhA; usa strI ke sAtha sahavAsa na kiyA / " jo mAMsalolupa loga the, unhoMne rAkSasa ke tyAga kI sarAhanA kI / Amraphala curAne vAlA cora bhI vahIM khar3A thaa| usase na rahA gyaa| 331 Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdAtA cANDAla kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 266 usane kahA- "merI rAya meM to ina tInoM se bar3hakara duSkara kArya karane vAle una coroM ko kahanA cAhie; jinhoMne vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita aura pAsa meM AyI huyI usa strI ko lUTe vagaira chor3a dii|" yaha sunakara mAnava svabhAva ke pArakhI abhayakumAra ne phaurana usa cANDala ko giraphtAra kara liyA aura ekAMta meM le jAkara usase pUchA--''saca-saca batA; kyA tUM ne hI rAjAjI ke bAga meM se Ama curAyA hai? saca nahIM batAyegA to bhayaMkara sajA duuNgaa|" cAMDAla ne bhayabhIta hokara kahA"hA~, maMtrIvara! maiMne hI Ama kA phala curAyA hai!" "bhalA, itanA sakhta paharA hote hue bhI tUne kaise aura kisalie Ama curAyA ?" abhayakumAra ne puuchaa| cAMDAla ne apanI gRhiNI ko garbhaprabhAva se isa baimausama meM Ama khAne kA dohada utpanna hone aura anya koI cArA na dekhakara apanI do vidyAoM ke bala se rAjodyAna se Ama prApta karane kA yathAtathya nivedana kiyaa| ataH abhayakumAra ne use le jAkara zreNika rAjA ke sAmane hAjira kiyaa| rAjA ne usa cora ko mRtyudaNDa dene kA hukma sunaayaa| isa para dayAlu abhayakumAra ne rAjA se kahA - " pitAjI! ise sajA dene se pahale isase Apa do vidyAeM to grahaNa kara leN| usake bAda jaisA ucita ho, vaisA kreN| " isa para rAjA zreNika siMhAsana para baiThe-baiThe hI apane sAmane rassiyoM se hAtha bAMdhe hue cAMDAla se vidyAeM sIkhane lgaa| magara rAjA ko itanI mehanata karane para bhI usakA eka akSara bhI yAda na huaa| yaha mAjarA dekhakara abhayakumAra bolA"rAjan ! vidyA isa taraha se kabhI nahIM AyegI / vidyA vinaya se AtI hai| Apa to siMhAsana para baiThe haiM aura vidyAdAtA ko Apane hAtha jakar3e hue nIce khar3A kara rakhA hai! ataH merI rAya meM vidyAguru ko siMhAsana para biThAiye aura Apa svayaM sAmane hAtha jor3akara baiThiye, tabhI vidyA AyegI / " rAjA ne vaisA hI kiyaa| isase donoM vidyAe~ zIghra hI hAsila kara lii| vidyAgrahaNa ke bAda rAjA ne use mArane kI sajA dene kA hukma sunaayaa| aba abhayakumAra se na rahA gyaa| usane kahA"mahArAjA! ApakI yaha AjJA anucita hai| kyoMki nItizAstra meM batAyA hai ki "eka akSara kA bhI jJAna dene vAle ko jo guru rUpa meM nahI mAnatA, vaha marakara sau bAra kutte kI yoni meM aura aMta meM cANDAlayoni meM janma letA hai|" isIlie aba jaba yaha cAMDAla ApakA vidyAguru ho gayA, taba Apa ise kaise mAra sakate haiM?aba to Apake lie yaha AdaraNIya aura pUjya ho gayA hai!" rAjA ne abhayakumAra kI bAta mAnakara cAMDAla ko baMdhanamukta karA kara usakI sajA radda kara dI aura atyaMta bhakti-sa 5- sammAna pUrvaka pracura dhana, vastra Adi dekara sasatkAra use vidA kiyaa| 332 Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 267 vidyAguru kA apalApI vIDaNDI kI kathA jaba laukika vidyA ke lie bhI itane vinaya kI AvazyakatA hai to lokottara vidyA ke lie to kahanA hI kyA? isIlie pratyeka ziSya ko apane gurujanoM se vinaya pUrvaka hI zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA cAhie; yahI isa kathA kA sArAMza hai / / 266 / / aba prakArAntara se vinaya se sambamdhita bAteM kahate haiM vijjAe kAsavasaMtiyAe, dagasUyaro siriM patto / paDio musaM yaMto, suaniNhavaNA ia apatthA // 267 // zabdArtha - rAtadina zarIra ko bAra-bAra pAnI meM hI Duboye rakhane vAle (atisnAnI) kisI tridaNDI saMnyAsI ne kisI nApita se vidyA siikhii| vidyA ke prabhAva se usakI sarvatra pUjA-pratiSThA hone lgii| paraMtu kisI ke dvArA 'yaha vidyA kisase sIkhI?' yoM pUche jAne para jaba usane apane 'vidyAguru' kA nAma chipAyA to usakI vidyA naSTa ho gayI / / 267 / / isa dRSTAMta ko samajhakara zrutanihnavatA karanA, yAnI zAstrajJAna dene vAle kA nAma chipAnA lAbhadAyaka nhiiN| aisA karane se vidyAnAza ke sivAya bhayaMkara jJAnAvaraNIya karmaroga bar3hatA hai| prasaMgavaza yahA~ atisnAnI tridaNDI kI kathA dI jA rahI hai atisnAnI nidaNDI kI kathA stambapura meM caMDila nAma kA eka aticatura nAI rahatA thaa| vaha apanI vidyA ke bala se logoM kI hajAmata karake apane astroM ko AkAza meM adhara rakha diyA karatA thaa| eka dina kisI tridaNDI ne nAI kA yaha camatkAra dekhA to usake muMha meM bhI nAI se vidyA grahaNa karane kI lAra ttpkii| tridaNDI ne usa nAI kI khUba sevA kI aura prasanna karake usase vaha vidyA sIkha lii| usake bAda ghUmatA-ghAmatA tridaNDI hastinApura aayaa| vahA~ ke logoM ne tridaNDI kA camatkAra dekhA to ve Azcaryacakita ho gaye; usakI khUba sevA-bhakti karane lge| dhIre-dhIre sAre nagara meM usakI zoharata (prazaMsA) ho gyii| vahA~ ke usa samaya ke rAjA padmaratha ke kAnoM meM bhI tridaNDI ke camatkAra kI bAta pdd'ii| rAjA bhI usa kautuka ko dekhane ke lie AyA aura usane phira savinaya tridaNDI se pUchA- "svAmin! Apa apane tridaNDa ko AkAza meM adhara laTakA kara rakhate haiM; yaha kisI tapa kA prabhAva hai yA kisI vidyA kA?'' tridaNDI ne uttara diyA- "rAjan! yaha vidyA kI hI zakti kA prabhAva hai|" taba rAjA ne pUchA- "svAmin! vaha cittacamatkAriNI vidyA Apane kisase sIkhI?" usa samaya tridaNDI ne lajjAvaza apane vidyAguru nAI kA nAma na lekara jhUThamUTha hI bAta banAyI ki "rAjan! hama kaI varSoM pahale himAlaya gaye the| vahA~ hamane tapazcaryA va kaSTakArI anuSThAna dvArA sarasvatIdevI kI ArAdhanA 333 %3 Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samakita va samakita kA phala zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 268-270 kI thii| usa samaya sarasvatIdevI ne pratyakSa hokara mujhe aMbarAlambinI vidyA dI thii| sarasvatI devI hI merI vidyAguru hai / " tridaNDI ke isa prakAra asatya kahate hI AkAza meM adhara laTakatA huA usakA tridaMDa khaTAka se jamIna para A giraa| use dekhakara tridaNDI atyaMta lajjita huA / upasthita loga bhI usakI haMsI ur3Ane aura phaTakArane lge| isase duHkhita hokara vaha vahA~ se cupacApa calA gyaa| jaise vaha tridaNDI vidyAguru kA nAma chipAne se atyaMta duHkhI huA, vaise hI jo kuziSya apane guru kA nAma chipAtA hai, vaha duHkhI aura dhikkAra kA pAtra hotA hai; yahI isa kathA kA tAtparya hai // 267|| sayalaMmi vi jIyaloe, teNa ihaM ghosiyo amAghAo / ikkaM pi jo duhattaM, sattaM boher3a jiNavayaNe // 268 // zabdArtha - jo vyakti isa saMsAra meM janma-maraNa ke duHkha se pIr3ita eka bhI prANI ko zrIjinavacana kA bodha karAtA hai, vaha isa 14 rajjU pramANa loka meM amArI paTaha se ghoSaNA karAne sarIkhA lAbha prApta karatA hai; kyoMki eka bhI vyakti jinazAsana ko bhalIbhAMti prApta kara lene para anaMta - janma-maraNa ke cakra se baca jAtA hai / / 268 / / samattadAyagANaM duppaDiyAraM bhavesu bahusu / savvaguNameliyAhi vi, uvayArasahassakoDIhiM // 269 // zabdArtha - samyaktva- (bodhIbIja) pradAtA gurujanoM ke upakAra kA badalA cukAnA aneka janmoM meM bhI duHzakya hai| kyoMki aneka bhavoM meM bhI gurudeva ke karor3a gunA upakAroM se upakRta vyakti sAre guNoM dvArA do - tIna-cAra gunA pratyupakAra milAkara bhI anaMtagunA upakAra taka nahIM pahu~ca sakatA / / 269 / / isIlie samyaktvadAtA dharmaguru kA upakAra duniyA meM sarvotkRSTa hai| unakI bhakti karanI caahie| aba samyaktva kA phala batAte haiM sammattaMmi u laddhe, ThaDyAI narayatiriyadArAI / divyANi mANusANi ya, mokkhasuhAI sahINAI // 270 // zabdArtha - samyaktva prApta hone para usa jIva ke naraka aura tiryaMca gati ke bahuta-se dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| yAnI ina donoM gatiyoM meM usakA janma nahIM hotA / kyoMki samakitadhArI mAnava prAyaH devAyu kA baMdha karatA hai| aura deva prAyaH manuSyAyu bAMdhatA hai| isIlie samyaktvI ke donoM azubhagatiyoM ke dvAra baMdha ho jAte haiN| deva, manuSya aura mokSa saMbaMdhI sukha usake hastagata ho jAte 1120011 prakAMtara se samyaktva kA phala batAte haiM 1. jo apane dIkSA guru kA nAma na likhakara praziSya' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM ve bhI guru kA nAma chupAne ke pApa ke bhAgIdAra banate haiN| 334 Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 271-274 samyakca ko malina karane vAle pramAdazatru se baco. dharmAcaraNa kA phala kusamayasuINa mahaNaM, sammattaM jassa suTThiyaM hiye| tassa jagujjoyakara, nANaM caraNaM ca bhavamahaNaM // 271 // zabdArtha - "jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM kusamaya (mithyAdarzaniyoM ke siddhAMta) kA nAzaka samyaktva susthira ho gayA, samajha lo, usakI bhava-bhramaNa kA nAza karane vAle vizva kA udyota karane vAlA kevalajJAna aura yathAkhyAtacAritra prApta ho gyaa|' kyoMki samyaktva na ho to jJAna jJAna nahIM hotA aura samyak jJAna ke binA cAritra prApta nahIM hotaa| aura cAritra ke binA mokSa prApta nahIM hotaa| ataH mokSa kA mukhya kAraNa samyaktva hai / / 271 / / suparicchiyasammatto, nANeNAloiyatthasaDabhAvo / nivvaNacaraNAutto, icchiyamatthaM pasAhei // 272 // zabdArtha - jisane acchI taraha parIkSA karake dRr3ha samyaktva ko prApta kara liyA hai, samyagjJAna se jo jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai, aura usa kAraNa se kSatirahita cAritra ke pAlana meM saMlagna hai, yAnI nizcayadRSTi se jo satata parabhAvoM ko chor3akara svabhAva meM hI ramaNa karatA hai, vaha jIva ratnatraya kI samyag ArAdhanA ke phala-svarUpa iSTa artha-zAzvatasukharUpa mokSArtha ko sAdha letA hai||272|| jaha mUlatANae, paMDuraMmi duvvanna-rAgavaNNehiM / / bIbhacchA paDasohA, iya sammattaM pamAehiM // 273 // _ zabdArtha- bhAvArtha - jaise vastra bunate samaya tAnA (mUla taMtu) sapheda ho; kintu usake sAtha bAnA kAle, katthaI Adi kharAba raMga ke taMtuoM ke hoM to usa vastra kI zobhA mArI jAtI hai, vaise hI pahale samyaktva nirmala ho, lekina usake sAtha viSayakaSAyapramAdAdi ke A milane para vaha bigar3a jAtA hai| isIlie samyaktva ko malina karane vAle viSaya-kaSAya Adi pramAda zatruoM se bacanA cAhie; yahI isakA niSkarSa hai / / 273 / / naesu suravaresu ya, jo baMdhar3a sAgarovamaM ikkaM / paliovamANa baMdhai, koDisahassANi divaseNaM // 274 // zabdArtha - sau varSa kI umra vAlA AdamI agara pApa-karma karatA hai to eka sAgaropama kI Ayu vAlI naraka-gati kA baMdhana karatA hai aura utanA hI puNyakarma upArjana karatA hai to eka sAgaropama vAlI deva-gati kA baMdhana karatA hai| aisA puruSa eka dina meM sukha-duHkha saMbaMdhI hajAra karor3a palyopama jitanA AyuSya bAMdha letA hai, utanA hI pApa-puNya eka dina meM jIva upArjana kara letA hai| isIlie pramAda pUrNa AcaraNa chor3akara niraMtara puNyopArjana karate rahanA cAhie / / 274 / / - 335 - Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gatiyoM ke sukha aura duHkha kA varNana zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 275-276 paliovama saMkhijja, bhAgaM jo baMdhaI suragaNesu / divase-divase baMdhaI, sa vAsakoDI asaMkhijjA // 275 // zabdArtha - jo puruSa manuSyajanma meM sau varSa ke puNyAcaraNa se deva-gaNoM meM palyopama ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga kA alpAyuSya bAMdhatA hai; usa hisAba se vaha puruSa pratidina asaMkhyAta karor3a varSa kA AyuSya bAMdhatA hai| kyoMki palyopama ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga se 100 varSa ke dinoM kA bhAga dene se bhAjyaphala pratyeka dina kA asaMkhyAta karor3a varSa AtA hai / / 275 / / esa kammo naraesu vi, buheNa nAUNa nAma eyaM pi / dhammami kaha pamAo, nimesamittaM pi kAyavyo // 276 // zabdArtha - isI krama se narakoM ke AyuSya baMdha kA bhI hisAba lagAkara bhalIbhAMti samajhakara paNDita puruSa ko vItarAga kathita kSamA Adi dasa prakAra ke zramaNa-dharma kI ArAdhanA meM palabhara bhI pramAda kyoM karanA cAhie? matalaba yaha hai ki satata dharmArAdhana meM tatpara rahanA cAhie / / 276 / / divyAlaMkAravibhUsaNAiM, rayaNujjalANi ya gharAI / rUvaM bhogasamuddao, suralogasamo kao ihaiM? // 277 // zabdArtha - 'devaloka meM jaise divya chatra, siMhAsana Adi aizvaryAlaMkAra hai, jaise divya mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNa haiM, ratnoM kI rAzi kI ujjvala dharatI aura ratnamaya prAsAda . haiM, zarIra kA kAMtimaya rUpa saubhAgya hai aura atyaMta adbhuta bhoga sAmagrI hai, aisI manuSyaloka meM kahA~ se ho sakatI hai?' isIlie dharmakArya meM udyama karanA cAhie, tAki aisA sukha prAsa ho ske| yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai / / 277 / / devANa devaloe, jaM sokkhaM taM naro subhaNio vi / na bhaNai vAsasaeNa vi, jassa'vi jIhAsayaM hojjA // 278 // zabdArtha - yadi kisI manuSya kI sau jihvAeM hoM, bolane meM bhI nipuNa ho aura sau varSa taka bhI devaloka meM devatAoM ke sukha kA varNana kare, to bhI vaha usa sukha kA varNana nahIM kara sktaa| aise divyasukhoM meM devatA magna rahate haiN| usakA varNana sAdhAraNa manuSya nahIM kara sakatA / / 278 / / naraesu jAiM aikavaDAiM dukkhAiM prmtikvaaii| ko yaNNehI tAiM? jIvaMto vAsa koDIuvi // 279 // zabdArtha - naraka-gati meM jo atyaMta duHsahya aura vipAka kI vedanA se atyaMta tIkSNa kSudhA, tRSA, paravazatA Adi duHkha haiM, una duHkhoM kA karor3a varSa taka 336 Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 280-283 gatiyoM ke sukha aura duHkha kA varNana bhI jiMdA rahakara manuSya varNana kare, phira bhI varNana karane meM samartha nahIM hotA / / 279 / / kakkhaDadAhaM sAmali-asivaNa-veyaraNi-paharaNasaehiM / jA jAyaNAo pAyaMti, nArayA taM ahammaphalaM // 280 // zabdArtha - 'naraka ke jIvoM ko atyaMta teja jalatI Aga meM DAlakara pakAyA jAtA hai, semara ke per3a ke tIkhe pattoM se unakA aMgachedana hotA hai, talavAra kI noka jaise tIkhe duHkhadAyI patte vAle vRkSoM ke jaMgala meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai, vaitaraNI nAma kI nadI kA garmAgarma zIze ke samAna jala pInA par3atA hai, aura kulhAr3A, pharasA Adi seMkar3oM prakAra ke zastroM se aMga kATe jAne se bar3I pIr3A pAtA hai| yaha saba yAtanAeM adharma, anIti, anyAya ityAdi adharmakRtya kA phala hai' / / 280 / / aba tiryaMca-gati ke duHkhoM kA varNana karate haiM tiriyAkasaMkusArAnivAya-yaha-baMdhaNa-mAraNa-sayAI / . na vi ihayaM pAyiMtA, parattha jar3a niyamiyA hu~tA // 281 // zabdArtha - tiryaMca-yoni meM hAthI, ghor3A, baila Adi ko aMkuza, cAbuka, jamIna para girAne, lakar3I Adi se mArane, rassI, sA~kala Adi se bAMdhane aura jAna se mAra DAlane ityAdi ke jo saikar3oM duHkhoM ke anubhava hote haiN| vaha aise duHkha nahIM pAtA, bazarte ki pUrvajanma meM svAdhIna dharma-niyamAdi kA pAlana karatA ho / / 281 / / aba manuSyagati ke duHkhoM kA varNana karate haiM AjIvasaMkileso, sukkhaM tucchaM uvaddavA bahuyA / nIyajaNasiTTaNA vi ya, aNiTThavAso ya mANusse // 282 // zabdArtha - aura manuSya-janma meM bhI jiMdagI bhara mAnasika ciMtA, alpakAla sthAyI tuccha viSayasukha, agni, cora Adi kA upadrava, nIca logoM kI DAMTa phaTakAra, gAlI-galauja Adi durvacana sahana karanA aura aniSTa sthAna meM parataMtratA se rahanA par3atA hai| ye saba duHkha ke hetu hai| isIlie manuSya-janma meM bhI sukha nahIM hai / / 282 / / caargniroh-vh-bNdh-rog-dhnnhrnn-mrnn-vsnnaaii| maNasaMtAvo ajaso, viggovaNayA ya mANusse // 283 // zabdArtha - aura manuSya-janma meM kisI bhI aparAdha ke kAraNa kArAgRha meM baMda honA, lakar3I Adi se mArapITa, rassI, sauMkala Adi se baMdhana, vAta, pitta aura kapha se utpanna roga, dhana kA haraNa, maraNa, Aphata, mAnasika udvega, apakIrti aura anya bhI bahuta prakAra kI viDaMbanAeM duHkha kA kAraNa hai| manuSya-loka meM bhI sukha kahA~ hai? / / 283 / / . 337 Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSArthi kA kartavya, Asana siddha kA lakSaNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 284-288 ciMtAsaMtAvehi ya, dAriddaruyAhiM duppauttAhiM / laddhaNa vi mANussaM, maraMti keI suniviNNA // 284 // __ zabdArtha - manuSya-janma pAkara bhI kaI logoM ko kuTuMba-parivAra ke bharaNapoSaNa Adi kI cintA satAtI rahatI hai, cora, DAkU lU~Tere Adi kA rAta-dina Dara rahatA hai; pUrvajanma meM kiye hue duSkarmo ke phala svarUpa garIbI hotI hai, kSayAdi roga ke kAraNa atyaMta duHkhita honA par3atA hai aura aMta meM mRtyu kA duHkha bhI mahAbhayaMkara hai| isIlie cintAyukta manuSya-janma niSphala hai / / 284 / / ataH amUlya manuSya-janma prApta kara dharmakArya meM puruSArtha karanA caahie| devatAoM ko bhI sukha nahIM hai, isa saMbaMdha meM batAte haiM devA vi devaloe, divyAbharaNANuraMjiyasarIrA / jaM parivaDaMti tatto, taM dukkhaM dAruNaM tesiM // 285 // ___ zabdArtha - devaloka meM divya-alaMkAroM se suzobhita zarIra vAle devatAoM ko bhI vahA~ se cyavana karake azuci se bhare hue garbhavAsa meM AnA par3atA hai, vaha unake lie atidAruNa duHkha hai| isIlie devaloka meM bhI sukha nahIM hai / / 285 / / taM suravimANavibhavaM, ciMtiya cavaNaM ca devalogAo / aibaliyaM ciya jaM na vi, phuTTai sayasaraM hiyayaM // 286 // zabdArtha - devaloka kA vaha prasiddha atyaMta adbhuta aizvarya chor3ane aura usa devaloka se cyavana kA mana se vicAra karake ghaMTe ke lolaka kI taraha donoM aura se . mAra par3atI hai vaise hI devaloka ke jIva ko eka aura sukhavaibhava chor3ane kA duHkha aura dUsarI ora mRtyuloka meM gaMde azucipUrNa garbhAvAsa meM utpanna hone kA mahAduHkha hotA hai| aisA vicAra karate hue bhI usakA atyaMta kaThora va baliSTha hRdaya phUTa nahIM jaataa||286|| aura phira devagati ke dAruNa duHkhoM kA varNana karate haiM IsA-visAya-maya-koha-mAyA-lobhehi, evamAIhiM / devA vi samabhibhUyA, tehiM katto suhaM nAma? // 287 // zabdArtha - devoM meM bhI paraspara IrSyA hotI hai, dUsare devoM ke dvArA kiye hue tiraskAra se viSAda hotA hai, ahaMkAra, aprIti rUpa krodha, asahanazIlatA, mAyA, kapaTavRtti, lobha aura Asakti ityAdi mana ke vikAroM se deva bhI dabe hue rahate haiN| vAstava meM unheM bhI sukha kahA~ se mila sakatA hai? / / 287 / / dhamma pi nAma nAUNa, kIsa purisA sahati purisANaM? / sAmitte sAhINe, ko nAma karijja dAsattaM? // 288 // 338 Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 286-261 AtmArthI kA lakSaNa aura pramAdI kA aphasosa __zabdArtha - isa taraha pracura duHkhamaya-saMsArocchedaka sarvajJa-praNIta saddharma ko sadguru se jAnakara sva-para-kalyANa kI sAdhanA karane meM prayatnazIla satpuruSa kI taraha jAgRta hone ke badale, svahita sAdhana se jIva kyoM upekSA karatA hai? zuddha deva, guru aura dharmatattva ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnane ke bAda usakI ArAdhanA meM pramAda karanA atyaMta anucita hai| are! aisA kauna mUrkha hai ki svAmitva chor3akara dAsatva svIkAra karane ko taiyAra ho? jo sAdhaka sarvasukhadAyI zrIjinezvara kathita saddharma kA anAdara kara viSayakaSAyAdi pramAda meM hI tatpara rahatA hai; vaha sadgati kA anAdara karake durgati meM avazya hI jAtA hai aura dAsatva prApta karatA hai, paraMtu jo jinavacana kI AjJA rUpI dharma kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha saba para svAmitva prAsa karatA hai / / 288 / / isIlie zrIjinaprarUpita dharma kI AjJA mAnanI caahie| saMsAracArae cArae vya, AvIliyassa baMdhehiM / ubbiggo jassa maNo, so kira Asanna-siddhipaho // 289 // zabdArtha - isa cAragati rUpI saMsAra ke paribhramaNa-samAna kaidakhAne meM aneka prakAra ke karmabaMdhana se pIr3ita jisa puruSa kA mana udvigna ho gayA ho; arthAt 'isa saMsAra baMdhana se maiM kaise chuTakArA pAUMgA?' aise rAta-dina vicAra karane vAle jIva ko nizcaya hI nikaTa bhavya jaannaa| usakA saMsAra parimita hai aura vaha jaldI hI mokSa kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai / / 289 / / Asanna-kAla-bhavasiddhiyassa, jIvassa lakkhaNaM iNamo / visayasuhesu na rajjai, savvatthAmesu ujjamai // 290 // zabdArtha- bhAvArtha - jo jIva alpakAla meM hI janma-maraNa (saMsAra) kA aMta kara mokSa-gati pAne vAlA ho, vaha pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA, aura tapa-saMyama rUpa sva-para-kalyANa-sAdhanA meM pUrI tAkAta lagAkara puruSArtha karatA hai| yahI AtmArthI kA vAstavika lakSaNa hai / / 290 / / / hojja va na va dehabalaM, dhiimaisatteNa jar3a na ujjamasi / acchihisi ciraM kAlaM, balaM ca kAlaM ca soyaMto // 291 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - he ziSya! daivayoga se zarIra meM tAkata ho yA na ho, phira bhI tUM dhairya, buddhibala aura utsAha ke sAtha dharma meM udyama nahIM karegA to bAda meM aphasosa karegA- "hAya! aba to zarIra meM tAkata na rhii| yaha dharmakAya Aja to nahIM ho sakatA, kala karUMgA; yoM vicAra karate-karate cirakAla taka tUM saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rhegaa|" arthAt dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM karane se tujhe bAda meM bahuta arse taka = 339 Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmArthI kA lakSaNa aura pramAdI kA aphasosa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 262-265 pachatAnA par3egA- "Aha! aba kyA karU~! aba to zarIra meM zakti nahIM rahI." isa prakAra tujhe aphasosa karane kA samaya AyegA / / 291 / / laddhellayaM ca bohiM, akarito'NAgayaM ca patthiMto / annaM dAI bohiM, labbhisi kayareNa molleNaM? // 292 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - 'he mUrkha! tUM isa janma meM jinadharma prAsa karake usakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA aura agale janma meM mujhe jinadharma prApta ho,' aisI prArthanA kara rahA hai| bhalA, dUsare janma meM vaha dharma kahA~ se milegA; jabaki isa janma meM prApta sAmagrI kA yathAzakti upayoga nahIM kiyA? isa janma meM prApta sAdhanoM kA yathocita upayoga karane vAlA hI AgAmI janma meM usa sukha ko prApta kara sakatA hai / / 292 / / punaH dharma meM udyamarahita puruSoM ko upadeza dete haiM saMghayaNa-kAlabala-dUsamAruyAlaMbaNAi pittUNaM / savyaM ciya niyamadhuraM, nirujjamAo pamucvaMti // 293 // zabdArtha - nirudyamI AlasI jIva, 'aba to pahale Are jaisA balavAna saMghayaNa nahIM hai, aba to duSkAla hai' prathama Are jaisA Aja bala nahIM rahA; isa samaya pAMcavAM ArA cala rahA hai, aura nirogI zarIra nahIM hai, isIlie dharma kaise ho sakatA hai? isa prakAra ke AlaMbanoM kA sahArA lekara prAsa hue cAritra, kriyA, tapa Adi sarva niyamoM ko chor3a baiThatA hai| aisA pramAdI jIva sva para kA vinAza karatA hai| paraMtu aise AlaMbanoM kI oTa lenA ThIka nahIM hai| samayAnusAra Alasya chor3akara yathAzakti dharma meM udyama karanA cAhie / / 293 / / kAlassa ya parihANI, saMyama jogAI natthi khittAiM / jayaNAe vaTTiyavyaM, na hu jayaNA bhaMjae aMgaM // 294 // zabdArtha - "kAla dinoMdina hIna (patana kA) calA A rahA hai aura saMyama ke yogya aise kSetra bhI vartamAna meM nahIM rahe, isIlie kyA karanA cAhie?" isa prakAra ke ziSya ke prazna ke uttara meM gurumahArAja kahate haiM- "yatanA pUrvaka pravRtti karanI caahie| yatanA rakhane se avazya hI cAritra rUpI aMga kA vinAza nahIM hotaa| isIlie yatanA pUrvaka yathAzakti cAritra pAlana meM udyama karanA cAhie" / / 294 / / samiI-kasAya-gArava-iMdiya-maya-baMbhaceraguttIsu / . .. sajjhAya-viNaya-tava-sattio a jayaNA savihiyANaM // 295 // zabdArtha - suvihita muniyoM kI jayaNA-yatanA kartavya karaNa-akartavya tyAga nimna sthAnoM meM, kAryoM meM hotI hai-1. sadA iryAdi pAMca samiti kA pAlana karanA, 340 Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 266-266 yatanA aura iryAsamitiyA~ evaM kaSAya kA svarUpa 2. krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM ko rokanA, 3. Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA ina tIna gAravoM (goM) kA nivAraNa karanA, 4. pAMca indriyoM ko vaza karanA, 5. ATha prakAra ke madoM kA tyAga karanA, 6. nau prakAra kI brahmacaryagupti kA pAlana karanA, 7. vAcanA Adi pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya karanA, 8. dasa prakAra kA vinaya karanA, 9. bAhya aura AbhyaMtarabheda se bAraha prakAra kA tapa karanA, tathA 10. apanI zakti ko nahIM chipAnA, (yaha dvAra gAthA hai aba kramazaH dvAroM kA varNana karate haiM) / / 295 / / Age kI gAthA meM yatanA kA hI nirdeza karate haiM ___ jugamittaMtaradiTTI, payaM-payaM caknuNA visohiMto / _avyakkhittAutto, iriyAsamio muNI hoI // 296 // zabdArtha - mArga meM calate samaya gAr3I ke jur3e jitane phAsale taka (cAra hAtha pramANa kSetra ke aMdara) dRSTi rakhane vAle, kadama-kadama para A~khoM se bhUmi kA acchI taraha avalokana karane vAle tathA zabdAdiviSayoM se rahita sthira mana vAle hone se dharmadhyAna meM hI rahane vAle muni iryAsamiti-pAlaka kahalAte haiM / / 296 / / ___kajje bhAsai bhAsaM, aNavajjamakAraNe na bhAsai ya / vigahavisuttiyaparivajjio, ya jar3a bhAsaNAsamio // 29 // zabdArtha - munirAja kAma par3ane para upadeza, paThana-pAThanAdi vizeSa kAma par3ane para niravadya bhASA bolate haiM, binA kAraNa ve nahIM bolte| cAra vikathAeM aura saMyama kI virAdhanA ke kAraNabhUta viruddha vacana nahIM bolte| aise durvacanoM kA ve cintana bhI nahIM krte| aise muni bhASAsamiti bolane meM yatanAzIla (sAvadhAna) kahalAte haiM / / 297 / / ___ bAyAlamesaNAo, bhoyaNadose ya paMca sohei / so esaNAisamio, AjIvI annahA hoi // 298 // zabdArtha - jo bayAlIsa prakAra ke eSaNA saMbaMdhI AhAra-doSa tathA saMyoga Adi pAMca prakAra ke bhojana karane ke doSoM se bacakara zuddha AhAra karatA hai; vaha sAdhu eSaNA-samitivAna (AhAra meM upayoga vAlA) kahalAtA hai| isase viparIta jo azuddha aura doSa yukta AhAra letA hai, vaha AjIvikAkArI kahalAtA hai| arthAt vaha sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karake sirpha peTa bharane vAlA kahalAtA hai / / 298 / / pubdhiM cakkhUpariviya, pamajjiuM jo Thaver3a giNhai yA / AyANabhaMDamattanikakhnevaNAe samio muNI hoi // 299 // zabdArtha - jo muni pahale A~khoM se acchI taraha dekhabhAla kara aura phira - - 341 Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yatanA aura iryAsamitiyA~ evaM kaSAya kA svarUpa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 300-304 rajoharaNAdi se pramArjana (pUMja) kara koI bhI vastra-pAtra Adi vastu bhUmi para rakhatA hai, athavA bhUmi para se uThAtA (grahaNa karatA) hai, vaha muni AdAMna (bhUmi para se vastugrahaNa) bhaMDa (upakaraNa) nikSepaNA (pRthvI para rakhane kI) samiti se yukta kahalAtA hai // 299 / / uccArapAsavaNanelajallasiMghANae ya pANavihI / suviveie paese, nisiraMto hoi tassamio // 300 // zabdArtha - bar3I nIti (zauca), laghunIti (mAtrA), kapha Adi mukha kA maila, zarIra kA maila pasInA Adi, nAka kA maila (lITa) tathA azuddha AhAra-pAnI Adi ko jIvajaMtu rahita nirdoSa sthAna meM acchI taraha dekhabhAla kara viveka se pariSThApana karate (DAlane) vAlA muni pAriSThApanikAsamitipAlaka kahalAtA hai / / 300 / / koho, mANo, mAyA, lobho hAso, raI ya araI ya / sogo, bhayaM dugaMchA, paccakkhakalI ime savye // 301 // zabdArtha - 'krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya aura jugupsA ye sAre pratyakSa kleza ke kAraNa aura anarthakArI haiM / / 301 / / aba prathama krodha ke paryAyavAcI zabda aura usakA svarUpa batAte haiM koho, kalaho khAro, avarupparamaccharo aNusao a / caMDattaNamaNuvasamo, tAmasabhAyo ya saMtAvo // 302 // nicchoDaNa nibhacchaNa, niraNuyattittaNaM asaMvAso / kyanAso a asamma, baMdhar3a ghaNacikkaNaM kammaM // 303 // zabdArtha - krodha-aprIti, jhagar3A, paraspara DAha yA duSTa Azaya rakhanA, tAmasa bhAva rakhanA, saMtApa (kheda), bhauhe car3hAnA, muMha car3hAnA, upazama kA abhAva aura krodha se AtmA ko malina karanA, dUsare ko DAMTanA, mAranA-pITanA, dUsare kI icchAnusAra nahIM calanA, roSa ke kAraNa kisI ke sAtha na rahanA, kisI ke kiye upakAra ko bilakula dho DAlanA aura viSaya bhAvoM meM magna rahanA; ye sabhI krodha ke phala svarUpa hone se krodha ke hI paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| inase jIva atyaMta kaTurasa vAle nikAcita (cikane) karma bAMdhatA hai| isIlie krodha kA tyAga karanA caahie||302-303|| mANo maya-haMkAro, paparivAo ya ataukkariso / . paraparibhayo vi ya tahA, parassa niMdA asUyA ya // 304 // 342 Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 305-306 krodhAdi ke paryAyavAcI zabda aura svarUpa hIlA niroyayArittaNaM, niravaNAmayA aviNao ya / para guNapacchAyaNayA, jIvaM pADiMti saMsAre // 305 // yugmam zabdArtha - sAmAnya abhimAna, jAti Adi kA mada, ahaMkAra, dUsare ke doSoM. kA bar3hA-car3hAkara varNana karanA, apanI prazaMsA karanA athavA apane utkarSa kI DIMga hAMkanA, dUsare kA apamAna karanA, niMdA karanA, dUsare ke guNoM meM bhI doSa (nuksa) nikAlanA, dUsare kI hIna jAti Adi prakaTakara use nIcA dikhAnA, kisI kA bhI upakAra nahIM karanA, akkar3apana, guru ko dekhakara khar3e nahIM honA, unheM Asana Adi nahIM denA; ye sabhI mAna ke hI rUpa hone se abhimAna ke paryAyavAcaka haiN| inakA sevana karane se jIva caturgati rUpI saMsAra meM cakkara khAtA hai| isIlie mAna zatru kA kAma karane vAlA hai, aisA samajhakara isakA tyAga kareM / / 304-305 / / aba mAyA ke paryAyavAcaka zabda kahate haiM mAyAkuDaMgapacchaNNapAvayA, kuDa - kavaDavaMcaNayA / savvattha asamAyo, paranikkhevAvahAro ya // 306 // chala-choma-saMvaiyaro, gUDhAyArattaNaM maI - kuDilA / vIsaMbhaghAyaNaM pi ya, bhayakoDisaesa vi naDaMti // 307 // yugmam zabdArtha - sAmAnya mAyA, gAr3ha nibir3a mAyA, chipe-chipe pApakarma karanA; kUTa-kapaTa, dhokhebAjI, ThagI, sarvatra avizvAsa, (atyaMta vahama) asatprarUpaNA karanA, dUsare kI dharohara (amAnata) har3apa jAnA, chala, apane svArtha ke lie pAgala bananA, mAyA se gupta rahanA, kuTilatA, vakramati aura vizvAsaghAta karanA, ye sabhI mAyA rUpa hone se mAyA ke paryAyavAcI haiN| isa mAyA se jIva sau karor3a janmoM taka saMsAra meM duHkhI hotA hai| arthAt-mAyA se bAMdhe hue karma karor3oM janmoM meM bhoge binA nahIM chUTate / isIlie isakA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 306-307 / / aba lobha ke samAnArthaka zabda kahate haiM lobho aisaMcayasIlayA ya, kiliTThattaNaM aimamattaM / kappaNNamaparibhogo, naTTha-viNaTThe ya AgallaM // 308 // mucchA aibahudhaNalobhayA ya, tabbhAvabhAvaNA ya sayA / bolaMti mahAghore, jammamaraNamahAsamuddami // 309 // yugmam zabdArtha - sAmAnya lobha, aneka kisma kI vastuoM kA atisaMcaya karanA, mana meM kliSTatA, vastu para atyaMta mamatA, khAne-pIne Adi kI upabhogya vastu pAsa meM hone para bhI atyaMta lobhavaza usakA sevana na karanA aura kRpaNatA ke kAraNa kharAba 343 Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lobha ke samAnArthaka zabda aura nau kaSAyoM kA varNana zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 310-313 anna ko nahIM pheMkakara khAnA, dhAnyAdi vastu kharAba ho jAne para bhI khAkara rogAdi bar3hAnA, (naSTavinaSTa-sevana kA lobha) dhana para mUrchA, dhana kA atyadhika lobha tathA hamezA lobha ke pariNAmoM meM hI DUbe rahanA, lobha kA hI ciMtana krnaa| ye sabhI lobha ke sAmAnya-vizeSa bheda haiN| ye jIva ko mahAbhayaMkara janma-maraNa ke pravAha rUpI mahAsamudra meM DUbote haiM / / 308-309 / / ataH isa dAruNa lobha kA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai| eesu jo na vaTTijjA, teNa appA jahaTThio naao| . maNuANa mANaNijjo, devANa vi devayaM hujjA // 310 // zabdArtha - ukta sabhI kaSAyavikAroM se jo mahApuruSa dUra rahatA hai, usIne apanI AtmA ko yathArtha rUpa (zuddha rUpa) se jAnA hai| aisI niSkaSAya AtmA manuSyoM ke dvArA sammAnya aura indrAdi devoM dvArA bhI pUjya hotI hai / / 310 / / aba kaSAyoM ko sarpAdi kI upamA dekara varNana karate haiM- jo bhAsuraM bhuyaMgaM, payaMDadADhAvisaM vighaTTei / . tatto cviya tassaMto, rosabhuyaMguvvamANamiNaM // 311 // ___ zabdArtha - agara koI vyakti camakIle mahAkAya aura dAr3ha meM pracaMDa viSa vAle kisI sarpa ko lakar3I Adi se cher3atA hai to usa puruSa kI mauta avazyaM bhAvI hotI hai| isI prakAra bhayaMkara krodha rUpI sarpa ko jo puruSa cher3atA hai yA bhar3akAtA hai, vaha saMyama rUpI jIvana kA nAza karatA hai| ataH raudra sarpa kI taraha krodha kA tyAga kare / / 311 / / ___ jo Agalei mataM, kyaMtakAlovamaM vaNagaiMdaM / so teNaM ciya chujjar3a, mANagaiMdeNa itthuvamA // 312 // zabdArtha - jisa taraha koI ajJAnI manuSya sAkSAt yamarAja ke samAna ati bhayaMkara jaMgalI hAthI ko pakar3a le to vaha usakA cakanAcUra kara detA hai; usI taraha abhimAna rUpI hAthI mahAbhayaMkara hai, vaha samatA rUpI staMbha ko tor3ane Adi ke rUpa meM anartha karatA hai| isalie usakA tyAga kare / / 312 / / visavallImahAgaNaM, jo pavisai sANuvAyapharisavisaM / so acireNa viNassaha, mAyAvisavalligahaNasamA // 313 // zabdArtha - yadi koI puruSa viSalatA ke mahAvana meM pratikUla havA calane para praveza karatA hai, to vaha usa jaharIlI havA ke sparza aura gaMdha se thor3e samaya meM hI khatma ho jAtA hai| isI taraha mAyA bhI viSalatAmayI aTavI ke sadRza mahAbhayaMkara hai| 344 Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ thI upadeza mAlA gAthA 314-317 lobha ke samAnArthaka zabda aura nau kaSAyoM kA varNana isake sparzamAtra se hI samyaktva, cAritra Adi guNoM kA vinAza ho jAtA hai / / 313 / / ghore bhayAgare sAgaraMmi, timi-magara-gAha-pauraMmi / jo pavisai so pavisai, lobhamahAsAgare bhIme // 314 // zabdArtha - jo manuSya, maccha, magaramaccha aura grAhAdi jala-jaMtuoM se paripUrNa mahAbhaya kI khAna sAgara meM praveza karatA hai, vaha maraNAMta saMkaTa kA pratyakSa anubhava karatA hai| usI taraha jo jIva lobha rUpI mahAsamudra meM praveza karatA hai, vaha mAno mahAsamudra meM DUbakara atyaMta mahAbhayaMkara anartha ko prAsa karatA hai / / 314 / / . guNadosabahuvisesa, payaM-payaM jANiUNa nIsesaM / dosehiM jaNo na, virajjai tti kammANa ahigAro // 315 // zabdArtha - mokSa ke hetu jJAnAdi guNoM aura saMsAra ke hetu krodhAdi doSoM ke mahAna aMtara ko jo vyakti zrI sarvajJakathita siddhAMta se kadama-kadama para pUre taure para jAnatA hai, magara phira bhI krodhAdi doSoM se virakta nahIM hotA, yaha usake karma kA hI doSa hai| arthAt jAnate hue bhI karma ke vaza doSoM ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / / 315 / / __ aTTahAsakelIkilataNaM hAsakhiDDa-jamagaruI / kaMdappaM uvahasaNaM, parass na karaMti aNagArA // 316 // zabdArtha - gharabAra ke tyAgI anagAra (sAdhu) dUsare logoM ke sAtha, dila kholakara khilakhilAkara haMsanA, dUsare ke sAtha krIr3A karanA aura kilakArI mAranA, (asaMbaddha vacana bolanA), haMsImajAka meM dUsare ke aMga ko bAra-bAra sparza karanA, kAmottejaka vinoda karanA, eka dUsare ke sAtha hAtha se tAlI pITanA, dUsare ko haMsAnA, upahAsa (makhaula) karanA, majAka-dillagI karanA; ityAdi anarthoM se dUra rahate haiN| ve jAnate haiM ki haMsa-haMsakara bAMdhe hue karma ro-rokara bhI nahIM chUTate / / 316 / / aba rati ke viSaya meM batAte haiM sAhUNaM apparuI, sasarIrapaloyaNA tave araI / sutthiyavanno aipahariso ya natthI susAhUNaM // 317 // __ zabdArtha - sAdhu Atmaruci arthAt mujhe ThaMDa, garmI Adi na laga jAya, isa dRSTi se zarIra ke prati mamatA rakhanA, merA zarIra kitanA suMdara hai? yaha socakara bAra-bAra Aine meM dekhanA, merA zarIra kamajora ho jAyegA, aisA vicAra kara tapasyA meM aruci dikhAnA, maiM bahuta suMdara hU~, merA raMga rUpa kitanA acchA hai? isa taraha apanI prazaMsA karanA aura svastha suDaula zarIra milane yA hone para atyaMta harSita honA, ityAdi meM uttama sAdhu rati (moha) nahIM karate / / 317 / / - 345 Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hAsya, rati, gArava Adi se hone vAle anartha zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 318-321 aba arati kA varNana par3hie ubveyao ya araNAmao ya, aramaMtiyA ya araI ya / kalamalao a aNegaggayA ya, katto suvihiyANaM? // 318 // zabdArtha - suvihita sAdhu dharma-samAdhi se udvigna (calita) honA, paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM mana ko bAra-bAra lagAnA, dharmadhyAna meM vimukhatA, citta meM atyaMta udvega, viSayoM meM mana kI vyagratA aura aneka prakAra ke capala vicAra karanA ki maiM yaha khAUM, yaha pIUM, yaha pahanUM ityAdi mAnasika saMkalpoM kA hetu arati hai| suvihita sAdhu ko vaha ho hI kaise sakatI hai? / / 318 / / aba zoka kA varNana karate haiM sogaM saMtAvaM adhiI ca, mannuM ca vemaNassaM ca / kAruNNa-runnabhAvaM, na sAhudhammami icchaMti // 319 // - zabdArtha - apane bAre meM mRtyu kA vahama karanA, atigAr3ha saMtApa karanA ki are! maiM kisa taraha isa gA~va ko yA aise upAzraya ko chor3a sakU~gA? adhIratA se aisA vicAra karanA, indriyoM kA rodha athavA vikalatA, mana kI vikalatA arthAt atyaMta zokajanya kSobhavaza AtmahatyA kA vicAra karanA, sisakasisakakara ronA athavA phUTa-phUTakara ronA, yaha saba zoka kA parivAra hai| apane dharma meM sthira sAdhu isameM se eka kI bhI icchA nahIM karate / / 319 / / aba bhaya kA varNana karate haiM bhaya-saMkhoha-visAo, maggavibheo vibhIsiyAo ya / paramaggadasaNANi ya, daDDhadhammANaM kao huti? // 320 // zabdArtha - kAyaratA ke kAraNa akasmAt bhayabhIta honA, kSobha va viSAda, corAdi ko dekhakara bhAga jAnA, dInatA rakhanA, mArga ko chor3akara siMhAdi bhaya se anya mArga ko pakar3anA, bhUtapreta Adi se Dara jAnA (ye do jinakalpI sAdhu ke lie haiM) bhaya se athavA svArtha se anya dharma ke mArga kA prazaMsAtmaka zabdoM meM kathana karanA, dUsare ke Dara se galata mArga btaanaa| ye sabhI bhaya ke hI prakAra haiN| dRr3hadharmI sAdhuoM ko ye bhaya kaise satA sakate haiM? ve to bhaya-rahita nirbhaya rahate haiM / / 320 / / aba jugupsA kA varNana karate haiM kucchA cilINamalasaMkaDesu, uvyevao aNiTesu / caknuniyattaNamasubhesu, natthi dabyesu daMtANaM // 321 // zabdArtha - atyaMta malina padArthoM ko dekhakara jugupsA (napharata) karanA, mRta 346 Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 322-324 gaurava, IdriyavazIbhUta ke phala zarIra, malina zarIra athavA gaMde kapar3e Adi dekhakara sihara uThanA, udvigna honA, kIDiyoM ke dvArA bhakSaNa kiye hue aura mRta kutte Adi azubha vastu ko dekhakara dRSTi ko phera lenA, ityAdi saba jugupsA ke hI prakAra haiN| jugupsA sAdhuoM ke pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakanI cAhie / / 321 / / evaM pi nAma nAUNa, mujjhiyavyaM ti nUNa jIvassa / pheDeUNa Na tIrai, aibalio kammasaMghAo // 322 // zabdArtha - pUrvokta kaSAyoM, nokaSAyoM Adi ko prasiddha jinavacana se bhalIbhAMti jAnakara bhI kyA jIva kA mUr3ha bane rahanA yogya hai? jarA bhI yogya nhiiN| to phira kisalie jIva mUr3ha hotA hai? usake uttara meM kahate haiM-jIva una kaSAyoM ko dUra karane meM samartha nahIM ho sktaa| usakA kAraNa hai-ATha karmoM ke samudAya kA ati balavAna honaa| matalaba yaha hai ki karma ke paravaza hokara yaha jIva akArya karane meM tatpara ho jAtA hai / / 322 / / jaha-jaha bahussuo sammao ya, sIsagaNasaMpariyuDo ya / aviNicchio ya samae, taha taha siddhaMtapaDiNIo // 323 // zabdArtha - jitane-jitane jisane zAstra sune hai, yA par3he hai, jo bahuta-se ajJAnI logoM dvArA sammAnya hai, jisane ziSya parivAra bhI bahuta bar3hA liyA hai, kintu siddhAMta ke bAre meM hamezA DAMvADola rahatA hai, dRr3ha nizcayI banakara siddhAMta para aTala nahIM rahatA, na use koI anubhava hai, na zAstroM kA rahasya hI jAnatA hai to use siddhAMta (dharma) kA zatru smjhnaa| kyoMki aise anizcayI sAdhaka ke kAraNa dharma-zAsana kI niMdA yA badanAmI hotI hai| tattvoM kA vijJa yadi alpazruta (thor3e zAstra par3hA) ho to bhI ArAdhaka hai; kintu bahuzruta (aneka zAstroM ko par3hA huA) hone para bhI vaha tattvajJa na ho to vaha mokSamArga kA ArAdhaka nahIM, apitu virAdhaka hai / / 323 // aba Rddhigaurava (garva) ke viSaya meM kahate haiM___pavarAI vatthapAyAsaNovagaraNAI, esa vibhavo me / avi ya mahAjaNaneyA, ahaM ti aha iDDhigAravio // 324 // zabdArtha - mamatA meM mUr3ha banA huA sAdhu ye zreSTha vastra, pAtra, Asana aura upakaraNa Adi merI saMpatti hai, tathA maiM mahAjanoM, bar3e-bar3e dhanADhyoM, agragaNyoM tathA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM Adi kA netA hU~, aisA vicAra karane vAlA Rddhigaurava se yukta kahalAtA hai| athavA usakI prAsi na ho to usa Rddhi kI icchA karanA bhI Rddhigaurava kahalAtA hai / / 324 / / aba rasagaurava ke bAre meM kahate haiM - 347 - Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaurava, IdriyavazIbhUta ke phala zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 325-328 arasaM virasaM lUhaM, jahovavannaM ca nicchae bhottuM / niddhANi pesalANi ya, maggar3a rasagArave giddho // 325 // zabdArtha - rasagaurava meM lolupa sAdhu bhikSA ke lie ghUmate samaya svAbhAvika prAsa hue nIrasa, jIrNa, ThaMDe, bAsI aura vAla Adi rUkhesUkhe AhAra-pAnI ko khAnA nahIM cAhatA; paraMtu ghI Adi se banA huA snigdha, svAdiSTa, pauSTika manojJa AhAra (dAtAoM se) mAMgatA hai yA usakI icchA karatA hai| usa sAdhu ko rasagaurava arthAt jihvA ke rasa ke gaurava meM lolupa jAnanA / / 325 / / aba sAtAgaurava ke bAre meM kahate haiM sussUsaI sarIraM, sayaNAsaNavAhaNapasaMgaparo / sAyAgAravaguruo, dukkhassa na dei appANaM // 326 // zabdArtha - apane zarIra kI zuzrUSA-snAnAdi se maMDita karane vAlA aura komala gudagudAne vAlI zayyA tathA bar3hiyA, kImatI Asana; pAdapITha aura kAraNa binA kisI (nadI pAra hone Adi) gAr3ha kAraNa ke bahAne se naukA Adi savArI kA upayoga karane meM AsaktI karane vAlA va sAtAgArava se bojhila banA huA sAdhu apane zarIra ko jarA bhI kaSTa nahIM detaa| ise hI sAtAgaurava samajhanA / / 326 / / aba indriyavazIbhUta ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM tavakulacchAyAbhaMso, paMDiccapphasaNA aNiTThapaho / vasaNANi raNamuhANi ya, iMdiyavasagA aNuhavaMti // 327 // zabdArtha - indriyoM kA gulAma banA huA jIva, bAraha prakAra ke tapa, kula aura apanI pratiSThA kA vinAza karatA hai; aisA viSayAsakta jIva apane pAMDitya ko malina kara detA hai| usake aniSTapatha arthAt dIrgha-saMsAramArga kI vRddhi hotI hai; unheM aneka prakAra ke AphatoM, kaSToM yahA~ taka ki mRtyu vagairaha kaSTa taka kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai; kisI samaya yuddha ke morce para bhI jAnA par3atA hai| indriyoM ke dAsoM ko ye saba duHkhada anubhava hote haiM / / 327 / / ___ saddesu na raMjijjA, ruvaM daTuM puNo na vikkhijjA / gaMdhe rase a phAse, amucchio ujjamijja muNI // 328 // zabdArtha - saMyamadhArI sAdhu, caMdana, itra Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM meM, miSTAnna yA zakkara Adi mIThe tathA caTapaTe, tIkhe, khaTTe rasayukta padArthoM ke svAda meM, sukomala zayyA Adi ke sparza meM, vINA, mRdaMgAdi kI dhvani meM tathA strI ke saMgIta ke zabdoM meM Asakta na ho tathA manohara strI tathA unake aMgopAMgoM kA sauMdarya dekhakara bAra-bAra 348 Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 326-330 indriyoM kA sadupayoga, mada evaM nava vADa kA varNana moha-rAgabuddhi se unake sammukha na dekheM; na mUrchita ho, apitu muni-mArga meM rahakara dharmAcaraNa karane meM sadA udyama kareM / / 328 / / nihayANihayANi ya iMdiyANi, thAeha'NaM payatteNaM / ahiyatthe nihayAI, hiyajje pUyaNijjAI // 329 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - 'jaba indriyoM ke viSayabhUta padArthoM para munivara rAga aura dveSa nahIM hone dete, tabhI unakI ve indriyAM vazIbhUta huyI kahI jaaygii| anyathA, indriyoM ke apane-apane viSayoM meM daur3ate rahane se yA unakI pravRttiyoM ko bilakula rokakara nizceSTa kara dene mAtra se ve vazIbhUta huI nahIM khlaatii| usa samaya kadAcit kucha vaza meM hotI haiM, kucha nahIM hotii| ataH muniyo! prayatnapUrvaka indriyoM ko vaza meM kro|' kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki jisa samaya A~kheM striyoM ke suMdara aMgopAMgoM ko dekhane ke lie lAlAyita ho rahI hoM, kAna madhura, azlIla zabdoM ko sunane ke lie udyata hoM, nAka sugaMdha lene ke lie Atura ho, hAtha-paira komala-komala sparza ke lie lalacA rahe hoM, jIbha mIThe-khaTTe Adi rasoM ko cakhane ke lie utArU ho rahI ho, yAnI indriyAM ahitamArga meM jAne ko udyata hoM, usa samaya turaMta unheM rokakara hitamArga meM lagAne kA prayatna kreN| arthAt-A~khoM ko bhagavAn ke zubhadarzana meM, kAnoM ko unakI vANI zravaNa karane meM tathA anya indriyoM ko bhI isa prakAra ke zubha bhadra aura kalyANa meM lgaaeN| kyoMki iMdriyoM ko ahitakara mArga kArya meM lagAne para nindA hotI hai aura dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai; jaba ki ahitamArga se rokakara pratyanapUrvaka hitakara kArya meM lagAne para yaza-kIrti bar3hatI hai aura saMsAra ke baMdhanoM se mukta hokara AtmA avinAzIpada prAsa karatI hai / / 329 / / aba abhimAna ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiMjAi-kula-ruva-bala-suya-tava-lAbhissariya-aTThamayamatto / - eyAI ciya baMdhar3a, asuhAI bahu~ ca saMsAre // 330 // ' zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - brAhmaNa Adi jAtiyoM kA mada, kula-vaMza (khAnadAna) kA abhimAna, zarIrabala kA ghamaMDa, rUpa-saubhAgya Adi kA garva, zAstrajJAna kA mada, tapasyA kA garva, dravyAdi prApta hone kA abhimAna aura aizvarya-sampannatA kA ahaMkAra; ina 8 madoM meM jo matavAlA ho jAtA hai, vaha avazya hI saMsAra meM aneka bAra azubhajAti Adi kA saMbaMdha karake usake phala svarUpa nIcajAti (gotra), nIcakula, alpabala, kharAba rUpa, alpajJAna, tapa karane meM durbalatA, alpalAbha, daridratA Adi prApta karatA hai / / 330 / / == 349 Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nau brahmacaryaguptiyA~ svAdhyAya, vinaya kA varNana zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 331-336 jAIe uttamAe, kule pahANaMmi rUpamissariyaM / balavijjAya taveNa ya, lAbhamaeNaM va jo jise // 331 // saMsAramaNavayaggaM, nIyaTThANAiM pAyamANo u / bhamai aNaMtaM kAlaM, tamhAu mae vivajjijjA // 332 // yugmam zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - 'jo manuSya apanI uttamajAti' ucca kula, manohara rUpa, mahAna aizvarya, atibala, adhika vidyA, tapa karane kI zakti aura pracura dhana va sukhasAmagrI prApta karake abhimAna meM cUra hokara anya jIvoM kI nindA yA badanAmI karatA hai, unheM nIcA dikhAne kI ceSTA karatA hai, vaha cAragati rUpa anaMta saMsAra meM jAti Adi kI hInatA prApta karake anaMtakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA hai| isIlie buddhimAna puruSa abhimAna kA sarvatra tyAga karate haiM / / 331-332 / / suTTha vi jaI jayaMto, jAImayAIsu mujjhaI jo u / .. so meyajjarisI naha, hariesabalo vya parihAi // 333 // zabdArtha - yadi koI sAdhu eka ora atyaMta yatanApUrvaka duSkara cAritra kI ArAdhanA karatA ho, paraMtu dUsarI ora jAti Adi ATha madoM meM cUra rahatA ho to use maitArya muni aura harikezIbala sAdhu kI taraha nIca jAti meM janma lenA par3atA hai||333|| ina donoM muniyoM kI kathA pahale A gayI hai| ___ aba brahmacarya kI nau prakAra kI gupti kA varNana karate haiMitthipasusaMkiliTuM, vasahiM itthIkahaM ca vajjaMto / itthijaNasaMnisijjaM, niruvaNaM aMguvaMgANaM // 334 // puvyarayANussaraNaM, itthIjaNaviraharUvavilayaM ca / aibahuya aibahuso, vivajjato ya AhAraM // 335 // vajjato a vibhUsaM, jaijja iha baMbhaceraguttIsu / sAhU tiguttigutto, nihuo daMto pasaMto ya // 336 // - tribhirvizeSakam zabdArtha - mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM (vyApAroM) kA nirodha karane vAlA, zAMta, indriyoM kA damana karane meM tatpara, kaSAya ko jJAna bala se jItane vAle munirAja ko 9 prakAra kI brahmacaryagupti kA AcaraNa karake brahmacarya kI rakSA sAvadhAnIpUrvaka karanI caahie| ve 9 prakAra kI guptiyAM isa prakAra haiM-1. brahmacArIvyakti, strI, pazu, napuMsaka Adi kAmAMdhajIvoM se rahita nirdoSa ekAMta sthAna meM rhe| 2. strI-saMbaMdhI rUpa-zRMgAra kI kathA na kare athavA kevala striyoM ke sammukha dharmakathA bhI na kre| 3. jisa sthAna yA Asana Adi para strI baiThI ho usa sthAna yA AsanAdi 350 Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 337-336 vinaya, tapa, iMdriya damana, auSadhopacAra, zuddha prarUpaka kA varNana para do ghar3I taka na baitthe| 4. striyoM kI A~kheM, mukha, hRdayAdi aMgopAMgoM kA rAgabuddhi se nirIkSaNa na kreN| 5. cAritra-grahaNa karane ke pUrva gRhasthAzrama meM kI huI kAmakrIr3A kA kadApi smaraNa na kre| 6. striyoM kA viraha-vilApa Adi kAna dekara na sune| 7. gale taka lUMsa-ThUsakara ati-bhojana na kre| 8. bahuta prakAra kA snigdha pauSTika, gariSTha, svAdiSTa bhojana sadA na kareM aura 9. zarIra ko snAna, vilepana, zRMgAra Adi se na sajAe~; tAki usase khuda ko yA dUsare ko kAmottejanA na jaage| isa taraha ina 9 dUSaNoM se dUra rahakara muni brahmacarya kA yathArtha pAlana kare / / 334-335-336 / / gujjhoruvayaNa kakkhoru aMtare, taha thaNaMtare daTuM / sAharai tao diThiM, na baMdhar3a diTThie diddhiM // 337 // zabdArtha - sAdhupuruSa strI ke guhya sthAna, (guptAMga), jAMgha, mukha, kAMkha vakSasthala aura stanoM Adi meM se kisI bhI aMga para kadAcit dRSTi par3a jAya to usI samaya apanI dRSTi vahA~ se haTA lete haiN| strI kI dRSTi se apanI dRSTi nahIM milAte aura kisI kAryavaza muni strI se bAta bhI karate haiM to nIcA mukha rakhakara hI / / 337 / / aba svAdhyAya ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM sajjhAeNa pasatthaM jhANaM, jANai ya savyaparamatthaM / sajjhAe baTuMto, khaNe khaNe jAi veraggaM // 338 // zabdArtha - zAstra-saMbaMdhI, vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA rUpa paMcavidha svAdhyAya karane vAlA munivarya prazasta dhyAna meM lIna ho jAtA hai tathA svAdhyAya se vaha sAre paramArtha (tattva yA rahasya) ko acchI taraha se jAna letA hai| svAdhyAya karane vAle muni ko kSaNa-kSaNa vairAgya prAsa hotA rahatA hai| arthAt rAga-dveSa rUpI viSa dUra hone se nirviSa ho jAtA hai / / 338 / / uDDamaha tiriyaloe (narayA), jor3asayemANiyA ya siddhI ya / sabyo logAlogo, sajjhAyaviussa paccakkho // 339 // zabdArtha - svAdhyAya-vettA muni ke Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryagloka ina tInoM lokoM kA svarUpa, candra-sUryAdi jyotiSka, vaimAnika devoM kA nivAsa aura siddhisthAna, mokSa aura sarvalokAloka kA svarUpa pratyakSavat ho jAtA hai| caudaha rajjUpramANa loka aura isase bhinna aparimita aloka kA svarUpa bhI svAdhyAya ke bala se muni jAna jAtA hai / / 339 / / _- 351 Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya, tapa. iMdriya damana, auSadhopacAra, zunda prarUpaka kA varNana zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 340-313 jo niccakAlatavasaMjamujjao, na vi rer3a sajjhAyaM / alasaM suhasIla jaNaM, na vi taM ThAyei sAhupae // 340 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhu niraMtara tapa aura pAMca Azrava ke nirodha rUpa saMyama meM udyata rahatA ho, lekina adhyayana-adhyApana rUpI svAdhyAya nahIM karatA yA usase vimukha rahatA hai, usa pramAdI, sukhazIla muni ko loga sAdhu mArga meM sAdhu rUpa meM nahIM maante| kyoMki 'jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH' arthAt jJAna aura kriyA ina donoM se hI mokSa prApta hotA hai| ataH donoM kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / / 340 / / aba vinaya kA varNana karate haiMviNao sAsaNe mUlaM, viNIo saMjao bhave / / viNayAo vippamukkassa, kao dhammo ko tavo // 341 // zabdArtha - vinaya hI zAsana arthAt jinabhASita dvAdazAMgI meM athavA saMgha meM mUla hai| vinayaguNa se alaMkRta sAdhu hI saMyamI hotA hai| vinaya se rahita sAdhu ke dharma hI kahA~ aura tapa hI kahA~? arthAt jaise mUla ke binA zAkhA raha nahIM sakatI, vaise hI vinaya ke binA dharma (saMyama) aura tapa donoM nahIM Tika sakate / / 341 / / viNao Avahar3a siriM, lahai viNIo jasaM ca kittiM ca / na kyAi duvviNIo, sajjasiddhiM samANei // 342 // zabdArtha - vinayI bAhya-AbhyaMtara lakSmI ko prApta karatA hai, vinayavAna puruSa jagata meM yaza aura kIrti pAtA hai| paraMtu vinayarahita-durvinita puruSa apane kArya meM kabhI siddhi (saphalatA) prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yaha jAnakara sarva guNoM ke vazIkaraNa vinayaguNa kI ArAdhanA avazya karanI cAhie / / 342 / / aba tapa kA varNana karate haiMjaha-jaha khamai sarIraM, dhuvajogA jaha jahA na hAyati / kammakkhao ya viulo, vivittayA iMdiyadamo ya // 343 // zabdArtha - jitanA-jitanA zarIra sahana kara sake; zarIra kA bala kSINa na ho aura pratilekhanA, pratikramaNa Adi nityaniyama sukhapUrvaka ho sake, utanA-utanA icchA-nirodhayukta tapa karanA caahie| aisA tapa karane se vipula karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| yaha AtmA zarIra se bhinna hai tathA yaha zarIra AtmA se bhinna hai; aisI AdhyAtmika bhAvanA jAgRta hone se indriyoM kA bhI damana anAyAsa ho jAtA hai / / 343 / / 1. so hu tavo kAyavvo, jeNa maNo'maMgulaM na ciNtei| jeNa na iMdiyahANI, jeNa ya jogA na siiyNti|| 352 Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 344-348 pAsatthAdikA varNana unakI sevA se na katarAe jar3a tA asakkaNijjaM, na tarasi kAUNa to imaM kIsa / appAyattaM na kuNasi, saMjama - jaiNaM jaIjoggaM ? // 344 // zabdArtha - he ziSya ! yadi tUM sAdhupratimA, tapasyA Adi kriyA karane meM azakta hai to isa AtmA ke adhIna sAdhu-yogya saMyama, yatanA aura pUrvakathita krodhAdi vaza karane meM kyoM pramAda karatA hai? arthAt tapasyA kI zakti na ho to krodhAdi para vijaya pAne kA yatna kara / / 344 / / jAyaMmi dehasaMdehayaMmi, jayaNAe kiMci sevijjA / aha puNa sajjo ya nirujjamo ya to saMjamo katto ? // 345 // zabdArtha - kisI sAdhu ke zarIra meM mahArogAdi kaSTa utpanna hone para yatanA pUrvaka siddhAMta kI AjJA ko lakSya meM rakhate hue apavAda - mArga meM vaha azuddhaAhArAdi sevana kre| paraMtu bAda meM jaba zarIra nirogI ho jAya, taba bhI yadi vaha sAdhu pramAdI banakara apavAda rUpa azuddha AhAra- pAnI hI letA rahatA hai; zuddha AhAra pAnI lAne meM udyama nahIM karatA to use saMyama kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? kadApi nhiiN| kyoMki AjJA-viruddha AcaraNa karanA saMyama nahIM kahalAtA / / 345 / mA kuNau jar3a tigicchaM, ahiyAseUNa jar3a tarar3a sammaM / ahiyAsiMtassa puNo, jar3a se jogA na hAyaMti // 346 // zabdArtha - yadi sAdhu ke zarIra meM koI vyAdhi utpanna huI ho aura vaha use samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara sakatA ho, aura use sahana karate hue pratilekhanA Adi saMyama kriyAoM meM koI ar3acana na AtI ho, mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogoM (pravRttiyoM) meM koI kSINatA, durbalatA yA rukAvaTa na AtI ho to sAdhu usa vyAdhi ke nivAraNa ( pratIkAra) ke rUpa meM zrIsanatkumAra cakravartI kI taraha auSadhopacAra ( ilAja ) na kraave| yadi vaha rugNa sAdhu usa mahAroga ko sahana na kara sake athavA sahana karane se usakI saMyama - karaNI meM bAdhA pahu~catI ho to vaha usakI yogya cikitsA karAveM / / 346 / / niccaM pavayaNasohAkarANa, caraNujjayANa sAhUNaM / saMviggavihArINaM, savyapayatteNa kAyavyaM // 347 // zabdArtha - sadA pravacana (jinazAsana) kI prabhAvanA (zobhA) bar3hAne vAle, cAritra pAlane meM udyata aura mokSAbhilASA se vihAra karane vAle sAdhu ko sabhI prayatnoM se pUrI tAkata lagAkara sevAbhakti karanI caahie| kyoMki sAdhuoM kI sevA se zIghra AtmakalyANa hotA hai / / 347 / / hINassa vi suddhaparUvagassa, nANAhiyassa kAyavyaM / jaNacittaggahaNatthaM, kariMti liMgAvasese vi // 348 // 353 Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 346-351 - pAsatthAdikA varNana unakI sevA se na katarAe zabdArtha - koI sAdhu siddhAMta (zAstra) ke jJAna kI vizuddha prarUpaNA karane vAlA ho, kintu saMyamamArga kI kriyA meM zithila ho, phira bhI usakI sevA karanA ucita hai| usa samaya mana meM yoM socanA cAhie ki aura logoM ko dhanya hai ki svayaM guNavAna hone para bhI ve upakArabuddhi se nirguNI kI bhI sevA (vaiyAvRtya) karate haiM, isa taraha logoM ke citta kA samAdhAna va saMtoSa karane ke lie bhI kore veSadhArI kI sevA kre| kyoMki anya bhole logoM ke dila meM aisA vicAra na uThe ki yaha sAdhu paraspara jalate haiM, apane samaveSI kI bhI sevA nahIM karate / / 348 / / aba liMga (veSa) dhArI sAdhu kA svarUpa batAte haiM dagapANaM pupphaphalaM, aNesaNijjaM gihatthakiccAI | ajayA paDisevaMti, jar3avesaviDaMbagA navaraM // 349 // zabdArtha - asaMyamI-zithilAcArI sacitta jala kA sevana karate haiM, sacitta phala-phUla Adi kA upabhoga karate haiM, AdhAkarmI Adi doSoM se yukta AhArAdi grahaNa karate haiM; gRhastha ke samAna AraMbha-samAraMbha Adi sAvadyakarma karate haiM aura saMyama ke pratikUla AcaraNa karate hai| ve sAdhuveSa kI kevala viDaMbanA (badanAma) karane vAle haiN| ve thor3A-sA bhI paramArtha siddha nahIM kara sakate / / 349 / / osannayA abohI, ya pavayaNaubbhAvaNA ya bohiphalaM / osanno vi varaM pihu, payayaNaubbhAvaNAparamo // 350 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - sAdhudharma kI maryAdA ke viruddha uparyukta AcaraNa karake jo bhraSTacAritrI ho jAtA hai, vaha isa janma meM pratyakSa apamAnita va nidinta hotA hI hai, agale janma meM bhI use bodhi (saddharma ke jJAna) kI prApti nahIM hotii| kyoMki pravacana (zAsana) kI prabhAvanA hI bodhiphala kA kAraNa hai| isIse AtmArthI munivara kI unnati ho sakatI hai| pravacana kI nindA yA badanAmI karake use nIcA dikhAne se bodhilAbha nahIM ho sktaa| magara yadi koI sAdhaka kisI prabalakarma ke kAraNa saMyamamArga meM zithila ho gayA, lekina bhavabhIru hai, AtmanindA (pazcAttApa) karatA hai aura AtmArthI muniyoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, siddhAMta kI zuddha prarUpaNA karake pravacanaprabhAvanA karatA hai, to vaha bhI zreSTha samajhA jAtA hai / / 350 / / guNahINo guNarayaNAyaresu, jo kuNai tullamappANaM / sutavassiNo a hIlai, sammattaM komalaM ( pelavaM ) tassa // 351 // zabdArtha - jo cAritra Adi guNoM meM svayaM hIna ho, phira bhI sAdhu-guNoM ke samudra rUpa sAdhuoM ke sAtha apanI tulanA karatA hai| arthAt apanI bar3AI karake DIMka 354 Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 352-355 pAsatthAdikA varNana unakI sevA se na katarAe hAMkatA hai ki 'hama bhI utkRSTa sAdhu haiM? hama unase kisa bAta meM kama haiM, vaha acche susAdhuoM tapasviyoM kI hIlanA (badanAmI) karatA hai| (usa meM samyaktva ho to) usakA samyaktva nAjuka hai; kisI samaya bhI TUTa sakatA hai / / 351 / / osannassa gihissa va, jiNapavayaNativyabhAviyamaissa / kIrai jaM aNavajja, daDhasammattassa'vatthAsu // 352 // zabdArtha - jo jinezvara bhagavAn ke pravacana (dharmasaMgha) ke prati atyaMta bhAvitamati (anurakta) hai aura jisakA samyaktva dRr3ha hai, vaha agara zithilAcArI, pAsatthAdi sAdhu ho athavA zrAvaka, usakI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura apavAda Adi kAraNavaza sevA bhI kI jAya to koI doSa nahIM hai / / 352 / / / pAsatthosannakusIlaNIyasaMsattajaNamahAchaMdaM / nAUNa taM suvihiyA, savyapayatteNa vajjiti // 353 // zabdArtha - jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA na karane vAlA (pAsattha), cAritra meM zithilAcArI (avasanna), zIlAcAra se bhraSTa (kuzIla), avinayapUrvaka par3hane va jJAna kI virAdhanA karane vAle (nIca), jahA~ jaisA saMga mile vahA~ usakI saMgati se vaisA bana jAne vAlA (saMsakta) aura apanI svacchanda (ucchRkhala) buddhi se kalpanA karake utsUtra prarUpaNA karane vAlA (yathAcchaMdI); ina sabakA bhalIbhAMti svarUpa jAnakara suvihita sAdhu sarva-upAyoM se unase dUra rahate haiN| kyoMki unakA cAritra naSTa hone ke kAraNa unakA saMga karane yogya nahIM / / 353 / / aba pArzvasthAdi ke lakSaNa kahate haiM bAyAlamesaNAo, na rakhai dhAisijjapiMDaM ca / AhAreI abhikkhaM, vigaIo sannihiM khAi // 354 // zabdArtha - jo AhAra ke bayAlIsa doSoM se nahIM bacatA; doSayukta AhAra letA hai, dhAtrIpiMDa (kisI bacce ko khilAne para jo AhAra mile vaha) le letA hai tathA zayyAtarapiMDa bhI grahaNa kara letA hai, binA hI kAraNa hamezA dUdha, dahI, ghI Adi vikRti-(viggaI) janaka padArthoM ko khAtA hai tathA jo bAra-bAra khAtA rahatA hai, rAtadina caratA rahatA hai, yA dina meM lAkara rAta ko rakhatA hai; usa saMcita padArtha ko dUsare dina meM khAtA hai; vaha pArzvastha kahalAtA hai / / 354 / / sUrappamANabhoI, AhAreI abhikkhamAhAraM / na ya maMDalIiM bhuMjar3a, na ya bhikkhaM hiMDaI alaso // 355 // zabdArtha - jo sUryodaya se lekara sUryAsta taka pUre dina bhara khAtA rahatA hai, 355 Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAsatthAdi sAdhuoM ke lakSaNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 353-356 sAdhuoM kI maMDalI (maMDala) meM sAtha baiThakara AhAra nahIM karatA; paraMtu akelA hI bhojana karatA hai, tathA Alasyavaza bhikSA ke lie saba jagaha nahIM ghUmatA; yA apane sthAna para hI gRhastha se AhAra maMgavA letA hai, yA khAsa-khAsa thor3e-se gharoM se AhAra le AtA hai / / 355 / / kIbo na kuNar3a loyaM, lajjar3a paDimAr3a jallamavaNer3a / sovAhaho ya hiMDar3a, baMdhar3a kaDipaTTayamakajje // 356 // zabdArtha - jo mana kA durbala hokara kezoM kA loca nahIM karatA; jise kAyotsarga Adi va pratimA karane meM lajjA AtI hai, jo zarIra kA maila hAtha se yA jala se utAratA hai, jUte pahanakara calatA hai aura binA hI kAraNa kamara para colapaTTA bAMdhatA hai / / 356 / / gAma desaM ca kulaM, mamAyae pIDhaphalagapaDibaddho / gharasaraNesu pasajjar3a, viharai ya sakiMcaNo rikko // 357 // zabdArtha - kisI yA kinhIM gA~va, nagara, deza (rASTra) aura kula Adi ko, 'ye mere haiM" isa prakAra apane mAnakara jo una para mamatA (Asakti) rakhatA hai; caukI (bAjoTa), paTTA (takhta) Adi kA itanA moha hai, unheM chor3ane ko yA unake binA eka dina bhI calA lene ko jisakA jI nahIM cAhatA; makAna (ghara, upAzraya, bhavana, sadana Adi) kI marammata karAne yA nayA banavAne Adi meM jo Asakta rahatA hai, rAtadina jo usI kI cintA karatA rahatA hai| apane pAsa yA apane nAma se yA apane bhaktoM ke pAsa apane svAmittva kA sonA Adi parigraha rakhane para bhI jo svayaM ko nigraMtha yA dravyatyAgI kahalavAtA huA vicaratA hai / / 357 / / naha-daMta-kesarome, jamei uccholadhoyaNo ajao / vahai ya paliyaMkaM, aregapamANamatthurai // 358 // zabdArtha - jo nakha, dAMta, sira ke bAla aura zarIra ke romoM ko saMvAratAsajAtA hai; jo gRhastha ke samAna kAphI mAtrA meM pAnI lekara hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM ko dhotA hai; yatanArahita rahatA hai, palaMga, gadde, takiye, bistara Adi kA upayoga karatA hai aura jo pramANa (nApa) se adhika saMthArA (zayanAsana), uttarapaTTA Adi vastroM kA upayoga karatA hai / / 358 / / sovar3a ya savvarAI, nIsaTTamaceyaNo na vA jharai / na pamajjato pavisar3a, nisihiyAvassiyaM na karer3a // 359 // 356 Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 360-363 pAsatthAdi sAdhuoM ke lakSaNa __ zabdArtha - jo sArI rAta bemaryAda bekhaTake, nizcita aura gAphila hokara cetanArahita, jar3a kASTa kI taraha soyA rahatA hai aura svAdhyAya Adi nahIM karatA, rAta ko aMdhere meM rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjana kiye binA hI upAzraya meM ghUmatA hai tathA praveza karate samaya 'nissIhI nissIhI' aura nikalate samaya 'AvassahI AvassahI' uccAraNa karane ityAdi sAdhu-samAcArI kA pAlana nahIM karatA / / 359 / / pAyapahe na pamajjar3a, jugamAyAe na sohae iriyaM / puDhavIdaga agaNimAruyavaNassaitasesu niravikkho // 360 // zabdArtha - jo mArga meM calate samaya, grAma kI sImA meM praveza karate samaya athavA gA~va se nikalate samaya pairoM kA pramArjana nahIM karatA, gAr3I ke jur3e ke jitanA dUra yAnI cAra hAtha jamIna taka dRSTi rakhakara izodhana karate hue nahIM calatA, pRthvIkAya, apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya ina 6 jIvanikAyoM kI virAdhanA karate hue jo mana meM jarA bhI saMkoca nahIM krtaa| niHzaMka hokara jo yahA~-vahA~ sarvatra ghUmA karatA hai / / 360 / / ___ savvaM thoyaM uvahiM na pehae, na ya karer3a sajjhAyaM / saddakaro, jhaMjhakaro, lahuo gaNabheyatattillo // 361 // zabdArtha - jo saba se choTI upadhi (upakaraNa) mukha-vastrikA hai, usakI bhI pratilekhanA nahIM karatA; anya vastroM kA to kahanA hI kyA? dina ko svAdhyAya nahIM karatA, rAta ko jora-jora se UMce svara se svAdhyAya karatA hai, dUsaroM ke sAtha kalahakleza karatA rahatA hai, atyaMta tuccha svabhAva vAlA hai jisameM gaMbhIratA kA guNa nahIM hai aura jo gaccha (samudAya) meM phUTa DAlane aura jhagar3A karane meM tatpara rahatA hai||361|| khittAIyaM bhuMjar3a, kAlAIyaM taheva avidinnaM / giNhai aNuiyasUre, asaNAI ahava uvagaraNaM // 362 // zabdArtha - jo do kosa se uparAMta (dUra) kSetra meM AhAra-pAnI le jAkara usakA sevana karatA hai tathA tIna prahara se uparAMta kAla taka AhAra rakhakara khAtA hai, kisI ke dvArA nahIM diye hue AhArAdi kA upabhoga karatA hai, sUryodaya ke pahale azanAdi cAra prakAra ke AhAra le letA hai| aise lakSaNoM vAlA sAdhu pAsatthAdi kahalAtA hai / / 362 / / ThavaNakule na ThaveI, pAsatthehiM ca saMgayaM kuNar3a / niccAmavajjhANarao, na ya pehapamajjaNAsIlo // 363 // 357 Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAsatthAdi sAdhuoM ke lakSaNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 364-368 zabdArtha - jo sthApanAkula arthAt vRddha, glAna, rugNa Adi sAdhuoM kI atyaMta bhakti karane vAle zrAvaka ke ghara se binA hI kAraNa AhAra lene jAtA hai, aise ghara se AhAra lene se rukatA nahIM; AcArabhraSTa sAdhuoM kA saMga karatA hai; hamezA durdhyAna meM tatpara rahatA hai aura dRSTi se dekhakara yA rajoharaNAdi se pramArjana karake bhUmi para vastu rakhane kA Adi nahIM hai / / 363 / / - rIyar3a ya davadavAe, mUDho paribhavai tahaya rAyaNie / papariyAyaM giNhai, niThurabhAsI vigahasIlo // 364 // zabdArtha - aura binA hI upayoga ke jo jaldI-jaldI calatA hai aura jo mUr3ha, jJAnAdiguNaratnoM meM adhika dIkSA jyeSTha kA apamAna karatA hai, unakI barAbarI karatA hai, dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai, niSThura hokara kaThora vacana bolatA hai aura strI Adi kI vikathAeM karatA rahatA hai / / 364 / / vijjaM maMtaM jogaM, tegicchaM kuNar3a bhUikammaM ca / __ akkharanimittajIvI, AraMbhapariggahe ramai // 365 // zabdArtha - jo vidyA=devI-adhiSThita, maMtra-devaadhiSThita, adRzya karaNAdi yoga (cUrNa), auSadha-prayoga, bhUtikarma-rAkha (vAsakSepa) Adi maMtrita kara gRhastha ko detA hai tathA akSaravidyA aura zubhAzubhalagnabalAdi nimitta gRhasthoM ko batAkara apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai; yA pratiSThA baToratA hai; tathA adhika upakaraNa Adi ke saMcaya rUpa parigraha meM hI aharniza Asakta rahatA hai / / 365 / / jjeNa viNA uggahamaNujANAvei, divasao suyai / ajjiyalAbhaM bhuMjai, itthinisijjAsu abhiramar3a // 366 // zabdArtha - jo binA prayojana ke gRhasthoM ko rahane ke lie avagraha-bhUmi kI anujJA detA hai, dina ko sotA hai, sAdhviyoM kA lAyA huA AhAra karatA hai aura strI ke uThane ke turaMta bAda hI usa sthAna para baiTha jAtA hai / / 366 / / uccAre pAsavaNe, khele siMghANae aNAutto / ___saMthAragauyahINaM, paDikkamai yA sapAuraNo // 367 // zabdArtha - jo var3InIti-laghunIti (malamUtra) thUka, kaphAdi aura nAka kA maila (lIMTa) Adi asAvadhAnI se yatanA ke binA jahA~-tahA~ paraTha (DAla) detA hai; tathA saMthArA (zayyAsana) athavA upadhi para baiThakara pratikramaNa karatA hai / / 367 / / na karei pahe jayaNaM, taliyANaM taha rei paribhogaM / carai aNubaddhavAse, sapakhaparapakkhao mANe // 368 // 358 Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 366-372 pAsatthAdi sAdhuoM ke lakSaNa zabdArtha - jo mArga meM calate samaya acittajala-gaveSaNAdirUpa yatanA nahIM rakhatA, pAvoM meM jUte ke taloM kA upayoga karatA hai, aura apane pakSa ke sAdhuzrAvakavarga meM tathA dUsare pakSa ke anya dharma saMpradAyavAloM meM apamAna prApta kara varSARtu meM bhI vihAra karatA hai / / 368 / / __saMjoyar3a ar3abahuyaM, iMgAla sadhUmagaM aNaTThAe / bhuMjai rUyabalaTThA, na dharei a pAyapuMchaNayaM // 369 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhu svAda ke lie alaga-alaga padArthoM ko milAtA hai; atimAtrA meM AhAra karatA hai, rAgabuddhi se svAdiSTa AhAra karatA hai aura amanojJa va rUkhA bhojana muMha bigAr3akara khAtA hai| kSudhAvedanIya athavA vaiyAvRtya Adi ke kAraNa vagaira hI apane rUpa aura bala ko bar3hAne ke lie vividha pauSTika dhAtu Adi rasAyanoM kA sevana karatA hai, tathA jayaNA ke lie rajoharaNa va pAdapoMchana bhI nahIM rkhtaa||369|| aTThamachaTThacautthaM, saMvaccharacAumAsapaknesu / na karei sAyabahulo, na ya viharai mAsakappeNaM // 370 // zabdArtha- sukha kA tIvra abhilASI jo pAsatthAdi sAdhu sAMvatsarika parva para aTThama tapa (telA) cAturmAsika parva para chaTTha (belA) aura pAkSika (pakkhI) dina para cautthabhakta (upavAsa) Adi tapa nahIM karatA aura na mAsakalpa kI maryAdA se navakalpI vihAra karatA hai / / 370 / / nIyaM giNhai piMDaM, egAgiacchae gihatthakaho / pAvasuyANi ahijjai, ahigAro logagahaNaMmi // 371 // zabdArtha - jo pratidina eka hI ghara se AhAra-pAnI niyamita grahaNa karatA hai, samudAya meM na rahakara akelA hI rahatA hai, gRhasthasaMbaMdhI kathA karatA hai, pApazAstroM-jyotiSa tathA vaidyaka Adi kA adhyayana karatA hai tathA lokaraMjana ke lie camatkAra, kautuka yA laukika logoM kI bAtoM meM hA~ meM hA~ milAkara bar3appana prApta karatA hai; paraMtu svayaM saMyama kriyA karake mahattA prApta nahIM karatA / / 371 / / paribhavai uggakArI, suddhaM maggaM nigahae bAlo / viharai sAyAgaruo, saMjamavigalesu khittesu // 372 // zabdArtha - aura jo mUrkhatAvaza ugravihArI muniyoM kI niMdA karatA hai, upadrava karatA-karAtA hai, logoM ke sAmane zuddha mokSamArga chipAtA hai aura jisa kSetra meM susAdhu nahIM vicarate, usa kSetra meM sukhazIlatA se ghUmatA hai / / 372 / / 359 Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAsatthAdi sAdhuoM ke lakSaNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 373-377 uggAi gAi hasar3a ya asaMvuDo, sar3a reDa kaMdappaM / gihikajjaciMtago vi ya, osanne dei giNhai vA // 373 // zabdArtha - jo galA phAr3akara jora-jora se cillAkara gIta gAtA hai, haMsatA hai, kAmottejaka kathAe~ kahatA hai, gRhasthoM ke gRhasthasaMbaMdhI kAryoM kI ciMtA kiyA karatA hai aura zithilAcArI ko vastra Adi detA hai athavA usase letA hai / / 373 / / dhammakahAo ahijjai, gharAghari bhamai parikahaMto ya / gaNaNAipamANeNa ya, airitaM yahai uvagaraNaM // 374 // zabdArtha - jo kevala logoM ke citta ko prasanna karane ke lie hI dharma Adi vairAgya kI kathAeM par3hatA rahatA hai, ghara-ghara dharmakathAe~ karatA phiratA hai| sAdhuoM ke lie caudaha aura sAdhviyoM ke lie paccIsa colapaTTa Adi upakaraNoM kI saMkhyA zAstra meM kahI hai; kintu pramANa se adhika saMkhyA meM upakaraNa saMgraha karake rakhatA hai||374|| bArasa bArasa tiNNi ya, kAiyauccArakAlabhUmIo / aMto bahiM ca ahiyAsi, aNahiyAse na paDilehe // 375 // zabdArtha - bAraha laghunIti kI bhUmiyA~, bAraha bar3InIti kI bhUmiyA~ aura tIna kAloM meM grahaNa ke yogya tIna bhUmiyA~, isa prakAra upAzraya ke aMdara aura bAhara kula milAkara satAIsa sthaMDilabhUmiyA~ haiN| yadi sAdhu meM zakti ho to dUra jAnA yogya hai aura dUra jAne kI zakti na ho yA sahana na ho sake to najadIka kI bhUmi meM malamUtrAdi kA utsarga karanA ucita hai| magara jo usa bhUmi kA upayogapUrvaka pratilekhana nahIM karatA, use pAsatthAdi samajhanA / / 375 / / gIyatthaM saMviggaM, AyariaM muyai calai gacchassa / guruNo ya aNApucchA, jaM kiMci dei giNhar3a vA // 376 // zabdArtha - sUtrArtha ke vizeSajJa aura mokSamArga ke abhilASI apane AcAryamahArAja ko jo sAdhu binA hI kAraNa ke chor3a detA hai, gaccha ke pratikUla bolatA hai, tathA gurumahArAja kI AjJA ke binA hI dUsare se vastrAdi le letA hai athavA dUsare ko de detA hai / / 376 / / . guruparibhogaM bhuMjar3a, sijjAsaMthArauvagaraNajAyaM / kittiya tumaM ti bhAsar3a, aviNIo gavio luddho // 377 // zabdArtha - jo gurumahArAja ke upabhogya zayanabhUmi yA zayanakakSa, tRNa, saMthArA (zayanAsana), kapar3A, kaMbala Adi upakaraNoM ko svayaM upayoga meM letA 360 Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 378-381 / pAsatyAdi sAdhuoM ke lakSaNa hai aura guru ke bulAne para avinaya se abhimAna se, viSayAdi meM laMpaTa vaha bolatA hai, paraMtu 'avinayapUrvaka abhimAna meM Akara 're tUM Adi tuccha zabdoM se bolatA hai; 'gurudeva' 'Apa' bhagavan Adi sammAna-sUcaka zabdoM se nahIM / / 377 / / __. gurupaccakvANagilANa sehabAlAulassa gacchassa / na karei neva pucchar3a, niddhammo liMgauvajIvI // 378 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhu AcArya, upAdhyAya, gurumahArAja, tapasvI, rogI, navadIkSita, bAla-muni aura vRddha sAdhuoM Adi gacchasamudAya kA kucha bhI kArya nahIM karatA, aura na dUsare sAdhuoM se pUchatA bhI hai ki "maiM kyA karU~? mere lAyaka koI sevA batAie;' vaha sAdhu dharma se rahita hai aura kevala veSa dhAraNa karake apanI AjIvikA calAne vAlA pArzvastha sAdhu hai / / 378 / / pahagamaNavasahi-AhAra-suyaNathaMDillavihipariTThavaNaM / nAyarai neya jANar3a, ajjAvaTTAvaNaM ceva // 379 // zabdArtha - jo yatanA se mArga dekhakara calanA, 'nissIhI pUrvaka svAdhyAyasthAna yA upAzraya meM praveza karanA, pratilekhana-pramArjana karanA, svAdhyAya karanA, bayAlIsa doSa rahita AhAra lAkara samabhAva se khAnA, malamUtrAdi ko nirdoSa sthAna para viveka se paraThanA (DAlanA) athavA azuddha AhAra-pAnI, upakaraNa Adi paraThanA; ina saba sAdhvAcAroM ko jAnatA huA bhI dharmabuddhi rahita hone se AcaraNa nahIM karatA aura sAdhviyoM ko dharma meM pravRtta karanA nahIM jAnatA // 369 / / - sacchaMdagamaNa-uTThANa-soyaNo, appaNeNa caraNeNa / / samaNaguNamukkajogI, bahujIvanayaMkaro bhramai // 380 // zabdArtha - apanI icchAnusAra svacchandatA se (bar3oM kI anumati liye binA) jAne-Ane, sone, uThane aura svamati kalpita AcAra se calane vAlA, jJAnAdi zramaNaguNoM se rahita, mana-vacana-kAyA kA khulle Ama manamAnA upayoga karane vAlA aura aneka jIvoM kA saMhAra karane vAlA sAdhu idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai / / 380 / / vatthivya vAyapunno, paribhamar3a jiNamayaM ayANaMto / thaddho nivyinnANo, na ya picchai kiMci appasamaM // 381 // zabdArtha - bhavabhramaNa roga ko miTAne ke lie auSadha ke samAna jainadharma ko pAkara bhI jo use ThIka taraha se nahIM jAnatA; phira bhI thor3AsA jJAna pAkara havA se bharI huI mazaka ke samAna uchalatA phiratA hai, abhimAna meM cUra hokara ucchRkhalatA se svacchaMda bhaTakatA hai aura vizeSa jJAna-vijJAna na hone para bhI uddhata hokara jagat 361 Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcaraNa meM zithilatA meM kisI ko apane samAna nahIM mAnatA / / 381 / / zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 382-385 sacchaMdagamaNa-uTThANa-soyaNo, bhuMjae gihINaM ca / pAsatthAI dvANA, havaMti emAiyA ee // 382 // zabdArtha - apane guru ko parAdhIna va akele chor3akara svacchaMdatA pUrvaka jo idhara-udhara ghUmatA-sotA-uThatA hai; tathA gRhasthoM ke bIca meM bhojana karatA hai; ye saba lakSaNa pArzvasthAdi sAdhu ke haiM / / 382 / / bhAvArtha - yaha bAta 380 vIM gAthA meM A cukI hai; phira bhI isa gAthA meM dubArA kahe jAne kA kAraNa 'guru AjJA ke binA guNaprApti nahIM ho sakatI,' isa bAta ko khAsataura se batAte haiN| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki taba phira isa jagat meM isa kAla meM koI saccA sAdhu hai hI nahIM ? yadi hai to vaha kaisA hotA hai? isa bAta kA samAdhAna karane ke lie kahate haiM jo hujja u asamattho, rogeNa va pillio jhuriyadeho / savyamavi jahAbhaNiyaM kayAr3a na tarijja kAuM je // 383 // so vi ya niyayaparakkamavavasAyadhiIbalaM agUhiMto / muttUNa kuDacariyaM, jar3a jayar3a avassa jaI // 384 // yugmam zabdArtha - jo sAdhu svAbhAvika rUpa se asamartha - azakta ho, athavA zvAsa, jvarAdi roga se pIr3ita ho aura jisakA zarIra lar3akhar3A rahA ho aura isa kAraNa, jinezvara - bhagavAn kathita saMyama- saMbaMdhI sArI kriyAoM kA yathokta rUpa se AcaraNa karane meM kadAcit samartha na ho; tathApi vaha durbhikSa aura rogAdi AphatoM ke samaya meM bhI zarIrabala aura manobala ko chipAtA nahIM; kapaTa kA Azraya chor3akara, cAritra meM yathAzakti udyama karatA rahatA hai, vahI vAstava meM saccA sAdhu saMyati kahalAtA hai|| 383-384 / / aba mAyAvI-kapaTI sAdhu kA svarUpa batAte haiM alaso saDho'valitto, AlaMbaNatapparo aipamAI / evaMTio vi mannai, appANaM suTThio mi ti // 385 // zabdArtha - jo dharmakriyA karane meM AlasI, mAyAvI, abhimAnI, galata AlaMbana lene ko taiyAra rahatA ho, tathA nidrA vikathAdi pramAda ke doSoM se pUrNa hone para bhI 'maiM apanI AtmA meM susthira saMyamI sAdhu hU~" isa prakAra apane Apako mAnatA hai| aise dharmAcaraNa meM mAyAvI ko bAda meM pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai / / 385 / / 362 Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 386 kapaTakSapaka tapasvI kI kathA, virAdhaka, ArAdhaka isa viSaya para kapaTakSapaka tApasa kA dRSTAMta kahA jA rahA hai jo'vi ya pADeUNaM, mAyAmosehiM khAi muddhajaNaM / tiggAmamajjhavAsI, so soyar3a kavaDakhavagu vya // 386 // zabdArtha - aisAM kapaTI sAdhu jhUThA vacana bolakara daMbha, droha karane se mAyAmRSAvAda nAmaka 17 veM pApasthAnaka kA sevana kara bhole bhAle logoM ko vividha kUTakapaTa yukta ceSTA se AkarSita karake apane mithyAjAla meM phaMsA letA hai| aise vyakti ko tIna gA~va ke madhya meM rahane vAle kapaTakSapaka tApasa ke sadRza pachatAnA . par3egA / / 386 / / saMpradAya paraMparA se sunI huI vaha kathA jyoM kI tyoM de rahe haiM kapaTakSapaka tapasvI kI kathA ujjayinI nagarI meM eka aghoraziva nAma kA mahAdhUrta brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha mahAkapaTI, mahAdhUrta aura mahApApI thaa| isIlie rAjA ne use deza nikAlA de diyA thaa| ataH vaha camAradeza meM gayA; vahA~ cora pallI meM jAkara coroM se milaa| usane coroM se kahA- 'yadi tuma, logoM meM merI prazaMsA karo to maiM parivrAjakasaMnyAsI kA veSa dhAraNa karake ina tIna gA~voM ke bIca meM sthita aTavI meM rahU~ aura tumheM bahuta-sA dhana baTora kara duuN|' yaha sunakara coroM ne usakI bAta maMjUra kara lii| phira vaha brAhmaNa tApasa kA veSa dhAraNa karake una tInoM gA~voM ke bIca meM rahakara kapaTavRtti se eka mahIne ke upavAsa karane lagA aura ve cora bhI jhUThamUTha hI sabako kahane lage dhanya hai, isa mahAtmA ko! bar3A pahu~cA huA hai! yaha tapasvI hamezA mahIne-mahIne ke upavAsa ke bAda pAraNA karatA hai| ise sunakara sabhI bholebhAle loga usakI asaliyata na jAnane ke kAraNa use vaMdanA-namaskAra karane lage aura bhojana ke lie apane ghara kA AmaMtraNa dekara jAne lge| use icchAnusAra bhojana karavAkara ve pahale apanA ghara batAte aura phira apane ghara kI bAteM batA dete the| aba to ve prasaMga-prasaMga para nimitta Adi pUchane lge| kapaTI tApasa bhI lagna ke bala se logoM kA bhaviSya batA detA thaa| vaha kapaTakSapaka rAta ko coroM ko bulAkara svayaM jo dina meM gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM khuda dekhatA thA, ve sArI bAteM unheM kaha-samajhA detA thaa| cora unake gharoM kI dIvAra meM seMdha lagAkara corI karate jAte the| isa taraha hamezA corI karAkara usane tInoM gA~voM ke logoM ko nirdhana banA diyaa| eka dina ve cora eka kisAna ke ghara meM seMdha lagA rahe the, usa samaya kisAna kA lar3akA jAga gyaa| isase aura cora to bhAga gaye; magara eka cora pakar3A gyaa| ataH ve use pakar3akara rAjA ke 363 Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthiravAsI bhI ArAdhaka sAdhu zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 387-388 sAmane le gye| rAjA ne usa cora ko dhamakAyA ki saccI bAta kaha de; nahIM to tujhe mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA jaayegaa| taba prANa jAne ke bhaya se cora ne kahA"kSamA kareM mahArAja! hameM to kapaTakSapaka tApasa jo ghara batAtA hai, usI ghara meM hama corI karate haiN|" ataH rAjA ne tApasa-sahita una tamAma coroM ko pakar3a maMgavAyA aura sabhI coroM ko maravA diyA; kevala eka tApasa ko jIvita rkhaa| paraMtu usakI donoM A~kheM nikalavA dii| isase vaha tApasa vedanA ke mAre chaTapaTAne lgaa| mana meM pazcAttApa karane lagA ki 'hAya! dhikkAra hai mujhe! maiM brAhmaNa hokara kapaTa tApasa kA veSa dhAraNa kara aneka logoM ko tthgaa| maiMne logoM ko bahuta duHkha diyA, apanI AtmA ko bhI maiMne malina banAyA; maiM isa janma aura agale janma donoM ko hAra gayA hU~| koI manuSya azubhakArya kare to bhI vaha nindA kA pAtra hotA hI hai; paraMtu tapasvI hokara jo pApakarma karatA hai vaha to atyaMta nindA kA pAtra hotA hai aura vaha atyaMta malina bhI hai| isa taraha pazcAttApa karake apanI AtmA ko kosatA huA vaha tApasa atyaMta duHkhI ho gyaa| isI taraha jo jIva dharmakArya meM kapaTa karatA hai, vaha atyaMta duHkhI hotA hai; yahI isa kathA kA bhAvArtha hai // 386 / / aba virAdhaka kA svarUpa kahate haiM egAgI pAsattho, sacchaMdo ThANavAsi osanno / dugamAI saMjogA, jaha bahuyA taha guru hu~ti // 387 // zabdArtha - 1. apanI svacchaMda-mati se ekAkI rahane vAlA, 2. jJAnAdi se vimukha (pAsattha), 3. guru kI AjJA nahIM mAnakara svacchaMdatA se calane vAlA, 4, hamezA eka hI sthAna para jamakara rahane vAlA aura 5. pratikramaNAdi kriyA meM zithila rahane vAlA ina doSoM ke sAtha dvikAdikasaMyoga se arthAt do doSa, tIna doSa, cAra doSa aura pAMca doss| eka doSa eka doSa ke sAtha jyoM-jyoM jur3ate jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM doSoM kA guNAkAra hotA jAtA hai| aura aisA sAdhu jitane-jitane adhika doSoM kA sevana karatA jAtA hai, utanA-utanA vaha adhikAdhika virAdhaka hotA jAtA hai / / 387 / / aba ArAdhaka kA svarUpa kahate haiMgacchagao aNuogI, gurusevI aniyavAsi aNiyao guNAutto / saMjoeNa payANaM, saMjama-ArAhagA bhaNiyA // 388 // zabdArtha - 1. gaccha meM rahane vAlA, 2. samyagjJAnAdi kA hamezA abhyAsa karane meM udyamI, 3. guru kI sevA karane vAlA, 4. aniyatavAsI arthAt mAsakalpAdi niyamAnusAra vihAra karane vAlA aura 5. pratikramaNAdi samyak kriyAkAMDoM meM dattacitta 364 Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 386-362 sthiravAsI bhI ArAdhaka sAdhu rahane vAlA, ina pAMcoM padoM (guNa) ke saMyoga se sAdhu saMyama-cAritra kA ArAdhaka kahalAtA hai| ina guNoM meM se jisameM jitane-jitane adhika-adhika guNa hote haiM, vaha muni utanA-utanA adhikAdhika ArAdhaka hotA jAtA hai / / 388 / / . nimmama-nirahaMkArA, uvauttA nANadaMsaNacaritte / egakkhitte vi ThiyA, khaviMti porANayaM kammaM // 389 // zabdArtha - mamatA se rahita, ahaMkAra rahita, avabodha rUpa jJAna meM, tattvazraddhAna rUpa darzana meM aura Azrava kA nirodha-saMvara grahaNa-rUpa cAritra meM sAvadhAna (upayogayukta mahAn AtmA) sAdhu eka kSetra meM rahate hue bhI pUrvajanma meM saMcita kiye hue jJAnAvaraNIya Adi purAne karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM / / 389 / / jiya-koha-mANa-mAyA, jiya-lobhaparIsahA ya je dhIrA / buDDAvAse vi ThiyA, khavaMti cirasaMciyaM kammaM // 390 // zabdArtha- jo krodha-mAna aura mAyA ko jIta cuke haiM, jo lobha saMjJA se rahita haiM aura jinhoMne kSudhA-pipAsA Adi bAIsa pariSahoM ko jIta liyA hai; aise dhIra aura AtmabalI sAdhu vRddhAvasthA meM eka sthAna para rahate hue bhI cirakAla ke saMcita jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ko naSTa kara DAlate haiN| zrIjinendra bhagavAn kI AjJA hai ki sadAcArI muni kisI vizeSa kAraNa ko lekara eka sthAna para bhI nivAsa kara sakate haiM / / 390 / / _ paMcasamiyA tiguttA, ujjuttA saMjame tave caraNe / vAsasayaM pi vasaMtA, muNiNo ArAhagA bhaNiyA // 391 // .. zabdArtha - pAMca samitiyoM se yukta, tIna gusigoM se saMyama-rakSA karane vAle, satraha prakAra ke athavA SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA rUpa saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle, bAraha prakAra ke tapa karane meM udyata tathA pAMca mahAvrata rUpa kriyA meM sadA sAvadhAna rahane vAle muni kisI kAraNavaza sau varSa taka bhI eka hI kSetra meM rahe to bhI ArAdhaka hai| zrIjinezvara bhagavAn kI AjJA pUrvaka calane vAle muni ko eka sthAna para rahane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / / 391 / / tamhA savvANunnA, savvaniseho ya pavayaNe natthi / AyaM vayaM tulijjA, lAhAkaMkhi vya vANiyao // 392 // zabdArtha - Upara kahI huI bAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki jinazAsana meM aisA ekAnta vidhiniSedha (sarvathA aisA karanA athavA aisA bilakula nahIM karanA) nahIM hai, kyoMki jinazAsana syAdvAdamaya hai, isIlie lAbhAkAMkSI vaNik ke samAna lAbhAlAbha 365 Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAbhAlAbha dRSTAMta evaM agItArtha sAdhu ke lakSaNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 363-365 kA vicArakara karane yogya kArya karanA aura chor3ane yogya kArya chor3a denA hI ISTa hai / / 392 / / bhAvArtha - dhanAkAMkSI vaNik jisa vastu meM lAbha dekhatA hai, usa vastu ko le letA hai jisameM nukasAna dekhatA hai, use chor3a detA hai| vaise hI munirAja bhI lAbhAlAbha kA vicAra karate haiN| unheM jJAnAdi kA lAbha (Aya) aura jJAnAdi kI hAni (vyaya) ina donoM kI tulanA karake sva kartavya kArya karanA caahie| / 392 / / dhammaMmi natthi mAyA, na ya kavaDaM ANuvattibhaNiyaM vA / phuDapAgaDamakuDillaM, dhammavayaNamujjayaM jANa // 393 // zabdArtha - sAdhudharma meM mAyA hai hI nahIM; kyoMki mAyA aura dharma donoM meM paraspara virodha hai| dharma meM dUsare ko ThaganA bhI nahIM hotA aura kapaTa se lokaraMjana ke lie mAyAyukta vacana bhI nahIM hote| aya bhAgyazAlI ! dharmavacana to spaSTa akSaroM vAle, prakaTa rUpa aura mAyA rahita, sarala aura mokSa ke kAraNa haiM; ise tUM bhalIbhAMti samajha le / / 393 / / na vi dhammassa bhaDakkA, ukkoDA vaMcaNA ya kavaDaM vA / nicchammo kira dhammo, sadevamaNuyAsure loe // 394 // zabdArtha - aura isa zuddha dharma kI sAdhanA meM koI ADaMbara nahIM hai; yA koI banAvaTa - dikhAvaTa nahIM hai, tathA 'yadi tUM mujhe amuka vastu de to maiM dharma karU" isa prakAra kI saudebAjI (tRSNA) bhI nahIM hai; dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie bhI yaha dharma nahIM haiM paraMtu vimAnavAsI deva, martyalokavAsI manuSya aura pAtAlavAsI asuroM sahita tInoM jagat meM dharma ko sarvatra niSkapaTa nirdoSa hI zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne batAyA hai||394|| bhikkhU gIyamagIe, abhisee taha ya ceva rAyaNie / evaM tu purisavatthaM, davvAi cauvvihaM sesaM // 395 // zabdArtha - koI sAdhu sthAnAMga- samavAyAMga va chedasUtroM kA jAnakAra gItArtha ho, athavA koI ina zAstroM se anabhijJa agItArtha ho, koI upAdhyAya yA AcArya ho aura koI sthavirAdi yA ratnAdhika hote haiM; una sabhI ko isI taraha jJAnAdi guNa kI dRSTi se puruSArtha kA vicAra karanA cAhie aura anya padArthoM kA bhI dravya-kSetra - kAla aura bhAva, ina cAroM kI apekSA se vicAra karanA caahie| arthAt-lAbhAlAbha kA vicAra karane vAle ko pahale cAroM ora se sabhI pahaluoM ko lekara kisI vastu ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA cAhie / / 395 / 1. vartamAna meM patrikA meM sone kI cena, aMguThI Adi kA pralobhana chapavAkara dharma karavAyA jAtA hai| kyA usase dharma hotA hai ? caturvidha saMgha ke lie vicAraNIya hai| 366 " Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 366-366 lAbhAlAbha dRSTAMta evaM agItArtha sAdhu ke lakSaNa caraNAiyAro duviho, mUlaguNe ceva uttaraguNe ya / . mUlaguNe chaTThANA, paDhamo puNa navaviho tattha // 396 // zabdArtha - cAritrAcAra ke do bheda haiM-mUlaguNa aura uttrgunn| ina donoM meM se bhI guNaviSayaka cAritrAcAra ke chaha bheda haiM-1. ahiMsA, 2. satya, 3. asteya 4. brahmacarya, 5. mUrchArahita aparigraha aura 6. rAtri bhojana kA tyaag| usameM prathama ahiMsA mahAvrata meM pAMca sthAvara (pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya aura cAra trasa-dvIndriya-trIndriya-caturindriya tathA paMcendriya) ina nau prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA trikaraNa triyoga se tyAga hotA hai / / 396 / / sesukkoso majjhimaM jahannao, vA bhave cauddhA u / uttaraguNaNegaviho, daMsaNanANesu aTTha // 397 // zabdArtha - zeSa satyAdi pAMca mUlaguNa utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya ke bheda se tIna-tIna prakAra ke haiM athavA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se cAra-cAra prakAra ke haiM aura uttaraguNa ke to piMDavizuddhi Adi anake bheda haiN| darzana (samyaktva) ke aura jJAna ke ATha-ATha bheda prasiddha haiN| sarvajJakathita samasta sadAcAra ko acchI taraha jAnakara aticArAdi doSa rahita cAritra kI ArAdhanA karanA hI zramaNatva kA sAra hai| anyathA jJAnazUnya sAdhaka kI karaNI aMdhe kI taraha anarthakArI hai / / 397 / / jaM jayai agIyattho, jaM ca agIyatthanissio jayai / yaTTAvei ya gacchaM, aNaMta saMsArio hoi // 398 // zabdArtha - jo sthAnAMgAdi tathA chedasUtroM ke rahasya ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha agItArtha, yadi tapa, japa, saMyama Adi kriyA meM udyama karatA hai athavA agItArtha kI nizrA meM tapa-japAdi kriyA karatA hai athavA svayaM agItArtha hone para bhI yadi sAdhusAdhvI rUpa gaccha ko tapa-saMyama Adi dharma-kriyAoM va anuSThAnoM meM preraNA karatA hai to vaha agItArtha anaMtasaMsArI hotA hai| gItArtha muni kA athavA usakI nizrA meM rahakara kiyA huA kriyAnuSThAna hI mokSaphala dene vAlA ho sakatA hai / / 398 / / yahA~ ziSya guru se pUchatA hai kaha u jayaMto sAhU, vaTTAveI ya jo u gacchaM tu / saMjamajutto houM, aNaMtasaMsArio hoi? // 399 // zabdArtha - pUjya gurudeva! yadi koI sAdhu tapa, japa aura saMyama meM svayaM udyama karatA hai aura gaccha meM usakI preraNA karatA hai| itanA hote hue bhI vaha saMyamayukta agItArtha sAdhu anaMtasaMsArI kaise ho jAtA hai? use anaMtasaMsArI kyoM kahA gyaa?||399|| 367 Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agItArtha sAdhu ke lakSaNa va kriyA niSphala zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 400-403 usake uttara meM gurumahArAja kahate haiM davyaM khitaM kAlaM, bhAvaM purispaDisevaNAo ya / na vi jANai aggIo, ussaggavavAiyaM ceva // 400 // zabdArtha - he ziSya! sthAnAMgAdi sUtroM tathA utsarga-apavAda-vyavahAraprAyazcitta Adi ke nirNAyaka chedasUtroM kA rahasya adhyayana na kiyA huA agItArtha sAdhu dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko samyak prakAra se nahIM jAna sakatA; isa manuSya ne svecchA se pApasevana kiyA hai yA paravaza se pApa kiyA hai? ise bhI vaha nahIM jAna sakatA; utsarga (arthAt sAmarthya hone para zAstra meM kahe anusAra hI kriyAnuSThAna karanA) aura apavAda (arthAt rogAdika kAraNoM ke hone para yatanApUrvaka alpadoSa kA sevana karanA) isa vyavahAra ko bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA; to phira usa agItArtha kI saMyama-kriyA yA dharmAnuSThAna kaise saphala ho sakate haiM? / / 400 / / jahaTThiyadavya na*yANar3a, saccittAcittamIsiyaM ceva / kappAkappaM ca tahA, juggaM vA jassa jaM hoI // 401 // zabdArtha - aura agItArtha sAdhu dravya svarUpa ko yathAsthita yathArtha rUpa se nahIM jAnatA; aura na vaha sajIva, ajIva aura mizradravya ko bhI nizcayapUrvaka jAnatA hai; yaha vastu saMyamI ke lie kalpya hai yA akalpya hai? ise bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA; aura kaunasI vastu bAla-glAnAdimuni ke yogya hai, kauna-sI nahIM; ise bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA to batAo, usake cAritra kI siddhi kaise ho sakatI hai? / / 401 / / jahaTThiyakhitaM na yANai, addhANe jaNavae a jaM bhaNiyaM / kAlaM pi ya navi jANai, subhikkhadubhikkha jaM kappaM // 402 // zabdArtha - agItArtha muni saMyamAnukUla kSetra ko yathAsthita yathArtha rUpa se nahI jAnatA; vihAra karate hue mArga meM vasatizUnya (nirjana) sthAna meM athavA janAkula deza meM jo vidhi zAstroM meM batAyI hai, use bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA, tathA subhikSa kAla aura durbhikSa kAla meM jisa vastu ko kalpya yA jisako akalpya kahI hai, use bhI agItArtha nahIM jAnatA / / 402 / / bhAve haTThagilANaM, navi jANai gADhaDagADhakappaM ca / / sahuasahupurisaM tu, vatthumavatthu ca navi jANe // 403 // zabdArtha - bhAva se-yaha sAdhu hRSTapuSTa hai, isIlie use yaha vastu denA yogya hai, aura yaha glAna (rogI) hai isIlie ise yaha vastu hI denA yogya hai, ise vaha nahIM 368 Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 404-408 agItArtha sAdhu ke lakSaNa va kriyA niSphala jaantaa| viziSTa kArya A par3ane para amuka prakAra kA vyavahAra karanA yogya hai, aura svAbhAvika kArya meM amuka vyavahAra hI karanA yogya hai; yaha bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA; aura yaha sAdhaka samartha zarIra vAlA hai yA asamartha zarIra vAlA? athavA yaha samartha sAdhu (AcAryAdi) hai, yaha asamartha (sAmAnya sAdhu hai?) isa prakAra ke vastusvarUpa ko bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA / / 403 / / __ paDisevaNA cauddhA, AuTTipamAyadappakappe ya / na vi jANai aggIo, pacchittaM ceva jaM tattha // 404 // zabdArtha - pratisevanA arthAt niSiddhavastu kA AcaraNa cAra prakAra se hotA hai-1. jAnabUjhakara irAdatana pApa karanA, 2. pramAdavaza pApa karanA, 3. ghamaMDa se ahaMkAravaza pApa karanA aura 4. kisI gAr3ha kAraNa ko lekara pApa krnaa| pApasevana ke ina cAra prakAroM (AkuTi, pramAda, darpika, kalpika) ke zAstrokta rahasya ko agItArtha nahIM jAnatA aura usake yogya prAyazcitta-vidhAna ko bhI vaha nahIM jaantaa||404|| jaha nAma koi puriso, nayaNavihUNo adesakusalo ya / kaMtArADavibhIme, maggapaNaTThassa satthassa // 405 // icchaDa ya desiyattaM, kiM so u samattha desiyattassa? / duggAi ayANaMto, nayaNavihUNo kahaM dese // 406 // yugmam zabdArtha - jaise koI netravihIna aMdhA mArga ko na jAnane vAle manuSyoM ko mahAbhayaMkara aTavI meM mArga bhUlane para batAnA cAhe to kyA vaha aMdhA mArga batAne meM samartha ho sakatA hai? kadApi nhiiN| kyoMki vaha netrahIna vyakti bhalA Ubar3a khAbar3a sthAna ko nahIM jAnane se kaise batA sakatA hai? / / 405-406 / / evamagIyattho vi hu, jiNavayaNapaIvacaknuparihINo / davvAiM ayANaMto, ussaggavavAiyaM ceva // 407 // ' zabdArtha - isI taraha jo jinezvara bhagavan-kathita vacana-dIpaka rUpI netra se rahita agItArtha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva vastuoM ko aura utsarga tathA apavAda Adi mArga ko nahIM jAnane se dUsare ko mArga kaise batA sakatA hai? kathamapi nahIM batA sakatA / / 407 / / kaha so jayau agIo? kaha vA kuNau agIyanissAe? / kaha vA kareU gacchaM? sabAlavuDDAulaM so u // 408 // . zabdArtha- uparyukta agItArtha apanA Atmahita bhI kaise kara sakatA hai? 369 Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agItArtha sAdhu ke lakSaNa va kriyA niSphala . zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 406-413 athavA agItArtha ke nizrA meM rahane vAle dUsare sAdhu bhI tapa-saMyama meM yatanA kaise kara sakate haiM? athavA vaha agItArtha aneka bAla, glAna aura vRddhAdi se yukta vizAla sAdhu-gaccha ko saMyama-pAlana meM preraNA kaise kara sakegA? / / 408 / / sutte ya imaM bhaNiyaM, appacchitte ya dei pacchittaM / pacchitte aimattaM, AsAyaNa tassa mahaIo // 409 // zabdArtha - sUtra (zAstra) meM isa prakAra kahA hai ki jo agItArtha prAyazcitta ke ayogya nirdoSa ko tapasyAdi prAyazcitta (daMDa) detA hai aura prAyazcitta ke yogya ko prAyazcitta nahIM detA athavA nyUnAdhika prAyazcitta detA hai to prAyazcitta dene vAle agItArtha kA bhagavadAjJAbhaMga rUpa mahA-AzAtanA-virAdhanA hotI hai / / 409 / / AsAyaNamicchattaM, AsAyaNavajjaNAu sammattaM / ___AsAyaNAnimittaM, kubbar3a dIhaM ca saMsAraM // 410 // zabdArtha - jinAjJAbhaMga rUpa AzAtanA karanA mithyAtva kahalAtA hai aura AzAtanA se bacakara jinAjJA-pAlana karane ko samyaktva kahA jAtA hai| jinAjJA kI yatnapUrvaka ArAdhanA karane vAlA samyaktvaratna kI prAsi karatA hai; paraMtu svecchAcArI jina-AjJA kA bhaMgakara bhayaMkara AzAtanA karane vAlA hotA hai, vaha cirakAlaparyaMta cAragati rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 410 / / __ ee dosA jamhA agIyaMjayaMtassaDagIyanissAe / vaTTAvaya gacchassa ya, jo ya gaNaM dei'gIyassa // 411 // zabdArtha- Upara batAye kAraNoM se tapa, japa, saMyama meM yatanA karate hue agItArtha ko bhI pUrvokta doSa lagate haiM, agItArtha kI nizrA meM rahakara tapa, japa, saMyama karane vAle ko bhI doSa lagatA hai aura gaccha ko preraNA karane vAle agItArtha ko bhI doSa lagatA hai tathA yadi gItArtha, yA agItArtha (zAstrarahasya se anabhijJa) ko AcAryapada kA bhAra sauMpA jAya to dene vAle ko ye pUrvokta doSa lagate haiN| aura jo agItArtha AcAryapada letA hai use bhI ye doSa lagate haiM / / 411 / / abahussuo tavassI, vihariukAmo ajANiUNa pahaM / avarAhapayasayAI, kAUNa vi jo na yANAi // 412 // desiyarAiyasohiya, vayAiyAre ya jo na yANei / avisuddhassa na vaDDai, guNaseDhI tittiyA hAi // 413 // yugmam zabdArtha - koI bahuzruta na ho, kintu laMbI tapasyA karane vAlA ho; magara yadi mokSamArga ko jAne binA vihAra karanA cAhatA hai to vaha saikar3oM aparAdha (doSa) 370 Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 414-417 agItArtha sAdhu svataMtrarUpa se vicaraNayogya nahIM kregaa| magara vaha alpazruta hone se svayaM una aparAdhoM ko jAna nahIM pAyegA to phira vaha Atmahita kaise kara sakegA? aura alpazruta hone ke kAraNa vaha daivasika aura rAtrika aticAroM kI zuddhi aura mUla-guNoM ke aticAroM ko nahIM jAnatA; ataH usakI zuddhi nahIM ho skegii| aura jisake pApoM kI zuddhi nahIM hotI vaha guNazreNI (jJAnAdi guNoM kI paraMparA) meM Age nahIM bar3hatA; jahA~ kA tahA~ hI yathA pUrvasthiti meM rahatA hai / / 412 - 413 / / appAgamo kilissai, jar3a vi karer3a aidukkaraM tu tavaM / sundarabuddhIr3a kayaM, bahuyaM pi na suMdaraM hoI // 414 // zabdArtha - alpazruta sAdhu cAhe subuddhi aura sadbhAvanA se mAsakSapaNAdi atiduSkara tapa kare aura saMyama-ArAdhanA kare, phira bhI vaha kAyA ko hI kaSTa datA hai| kyoMki subuddhi se kiyA huA bahuta-sA AcaraNa bhI suMdara nahIM hotaa| vastutaH zAstrajJAnarahita svacchandamati se kI huI kaThora se kaThora kriyA bhI mokSaphala nahIM de sktii| vaha eka prakAra kA ajJAnakaSTa hI hai / / 414 / / aparicchiyasuyanihasassa, kevalamabhinnasuttacArissa / savyujjameNa vi kayaM, annANatave bahu paDar3a // 415 // zabdArtha - jisa sAdhu ne AgamoM kA niSkarSa nahIM jAnA; vaha TIkA Adi paMcAMgI ke jJAna ke binA kevala sUtra hI samajhakara kevala zruta-akSara ke anusAra hI calatA hai to vaha cAhe kitane udyama se kriyAnuSThAnAdi karatA hai to bhI vaha ajJAnakaSTa rUpa hI ginA jAtA hai / / 415 / / isa para dRSTAMta diyA jA rahA hai jaha dAiyammi vi pahe, tassa visese pahassa'yANaMto / pahio kilissai cciya taha, liMgAyArasuyamito // 416 // zabdArtha - jaise kisI mArga ke jAnakAra puruSa dvArA kisI pathika ko mArga batAye jAne para bhI 'vaha mArga dAe~ hAtha kI ora jAtA hai yA bAe~ ? isa prakAra mArga kA vizeSa spaSTa svarUpa nahIM jAnane se vaha pathika avazya hI rAstA bhUlakara kheda karatA hai| vaise hI Agama kA rahasya jAne binA kevala sUtra ke akSaramAtra ko jAnane vAlA tathA apanI buddhi se tapa-kriyAnuSThAnAdi karane vAlA yaha sAdhu bhI patha vizeSajJa na hone se usa pathika kI taraha atyaMta duHkhI hotA hai / / 416 / / kappAkappaM esaNamaNesaNaM, caraNakaraNasehavihiM / pAyacchittavihiM pi ya, davyAiguNesu a samaggaM // 417 // 1. jiNANAe kuNaM tANaM nUNaM nivvANa kAraNaM / suMdaraM'pi sabuddhie, savvaM bhavanibaMdhaNaM / / 371 Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAstrajJAnarahita sAdhu kI saMyamakriyA vyartha hai zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 418-420 pavvAvaNavihimuTThAvaNaM ca, ajjAvihiM niravasesaM / / ussaggavayAyavihiM, ajANamANo kahiM? jayao // 418 // yugmam - zabdArtha - kalpya-akalyya ko, AhAra eSaNIya-anaiSaNIya ko, caraNa (cAritra) ke 70 bhedoM va karaNa ke 70 bhedoM ko, navadIkSita ko dI jAne vAlI zikSAvidhi ko, dasa prakAra ke prAyazcittoM kI vidhi ko, tathA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI tathA uttama aura madhyama guNoM kI sampUrNa vidhi se anabhijJa, vairAgyayukta ko dIkSA dene kI vidhi ko, mahAvrata kA uccAraNa karane kI bar3I dIkSA kI vidhi ko; sAdhvI kI vidhi aura zuddha AcAra-pAlana vAle utsarga mArga evaM kisI kAraNa vizeSa meM Apatti ke samaya AcaraNIya apavAda mArga kI vidhi ko saMpUrNa rUpa se nahIM jAnane se alpazruta veSadhArI sAdhu kyA kisI taraha mokSa-mArga meM Atmahita siddha kara sakatA hai? kadApi nahIM / / 417-418 / / sIsAyarikameNa ya, jaNeNa gahiyAI sippasatthAI / najaMti bahuvihAI, na caknumittANusariyAI // 419 // zabdArtha - aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki laukika vidyA par3hane vAlA ziSya bhI vinayapUrvaka kalAcAryAdi ko prasanna karake unase vidyA grahaNa karatA hai| isa prakAra ke vinaya ke krama se aneka prakAra ke zilpa vyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM ko vaha acchI taraha se grahaNa kara sakatA hai| arthAt vinayapUrvaka bahumAna se grahaNa kiyA huA zAstra saphala hotA hai| paraMtu apanI svacchaMdabuddhi se guru kA vinaya kiye binA apane Apa zAstra ko dekhane yA par3hane se zAstrajJAna phalIbhUta nahIM hotaa| kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki jaba apane Apa sIkhe hue laukika-zAstra bhI sIkhane vAle ko phalIbhUta nahIM hote to phira lokottara zAstroM ke lie to kahanA hI kyA? / / 419 / / jaha ujjamiuM jANar3a, nANI tava-saMjame uvAyaviU / taha caknumittadarisaNa, sAmAyArI na yAti // 420 // zabdArtha - upAya ko jAnane vAlA jJAnI jaise tapa aura saMyama meM udyama karanA jAnatA hai, arthAt jJAnI puruSa siddhAMta jJAna ke kAraNa zuddha udyama karatA hai; usI taraha A~khoM se dekhane mAtra se yAnI kriyAnuSThAnAdi karane vAloM ke pAsa meM rahane mAtra se unakI dekhAdekhI jo AcaraNa karatA hai vaha zuddha AcaraNa nahIM jaantaa| svayaM siddhAMta jJAna prApta karake usase jaisA jAnatA hai, vaisA dUsare ko karate hue dekhane mAtra se bhI vaha nahIM jAna sktaa| vaha manuSya Atma-kalyANa kA vAstavika upAya jAne binA kisa taraha citta-zuddhi rUpa saphala udyama kara sakatA hai / / 420 / / 372 Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 421-425 vinayapUrvaka grahaNa kiyA huA zAstrajJAna hI phalIbhUta sippANi ya satthANi ya, jANato yi na ya juMjaI jo u / tesiM phalaM na bhuMjar3a, ia ajayaMto jaI nANI // 421 // zabdArtha - zilpa, kalA aura vyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM ko jAnatA huA bhI jo vyakti jaba taka usakA sadupayoga (prayoga) nahIM karatA taba taka vaha ina zilpAdi se hone vAlA dhanalAbhAdi phala prApta nahIM kara sktaa| usI taraha jJAnavAna sAdhu pramAdavaza hokara zAstra vihita saMyama-kriyA meM udyama nahIM karatA to usakA jJAna niSphala hai, vaha mokSaphala kaise prApta kara sakatA hai? / / 421 / / gAravatiyapaDibaddhA, saMjamakaraNujjamaMmi sIyaMtA / niggaMtUNa gaNAo, hiMDaMti pamAyarannaMmi // 422 // zabdArtha - rasagaurava, Rddhigaurava aura sAtAgaurava meM Asakta rahane vAlA aura 6-jIvanikAya ke rakSaNa rUpa saMyama-anuSThAna ke udyama se yA puruSArtha karane se jo katarAtA hai, yA susta hai vaha sAdhu gaccha se nikalakara viSaya-kaSAya-vikathAdi doSa rUpI vighnoM se paripUrNa pramAda rUpI araNya meM svecchA se paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 422 / / nANAhio varataraM, hINo vi hu payayaNaM pabhAvito / na ya dukkaraM karito, suTTha vi appAgamo puriso // 423 // zabdArtha- koI sAdhaka cAritra (kriyA) pAlana meM hIna hone para bhI nizcayanayaH kI dRSTi se zuddha prarUpaNA se jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA karatA hai, to vaha bahuzruta puruSa zreSTha hai; paraMtu bhalIbhAMti mAsakSapaNAdi duSkara tapasyA karane vAlA alpazruta puruSa zreSTha nahIM hai| arthAt kriyAvAna hone para bhI jJAnahIna puruSa acchA nahIM hai / / 423 / / . nANAhiyassa nANaM, pujjaI nANApayattae caraNaM / jassa puNa duNha ikvaM pi, natthi tassa pujjae kAI? // 424 // zabdArtha - jJAna se pUrNa puruSa kA jJAna pUjA jAtA hai; kyoMki jJAnayoga se cAritra kI prApti hotI hai, paraMtu jisa puruSa ke jIvana meM jJAna yA cAritra meM se eka bhI guNa na ho, usa puruSa kI kyA pUjA ho sakatI hai? kucha bhI nahIM hotI / / 424 / / nANaM carittahINaM, liMgaggahaNaM ca daMsaNavihINaM / saMjamahINaM ca tavaM, jo carai niratthayaM tassa // 425 // zabdArtha - cAritra (kriyA) se rahita jJAna nirarthaka hai; samyagdarzana rahita sAdhuveSa niSphala hai aura jIvanikAya kI rakSA rUpa cAritra se rahita tapazcaraNa niSphala hai| uparyukta tInoM se rahita vyakti kA mokSasAdhana nirarthaka hai / / 425 / / 373 Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritrarahita jJAna nirarthaka va bojharUpa hai zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 426-428 ___ jahA kharo caMdaNabhAravAhI, bhArassa bhAgI na hu caMdaNassa / evaM khu nANI caraNeNa hINo, nANassa bhAgI na hu suggaIe // 426 // zabdArtha - jaise gadhA kevala caMdana ke bojha ko uThAne vAlA hai| vaha caMdana ke bojha ko hI DhotA hai; paraMtu caMdana kI sugaMdha vilepana-zItalatAdi kA hissedAra nahIM hotA, usI taraha cAritra (kriyA) zUnya jJAnI bhI sirpha jJAna kA hI bojha dimAga meM rakhatA hai, vaha jagat meM sirpha jJAnI hI kahalAtA hai, paraMtu cAritrazUnya hone se mokSa rUpa sugati (jJAna parimala) kA sukha prApta nahIM kara sakatA, isIlie kriyA sahita jJAna athavA jJAna yukta cAritra ho, yahI zreSTha hai, vahI ArAdhanA mokSa kA amogha upAya hai| isI upAya se pUrva mahApuruSoM ne AtmasAdhanA kI hai / / 426 / / - saMpAgaDapaDisevI, kAesu vaesu jo na ujjamar3a / pavayaNapADaNaparamo, sammattaM pelavaM(komala) tassa // 427 // zabdArtha- jo puruSa loka samakSa niHzaMka, prakaTa rUpa meM pApa kA AcaraNa karatA hai, chaha jIvanikAya kI rakSA karane meM aura grahaNa kiye pAMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karane meM upadeza karatA hai, pramAda kA sevana karatA hai tathA jinazAsana kI laghutA (badanAmI) karavAtA hai usakA samyaktva tathyahIna jAnanA arthAt usako mithyAtvI hI jAnanA / / 427 / / caraNakaraNaparihINo, jar3a vi tavaM carai suTTha aiguruaM / so tillaM va kiNaMto, kaMsiya buddho muNeyavyo // 428 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - caraNa arthAt mahAvratAdi ke AcaraNa (mUlaguNa) se aura karaNa arthAt AhArazuddhi Adi uttaraguNa se rahita koI sAdhaka eka mahIne ke upavAsa Adi kaThora tapasyA bhalIbhAMti kare to bhI vaha vicAramUr3ha kevala kAyakleza karatA hai| arthAt duSkara tapasyA karate hue ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA pAlana karanA, citta kI zuddhi ke lie zAstravihita mArga kA sevana karane kI apekSA adhika zreyaskara hai| aisI saMyamayukta tapasyA hI mahAn lAbhadAyinI hotI hai| usake binA jJAnarahita korI tapasyA kleza rUpa hI hotI hai| jaise bodra gA~va kA nivAsI mUrkha darpaNa se bhara-bhara kara tila becatA aura badale meM usI darpaNa se bharakara tela le letA thaa| isase use lAbha ke bajAya ghATA hI jyAdA uThAnA pdd'aa| usane bahuta tiloM kI hAni utthaaii| usI taraha pramAdI muni apane duSkara tapa-saMyama ke badale meM cAritra meM thor3I-sI zithilatA lAkara bahuta bar3A nukasAna (utkRSTaphala kI hAni) kara baiThatA hai; yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai||428|| 374 Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 426-433 jIvarakSA tathA mahAvratoM kA pAlana na karane vAlA sAdhu chajjIvanikAyamahavyayANa, paripAlaNAe jaidhammo / jai puNa tAI na rakkhar3a, bhaNAhi ko nAma so dhammo? // 429 // zabdArtha - pRthvIkAya, apakAya, teukAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya ina SaD jIvanikAyoM kI Atmavatra rakSA karane se aura prANAtipAta viramaNAdi pAMca mahAvratoM kA yathAvidhi paripAlana karane se hI sAdhudharma saphala hotA hai| paraMtu jo una jIvanikAyoM kI rakSA va pAMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana nahIM krtaa| to bhalA batAo vaha kaise dharma ho sakatA hai? jIvarakSA aura mahAvratapAlana ke binA sAdhudharma nahIM kahalAtA / / 429 / / chajjIvanikAyadayAvivajjio, neva dikkhio na gihI / jaidhammAo cukko, cukkar3a gihidANadhammAo // 430 // zabdArtha - SaDjIvanikAya kI dayA se rahita kevala veSadhArI dIkSita sAdhu nahIM kahalAtA hai aura sira muMDA huA hone se use gRhastha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vaha sAdhudharma se bhI bhraSTa huA aura gRhastha ke yogya dAnadharma se bhI bhraSTa huA hai; kyoMki usakA diyA huA dAna bhI zuddha saMyamI ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hotA / / 430 / / sayyAoge jaha koi, amacco naravaissa pittUNaM / ANAharaNe pAvai, yaha-baMdhaNa-davyaharaNaM ca // 431 // zabdArtha - jaise koI pradhAnamaMtrI rAjA kI kRpA se samasta adhikAroM ko pAkara bAda meM usa rAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karatA hai to use daMDa Adi prahAra, lohe kI jaMjIra se baMdhana meM DAlane tathA dravya Adi sarvasva chIne jAne kI sajA milatI hai aura aMta meM use mRtyu kA varaNa bhI karanA par3atA hai / / 431 / / taha chakkAyamahavyayasabanivittIu giNhiUNa jaI / egamayi virAhato, amaccaranno haNai bohiM // 432 // zabdArtha - usI taraha SaDjIvanikAyarakSA aura paMcamahAvrata saMbaMdhI sarvathA nivRtti rUpa saMyama grahaNa karake uccAdhikAra rUpa sAdhu pada prApta karake jo eka bhI jIva kI athavA eka bhI mahAvrata kI virAdhanA karatA hai, vaha devAdhideva zrI tIrthakara paramAtmA ke dvArA pradatta samyaktva-mahAratna kA vinAza karatA hai| arthAt-jinAjJA kA bhaMga karane se samyaktva kA nAza karake vaha mahAviDabanA kA bhAgI hotA hai aura usase vaha anaMtasaMsArI banatA hai / / 432 / / to hayabohI ya pacchA, kyAvarAhANusarisamiyamamiyaM / puNavi bhayoyahipaDio, bhamai jarAmaraNaduggaMmi // 433 // - 375 Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guNoM ke binA sAdhuveza kA ADaMbara vyartha hai zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 434-437 zabdArtha - samyaktva - ratna kA nAza karane ke bAda vaha muni jinAjJA bhaMga rUpa aparAdha se isa janma meM to sammAna hIna jIvana vyatIta karane ke rUpa meM pratyakSa phala prApta karatA hI hai, bur3hApe aura mRtyu kA duHkha bhI pAtA hai, mRtyu ke bAda bhI anaMtakAla taka saMsAra samudra meM paribhramaNa rUpa phala (duHkha) prApta karatA hai / / 433 / / jaiyA'NeNaM cattaM, appANayaM nANadaMsaNacaritaM / tar3ayA tassa paresuM, aNukaMpA natthi jIvesu // 434 // zabdArtha - jisa abhAge jIva ne apane Atmahita kAraka jJAna darzana- cAritra kA tyAga kara diyA, samajha lo, usa jIva ko dUsare jIvoM para anukaMpA nahIM hai| jo apanI AtmA kA hitakartA nahIM banatA, vaha dUsaroM kA hitakartA kaise ho sakatA hai? apanI AtmA para jisakI dayA ho usIkI dUsare jIvoM para dayA ho sakatI hai| ataH AtmadayA hI paradayA hai / / 434 / / chakkAyariUNa assaMjayANa, liMgAyasesamittANaM / bahuassaMjamapayaho, khAro mayalei suTThayaraM // 435 // zabdArtha - SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA (hiMsA) karane vAle SaTkAya ke zatru haiM, ve mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRttiyoM ko niraMkuza chor3ane vAle sirpha veza dhAraNa kiye phirane vAle sAdhu haiN| aise asaMyamI sAdhaka atyaMta asaMyama (anAcIrNa) - rUpa pApa ke pravAha meM kSAra (jale hue tila) ke samAna apanI aura dUsare kI AtmA ko pUrI taraha se malina banA dete haiM / / 435 / / kiM liMgaviDDarIdhAraNeNa ? kajjammi aTThie ThANe rAyA na hoi sayameva dhArayaM cAmarADoye // 436 // zabdArtha - jaise zreSTha siMhAsana para baiThane se yA hAthI-ghor3e Adi para baiThane se, chatra - cAmara ke ADaMbara dhAraNa karane se hI koI rAjA nahIM kahalAtA; usI taraha saMyama rahita puruSa kevala sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karane se hI sAdhu nahIM khlaataa| isIlie guNa ke binA sAdhuveza kA ADaMbara vyartha hai aura vaha kevala upahAsa kA pAtra banatA hai / / 436 / / jo suttatthaviNicchiyakayAgamo mUlauttaraguNohaM / uccahar3a-sayA'khalio, so likkhar3a sAhUlikkhami // 437 // zabdArtha - jisane sUtra aura kArya kA asaMdigdha jJAna prApta kara liyA hai, jisane AgamoM ke rahasya ko jAna liyA hai aura jo niraMtara aticAra rahita mUla- guNoM aura uttara- guNoM ke parivAra ko sAvadhAnI se dhAraNa kiye hue hai; vahI sAdhu sAdhuoM 376 Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 438 - 436 kI ginatI meM AtA hai / / 437 / / dardurAMka deva kI kathA bahudosasaMkiliTTo, navaraM mailer3a caMcalasahAyo / suTTha vi vAyAmito, kAyaM na karer3a kiMci guNaM // 438 // zabdArtha - rAga-dveSa rUpI aneka doSoM se bharA huA, duSTacitta, caMcala svabhAvI aura viSayAdi meM lubdha sAdhu pariSaha Adi sahakara zarIra ko atyaMta kaSTa detA hai; agara usa kAyakaSTa se vaha karmakSaya rUpa Atmahita jarA bhI nahIM karatA; ulaTe, apanI AtmA ko malIna banAtA hai / / 438 / / kesiM ci varaM maraNaM, jIviyamannesiM ubhayamannesiM / daddaradevicchAe, ahiyaM kesiM ci ubhayaM pi // 439 // zabdArtha - isa jagat meM kaI jIvoM kA maranA hI acchA hai, kaIyoM kA jInA acchA hai, kitane hI jIvoM kA jInA aura maranA donoM acche haiM aura kaiyoM kA maranA aura jInA donoM duHkhadAyI hai| isakA vistRta varNana nimnokta dardurAMkadeva kI kathA se jAnanA / / 439 // dardurAMka deva kI kathA una dinoM kauzAMbI mahAnagarI meM zatAnIka nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa samaya usa nagara meM eka seDuka nAma kA atidaridra brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| eka bAra usakI patnI garbhavatI huii| jaba usakA prasavakAla najadIka AyA, taba usane apane pati se kahA - " merA prasUtikAla nikaTatama hai, isIlie Apa mujhe ghI - gur3a Adi lA deN| taba seDuka ne kahA- priye! mere pAsa aisI koI kalA nahIM hai, jisase maiM dhana upArjita kara skuuN| aura binA dhana ke ghI, guDa~ Adi kahA~ se lA sakUMgA ? " yaha sunakara vaha bolI - "yadi Apake pAsa kalA na ho to bhI kucha na kucha udyama karane se avazya hI phala kI prApti hotI hai|" kahA bhI hai prANinAmantarasthAyI na hyAlasyasamo ripuH / samaM mitraM yaM kRtvA nAvasIdati // 131 // arthAt - prANiyoM ke aMtara meM rahe hue Alasya ke samAna saMsAra meM koI zatru nahIM hai| aura udyama ke samAna koI mitra nahIM hai| udyama karane para prANI duHkha nahIM pAtA // 131 // seDuka apanI patnI kI bAta sunakara eka phala lekara rAjasabhA meM pahu~cA aura use rAjA ko bheMTa diyaa| isI prakAra vaha rojAnA eka phala lekara rAjasabhA meM jAtA aura rAjA zatAnIka ko bheTa dekara calA aataa| yoM sevA karate hue use kAphI dina ho gye| 377 Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dardurAMka deva kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 436 kahA eka dina caMpAnagarI ke rAjA dadhivAhana ne kauzAMbInagarI para sahasA car3hAI kara dI ; nagarI ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| zatAnIkarAjA ke pAsa senA kama hone se vaha kile ke aMdara hI rhaa| pratidina yuddha karate- karate varSAkAla A gyaa| usa samaya dadhivAhana rAjA kI senA titarabitara ho gyii| seDuka brAhmaNa phala-phUla Adi tor3akara lAne ke lie nagarI ke bAhara vATikA kI ora jA rahA thA; rAste meM usane dadhivAhana kI senA bahuta thor3I dekhakara socA - " maiM jhaTapaTa jAkara zatAnIka nRpa ko yaha khabara duuN|" ataH vaha sIdhe rAjA zatAnIka ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unase nivedana kiyA--''rAjan! Aja isa samaya Apa dadhivAhana ke sAtha yuddha kareMge to nizcitta hI ApakI vijaya hogii| " ataH zatAnIka rAjA senA lekara kile ke bAhara AyA, dadhivAhana rAjA se ldd'aa| dadhivAhana kI senA bhAga khar3I huI / zatAnIka ne apanI vijaya kA DaMkA bajA diyaa| aura dadhivAhana ke bace khUce hAthI-ghor3e Adi lekara nagarI ke aMdara aayaa| rAjA zatAnIka ne seDuka vipra ko bulAyA aura usase - "seDuka ! maiM tumhAre kArya se bahuta khuza huA huuN| ataH tuma jo cAho so mAMga lo|" seDuka bolA - "svAmin! maiM ghara jAkara apanI patnI se pUchakara bAda meM Apase yatheSTa mAgUMgA / " yoM kahakara vaha ghara aayaa| apanI patnI se usane kahA'"priye! Aja zatAnIka rAjA mujha para atyaMta prasanna haiM; ve mujhe yatheSTa varadAna denA cAhate haiM; bolo, tumhArI kyA salAha hai ? kyA mAMgUM ? " maMdabuddhi strI ne socA"yadi yaha kahIM bahuta vaibhava yA jAgIrI mAMga baiThA to phira mujhe kisI kImata para nahIM puuchegaa| mujhe zAyada apamAnita karake ghara se nikAla bhI de| isIlie ise aisI salAha dUM, jisase yaha mere sAtha prema pUrvaka rhe| ataH usane kahA - "prANAnAtha ! yadi Apa para rAjA prasanna haiM to yahI mAMga lo ki pratidina hameM icchAnusAra bhojana aura Upara se eka svarNamudrA dakSiNA meM mile| kyoMki nagara kA adhipati bananA to vyartha hI apanI nIMda harAma karake jAgaraNa karane ke samAna hai; isase hameM koI lAbha nahIM ! " patnI kI bAta sunakara usa abhAge ne bhI rAjA se usI prakAra kA varadAna maaNgaa| rAjA ne bhI apane rAjya meM kramazaH pratyeka ghara se rojAnA seDuka vipra ko bhojana karavAkara Upara se eka svarNamudrA dakSiNA meM de dene kI AjJA ghoSita krvaayii| rAjAjJA ke kAraNa loga bhI use eka ke bAda eka nimaMtraNa dene lge| seDuka bhI dakSiNA ke lobha se rojAnA eka ghara se bhojana kara lene ke bAda usa bhojana ko vamana karake nikAla detA, phira dUsare ghara bhojana karane jaataa| isa taraha atRptipUrvaka bhojana karate rahane se seDuka ko tvacAvikAra ho gayA aura dhIre-dhIre 1. heyopadeyA TIkA meM dadhivAhana, zatAnika ke yuddha kA varNana nahIM hai| 378 Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 436 durdurAMka deva kI kathA vaha galita kor3ha meM pariNata ho gyaa| usake hAtha-paira Adi aMgopAMga galane lge| paraMtu dhana aura putrAdi parivAra bahuta bar3ha gyaa| seDuka ko cepI kor3haroga ho jAne se maMtrI Adi ne usase kahA"seDuka! aba tumhArA bhojana ke lie ghara-ghara meM jAnA ThIka nhiiN| tuma apane badale apane putra ko bhejA krnaa|" ataH usake bAda usakA putra rojAnA pratyeka ghara meM bhojana ke lie jAtA aura svarNamudrA dakSiNA ke rUpa meM le aataa| seDuka se aba sabhI loga napharata karane lge| usake putroM ne use rahane ke lie eka alaga kamarA de diyaa| ve vahIM lakar3I ke bartana meM usake liye cupacApa bhojana DAla jaate| koI bhI ghara kA AdamI Ate-jAte usase bolatA nhiiN| yahA~ taka ki gharavAle sabhI use tAnA mArane lage- "aisI jiMdagI se to tumhArA mara jAnA acchA hai| kisI ko muMha batAne lAyaka bhI to nahIM rhe|'' ghara vAloM ke ye tiraskAra pUrNa vacana sunakara seDuka ko una para bahuta gussA aayaa| usane mana hI mana socA- "ina duSToM ko kor3hiyA banAkara mere apamAna kA badalA luuN|" use eka yukti suujhii| usane sabere hI apane putra ko pAsa bulAkara kahA-"beTA, maiM aba bUr3hA ho calA huuN| mauta bhI najadIka A lagI hai| isIlie mujhe tUM eka bAra tIrthayAtrA karA laa| paraMtu hamAre kula kA aisA rivAja (AcAra) hai ki tIrthayAtrA ke lie jAne se pahale jau aura ghAsa maMtrita karake eka bakare ko khilAe aura jaba vaha hRSTapuSTa ho jAya to use mArakara usakA mAMsa sAre kuTuMba ko khilaae| isIlie putra! tuma mujhe eka bakare kA baccA lA do|" putra ne pitA kI AjJAnusAra bakare kA baccA lA diyaa| bakare ke bacce ko seDuka ne apane pAsa rakha liyA aura rojAnA kor3ha ke kAraNa zarIra se nikalane vAlI mavAda jau aura ghAsa meM milAkara use khilAne lgaa| isa kAraNa kucha samaya bAda usa bakare ko bhI kor3ha ho gyaa| eka dina seDuka use mArakara usakA mAMsa apane sAre kuTuMba ko khilAkara tIrthayAtrA ke lie cala pdd'aa| rAste meM seDuka ko bahuta jora kI pyAsa lgii| ataH use eka sarovara dikhAyI diyA, jo sUrya kI prakhara kiraNoMse tapA huA, vRkSoM ke pattoM se DhakA huA, ukAle ke samAna thaa| seDuka ne usa sarovara kA pAnI pIyA, jisase usakI tRSNA zAMta ho gayI, sAtha hI usakA kuSTaroga bhI zAMta hone lgaa| ataH usane vahA~ bahuta samaya taka rahakara usa sarovara kA pAnI pIyA; jisase sArI kuSTakRmi kI vyAdhi jhar3a gayI aura vaha pUrNa svastha ho gyaa| paraMtu idhara usakA sArA parivAra kuSTarogI bakare kA mAMsa khAne se kor3hiyA bana gyaa| usake bAda seDuka apanA zarIra hRSTapuSTa banAne ke lie kauzAMbI nagarI lauttaa| logoM ne use svastha dekhakara usase pUchA"tumhArA roga kaise miTA?" usane javAba diyA- "devatA ke prabhAva se merA roga naSTa - 379 Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dardurAMka deva kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 436 huA hai|" seDuka ghara AyA aura apane sAre kuTuMba ko kuSTarograsta dekhakara kahA"tumane merI avajJA kI, usI kA yaha kuphala tumheM milA hai| maiMne hI tumheM kuSTarogI banAye haiN|" use sunakara sabhI ne use "nikala jA duSTa! yahA~ se, apanA kAlA muMha hameM mata batA!" isa prakAra DAMTaphaTakArakara dhakkA dekara ghara se nikAla diyA; nagara ke logoM ne bhI usakI bar3I beijjatI karake nagara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| vaha idhara-udhara mArA-mArA bhaTakakara rAjagRhI nagarI ke sadara daravAje ke pAsa phuNcaa| idhara bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI kA padArpaNa nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM huaa| ise sunakara vahA~ ke dvArapAloM ne seDuka ko daravAje ke pAsa baiThe dekhakara kahA"hama bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanAkara AyeM, taba taka tUM yahIM rahanA aura hamAre badale paharA denaa|" seDuka ne ise maMjUra kara liyA kintu dvArapAloM se kahA- "maiM atyaMta bhUkhA huuN| merI bhUkha miTAne kI koI tajabIja to kro|" unhoMne kahA- "dekha, isake liye tujhe isa jagaha ko chor3akara aura kahIM nahIM jAnA hai| yaha jo dvAra para devI kA maMdira hai, yahA~ rojAnA paryApta naivedya car3hatA hai| tUM usa naivedya ko lekara yatheSTamAtrA meM khAnA aura AnaMda meM rhnaa|" seDuka ko vahA~ tainAta karake sabhI dvArapAla bhagavAn ke vaMdanArtha gye| seDuka ne bhI unake jAne ke pazcAt devI ke maMdira meM jo khIra, bar3e Adi padArthoM kA naivedya car3hA thA, use lekara bharapeTa khaayaa| isase thor3I hI dera meM use jora kI pyAsa lagI; magara dvArapAloM ne use anyatra kahIM jAne kI manA hI kara rakhI thI, isIlie becArA pAnI kI talAza meM kahIM na jA sakA; vahIM mana masosakara baiTha gyaa| bAra-bAra raha-rahakara use pAnI kA hI dhyAna aataa| tIvra pipAsA saha na sakane ke kAraNa karmodayavaza pAnI kA hI dhyAna karate-karate vahIM usakI mRtyu ho gyii| daravAje ke pAsa hI eka bAvar3I thii| vaha marakara usI bAvar3I meM meMDhaka bnaa| kucha arse ke bAda vicaraNa karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI phira rAjagRhI pdhaare| nagarI kI kucha mahilAyeM usa bAvar3I se pAnI bharane AyI; ve paraspara bAteM karane lagI- "sunA hai, Aja bhagavAn mahAvIra yahA~ padhAreM haiN| ataH bahano! jaldI karo; hameM unake vaMdana karane jAnA hai|" nagara nAriyoM kA yaha vArtAlApa usa meMDhaka ke kAnoM meM pdd'aa| sunakara vaha vicAra karane lagA- "aisI (bhagavAn mahAvIra ke Agamana kI bAta to maiMne pahale bhI kisI samaya sunI hai|" bAra-bAra UhApoha karate-karate usa meMDhaka ko jAtismaraNajJAna (pUrvajanma kA jJAna) ho gyaa| use apane pUrvajanma-(maiM manuSyabhava meM seDuka nAmaka brAhmaNa thA) kA khayAla aayaa| vaha 380 Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 436 dardurAMka deva kI kathA ekadama sAvadhAna hokara phudakatA-phudakatA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzana-vaMdana karane ke lie bAvar3I se nikala kara claa| rAste meM zreNikarAjA kI savArI bhI apanI caturaMgiNI senA sahita bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzanArtha jA rahI thii| sahasA vaha meMDhaka eka sainika ke ghor3e kI TApa ke nIce Akara kucalA gyaa| vahIM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzanoM ke zubhadhyAna meM usakI mRtyu ho gyii| marakara vaha prathama devaloka meM dardurAMka nAma kA deva bnaa| vahA~ avadhijJAna se usane apane pUrvajanma kA hAla jaanaa| ___ eka dina dardurAMka deva zreNika rAjA ke samyaktva kI parIkSA ke lie eka kor3hiye kA rUpa banAkara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM phuNcaa| zreNikarAjA bhI usa samaya bhagavAn kI sevA meM hI baiThA thaa| vaha kor3hiyA rUpa-dhArI deva apane zarIra para se kor3ha kA badabUdAra mavAda, jo vAstava meM caMdana kA rasa thA; lekara bhagavAn ke aMga para lepa karane lgaa| yaha dekhakara zreNika rAjA ko bahuta gussA cddh'aa| mana hI mana socA-"yaha kauna pApI bhagavAn kI isa prakAra avajJA kara rahA hai? samavasaraNa se bAhara nikalane do ise! isakI pUrI khabara luuNgaa|" saMyogavaza usI samaya bhagavAn ko chIMka aayii| isa para usa deva ne kahA-"Apa jaldI mreN|" thor3I dera bAda hI rAjA zreNika ko chIMka aayii| isa para usane kahA- "cirakAla taka jiieN|'' kucha hI kSaNoM ke pazcAt abhayakumAra ne bhI chiiNkaa| isa para deva ne kahA- "cAhe jIe~, cAhe mreN|' isake aMtara 'kAlasaukarika' kasAI ko chIMka aayii| isa para usane kahA-"na jIo, na mro|" ina cAroM bAtoM meM se bhagavAn ke lie ekadama marane kA nAma sunakara zreNika rAjA kI tyauriyA~ car3ha gyii| usane gusse meM AgababUlA hokara apane sevakoM se kahA-'samavasaraNa se bAhara nikalate hI isa duSTa kor3hI ko pakar3akara bAMdha lenaa| ataH bhagavAn kA pravacana pUrNa hone ke bAda jyoM hI vaha samavasaraNa se bAhara nikalA rAjA ke subhaToM ne ise ghera liyaa| magara vaha deva vaikriyazakti se turaMta AkAza meM ur3akara vahA~ se bhAgane meM saphala ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara zreNika rAjA bhauMcakkA-sA raha gyaa| usane vApisa Akara bhagavAn se pUchA- "bhagavan! yaha koDhiyA kauna thA? jo Apako marane ke lie kaha rahA thaa|" taba bhagavAn ne seDuka se lekara dardurAMka hone taka kI AdyopAMta sArI kahAnI sunaayii| sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA-"kor3hiye kA rUpa banAkara usane mere aMga para kor3ha kI mavAda kA lepa karane kA tumhAre mana meM bhrama paidA kiyA thA, vaha sirpha tumhArI parIkSA ke lie kiyA thA; vAstava meM vaha divya caMdana kA hI lepa thaa|" zreNika rAjA ne phira prazna kiyA- "taba phira usane Apake lie jaldI marane, mere liye cirakAla taka jIne, abhayakumAra ke lie jIne cAhe marane aura kAlasaukarika - 381 Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dardurAMka deva kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 436 ke lie na marane aura na jIne kI aTapaTI-sI bAta kahI; usakA rahasya kyA hai? bhgvn|" bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- "rAjan! suno, isakA rahasya! maiM yahA~ hU~, vahA~ taka mere vedanIyAdi 4 karma lage raheMge, aura mara jAne ke bAda to mujhe mukti sukha milegA; isIlie mere liye hitakara jaldI marane kI bAta khii| aura tumheM jo cirakAla taka jIne ko kahA, usake pIche yaha kAraNa hai ki tumheM marane ke bAda apane azubha karmoM ko bhogane ke lie naraka meM jAnA pdd'egaa| isIlie tuma isa loka meM jitanA jIoge, utane samaya taka rAjyasukhoM kA upabhoga kroge| aura abhayakumAra ke lie kahA thA ki "cAhe jIe, cAhe mare" usake pIche rahasya yaha hai ki vaha yahA~ bhI dharmakArya karatA huA rAjyasukha kA upabhoga kara rahA hai aura paraloka meM bhI vaha anuttaravimAnavAsI deva banegA, isIlie usake lie yahA~ bhI sukha hai, Age bhI sukha hai| isI kAraNa deva ne aisA khaa| aura kAlasaukArika jItA rahA to bhI vaha hiMsAdi pApakarma karegA aura marA to bhI Age saptama naraka meM jAkara mahAduHkha utthaayegaa| isIlie usake liye kahA thA-'na maro, na jiio|' saMsAra meM jItane bhI prANI haiM, una para ina cAroM meM se eka na eka kathana avazya lAgU hotA hai| dardurAMka deva kA abhiprAya jAnakara rAjA zreNika ne savinaya apane liye pUchA-"Apa jaise mere ziracchatra hote hue bhI mujhe naraka meM jAnA par3e, kyA yaha ucita hai, bhagavan?" bhagavAn ne kahA-"rAjan! tumane samyaktva prApti se pahale narakAyuSyakarma bAMdha liyA hai, isIlie use TAlA nahIM jA sktaa| paraMtu tuma cintA na kro| azubha karma kATane ke lie naraka bhI tumhAre liye acchA nimitta hai| isI kAraNa AgAmI caubIsI (24 tIrthaMkaroM) meM se tuma padmanAbha nAma ke prathama tIrthaMkara bnoge|" zreNika rAjA sunakara bar3A prasanna huaa| usane phira pUchA- "bhagavan! kyA koI aisA upAya bhI hai, jisase mujhe naraka meM na jAnA par3e?" bhagavAn ne use batAyA- "rAjan! eka upAya to yaha hai ki agara tumhArI kapilA dAsI zuddhabhAva se apane hAtha se sAdhu ko dAna de de; dUsarA upAya hai-tumhArI nagarI kA kAlasaukarika kasAI, jo pratidina 500 bhaiMse mAratA hai; agara kataI pazuvadha baMda kara de| aisA ho jAya to tumheM naraka meM nahIM jAnA pdd'egaa|'' rAjA zreNika AzA kI nadI meM DubakI lagAtA huA rAjamahala kI ora jA rahA thA ki akasmAt usake samyaktva kI parIkSA ke lie kaMdhe para machaliyoM se bharA jAla liye jainasAdhu kA veSa banAkara dardurAMka deva sAmane se calA A rahA thaa| zreNika ne usakA raMgaDhaMga dekhakara pUchA-"are muni veSadhArI! yaha machalI pakar3ane kA jAla kyoM liye 382 Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 436 dardurAMka deva kI kathA jA rahe ho? jAla meM bahuta-sI machaliyA~ pakar3I huI haiM, isIlie mAlUma hotA hai tuma machaliyA~ khAte bhI ho?" rAjA zreNika ke prazna aura deva dvArA diye gaye uttara nimnalikhita zloka ke rUpa meM grathita hai kanthAcArya! zlathA kiM nanu? zapharavadhe jAlamaznAsi matsyAn? tAn vai madyopadaMzAt, pibasi madhu? samaM vezyayA yAsi vezyAm? dattvArINA~ gale'GghIM, nanu tava ripavo? yena sAyaM chinagi / corastvaM? dyUtahetoH kiM tava itikathaM? yena dAsIsuto'smi // arthAt - "are kanthAcArya! terI yaha gudar3I kyoM cithar3e-cithar3e ho rahI hai?" vaha bolA-"yaha gudar3I nahIM, machaliyA~ pakar3ane kA jAla hai|" to phira machaliyA~ bhI khAtA hai tUM? "hA~, jaba zarAba pItA hU~, taba bIca-bIca meM khA letA huuN|" "to kyA zarAba bhI pItA hai?" "hA~, vezyA ke sAtha prIti hone se usake sAtha zarAba bhI pInI par3atI hai?" "are! kyA tUM vezyAgamana bhI karatA hai?" hA~, zatruoM ko cakamA dene ke lie vezyA ke pAsa jAyA karatA huuN|" "kyA tere zatru bhI haiM?" "kyoMki maiM rAta ko corI jo karatA hU~" "are! tUM cora bhI hai?" "hA~, juA khelane ke lie dhana cAhie, usake liye corI karatA huuN|" "taba tUM juArI bhI hai?" tere juArI hone kA kAraNa kyA hai? 'rAjan! maiM dAsIputra huuN| isIlie juArI banA huuN|" ina uttaroM ke sunane para bhI rAjA apane samyaktvadharma se vicalita nahIM huA, na hI usake mana meM nigraMtha sAdhuoM ke prati bhakti yA anurAga kI dRr3hatA meM kamI aayii| isa parIkSA meM zreNika ke uttIrNa ho jAne ke bAda dardurAMka deva ne eka garbhavatI sAdhvI kA-sA rUpa banAyA aura zarIra ko alaMkAra se susajjita karake vaha rAjA ke sAmane se hokara jAne lgaa| rAjA ne pUchA- "tuma to sAdhvI ho, phira yaha garbha kaise raha gayA?" usane kahA- "bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sabhI sAdhviyA~ aisA hI kAma karatI haiN|" isa para rAjA ne kahA- "azubha karmoM ke kAraNa yaha to tere hI galata kAranAme haiN| dUsarA koI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI tere sarIkhe bilakula nahIM hote|" dardurAkadeva ne rAjA zreNika ko deva-guru-dharma kI zraddhA para aTala jAnakara prakaTa hokara usakI prazaMsA kI; aura use eka hAra aura do gole bheMTa dekara vaha deva devaloka ko lauTa gyaa| rAjA ne vaha hAra cillaNArAnI ko aura do gole naMdArAnI ko de diye| cillaNA ke hAtha meM rAjA ke dvArA diyA huA hAra dekhakara naMdArAnI ke mana meM IrSyA paidA huI ki 'cillaNA ko to hAra aura mujhe kevala ye do gole! maiM kyA karU~ inakA?" yoM krodha meM bar3abar3Ate hue usane donoM gole eka khaMbhe para = 383 Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisakA maranA acchA, kisakA jInA? zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 440-441 jora se pheNke| gole khaMbhe se jAkara TakarAe aura phUTa gye| jisase una donoM meM se eka gole meM se do kuNDala aura eka meM se do divya vastra nikle| unheM dekhakara naMdArAnI punaH harSita ho utthii| zreNika rAjA ne antaHpura meM Ate hI kapilAdAsI ko bulAkara hukma diyA- "dAsI! tumheM sAdhu-munirAjoM ko dAna denA hai|" kapilA bolI- "svAmin! Apa mujhe yaha kAma na sauNpe| mujhase dAna dene kA kAma kataI na hogaa| ora koI kAma ho to btaaie|" rAjA ne jabarana usake hAtha ke sAtha cATu baMdhavA diyA aura sAdhu ko usase dAna dilaayaa| magara dAsI bhI kama catura na thii| vaha dAna dete samaya kahane lagI- "yaha dAna maiM nahIM de rahI hU~ merA cATu de rahA hai|" isa upAya meM saphalatA na milatI dekhakara rAjA ne kAlasaukarika ko bulAkara sakhta AjJA dI"Aja se tUM bhaiMsoM ko mAranA chor3a de|" vaha bolA-"rAjan! yaha to merI prANoM se bhI bar3hakara priya AjIvikA hai, ise maiM nahIM chor3a skuuNgaa|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne use eka aMdhe kueM meM giravA diyA tAki vahA~ vaha pazuvadha na kara ske| para vahA~ bhI use eka yukti soca lii| kueM ke pAnI meM hue kIcar3a kI miTTI lekara usane 500 bhaiMse banAye aura unakI vadhakriyA kii| rAjA ne isa upAya meM bhI asaphalatA jAnakara socA- "vAstava meM, jinezvara bhagavAn ke vacana satya haiM; ve mithyA kaise ho sakate haiM?' isa prakAra zreNika rAjA ko bhaviSya meM naraka meM jAne kA viSAda aura bhaviSya meM khuda ke tIrthaMkara banane kA harSa huA // 439 / / / kesiMci ya paro logo, annesiM ittha hor3a ihalogo / kassa vi dunnavi logA, do'vi hayA kassaI logA // 440 // zabdArtha - kaI jIvoM kA paraloka hitakArI hotA hai ihaloka nahIM; kaiyoM kA ihaloka hitakArI hotA hai, paraloka nhiiN| kisI puNyazAlI AtmA ke donoM hI loka hitakArI hote haiM aura kisI-kisI pApakarmI jIva ke donoM hI loka ahitakara va duHkhadAyI hote haiN| isa bAta kA tAtparya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM cAra janoM ko AI huI chIMka ke vRttAMta se samajha lenA / / 440 / / . isakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa Age kI gAthAoM meM graMthakAra svayaM karate haiM chajjIvakAyavirao, kAyakilesehiM suTdu guruehiM / na hu tassa imo logo, havai tassego paro logo // 441 // zabdArtha - SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA se virata sAdhu ko mAsakSamaNa (eka 1. anya kathAoM meM puNiyA zrAvaka kI sAmAyika kA varNana AtA hai vaha yahA~ nahIM hai| 384 Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 442-444 kisakA maranA acchA, kisakA jInA ? mAsika upavAsa) Adi laMbI tapazcaryA se athavA dharmapAlana ke lie vividha pariSahoM Adi ke sahana ke kAraNa bhalIbhAMti kAyA ko vividha kleza dene se isa loka meM sukha kA abhAva rahatA hai, magara usake lie eka paraloka (janma) acchA rahatA hai| kyoMki use AgAmI janma meM paraloka ke rUpa meM apane tapa Adi deha damana ke phala svarUpa devaloka ke sukha yA rAjyAdi sukha prApta hote haiM / / 441 / / narayaniruddhamaINaM, daMDiyamAINa jIviyaM seyaM / bahuvAyammi vi dehe, visujjhamANassa varamaraNaM // 442 // zabdArtha - naraka-tiryaMca Adi nIcagati ke yogya kAma karane vAle rAjA, maMtrI Adi manuSyoM ke lie ihaloka (yaha manuSyaloka) acchA hai, kyoMki yahA~ to unheM pUrvajanma ke puNyaphala svarUpa sabhI sukhasAdhana mile haiM, paraMtu agara ve ina sukha sAdhanoM meM lubdha hokara dharmAcaraNa karanA bhUla jAte haiM, to paraloka meM unheM avazya hI narakAdi gatiyA~ milegii| jahA~ unheM badha baMdhana mArapITa, DAMTa, phaTakAra Adi yAtanAe~ mileNgii| isIlie aisoM ke lie paraloka acchA nhiiN| paraMtu jo sukha sAdhana saMpanna puruSa zarIra meM utpanna Adhi, vyAdhi ko sahana karate haiM, dharmAcaraNa meM pramAda nahIM karate; jisake kAraNa aMtima samaya meM unakA dhyAna vizuddha rahatA hai, unakA maranA aura paraloka jAnA kalyANakArI hai, kyoMki unheM vahA~ sadgati aura sukha mileMge / / 442 / / 2 tayaniyamasuTThiyANaM, kallANaM jIviyaM pi maraNaM pi / jIvaMti jar3a guNA, ajjiNaMti suggaiM uviMti mayA // 443 // zabdArtha - bAraha prakAra ke tapa, japa, niyama, vrata aura saMyama dharma kI jo bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA karate haiM, unakA jInA aura maranA donoM kalyANakArI haiN| kyoMki agara dharmAtmA puruSa (sAdhu-zrAvaka Adi) jIte raheMge to bhI ve dharma vRddhi kareMge aura adhika guNoM kA upArjana kareMge aura marane ke bAda bhI paraloka meM svarga-mokSAdi sadgati avazya prApta kareMge / / 443 / / ahiyaM maraNaM ahiyaM ca jIviyaM pAvakammakArINaM / tamasamma paDaMti mayA, veraM va Mti jIvaMtA // 444 // zabdArtha rAta-dina pApakarma karate rahane vAle vyakti kA maranA bhI ahitakara aura jInA bhI ahitkr| kyoMki marane ke bAda aise jIva ghora- tAmasa-rUpa naraka meM jAte haiM aura jIte rahate haiM to bhI ve aneka jIvoM kA saMhAra karake vairabhAva bar3hAte haiM / / 444 / / 385 Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasa kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 445 avi icchaMti ya maraNaM, na ya parapIDaM karaMti maNasA vi / je suvihiyasugaipahA, soyariyasuo jahA sulaso // 445 // zabdArtha - kAlasaukarika kasAI ke putra sulasa ke samAna jinhoMne sugati kA mArga (mokSamArga) bhalIbhAMti jAna liyA hai, ve dUsare prANiyoM ke kaSToM-saMkaToM ke nivAraNa ke lie khuda mara jAnA pasaMda karate haiM, kintu mana se bhI kisI dUsare prANI ko pIr3A denA nahIM cAhate; zarIra aura vacana se to pIr3A dene kI bAta hI dUra rhii| sulasa ne jaba se tattvajJAna aura subodha pAyA, taba se dUsare jIva ko takalIpha nahIM pahu~cAyI; vaise hI tattvajJa aura mokSamArga vettA puruSa dUsaroM ko takalIpha nahIM dete||445|| prasaMgavaza yahA~ sulasa kI kathA dI jA rahI hai| sulasa kI kathA rAjagRhI nagarI meM mahAkrUrakarmA aura adhArmika kAlasaukarika nAmakA pazuoM kI katla karane vAlA kasAI rahatA thaa| vaha hamezA 500 bhaisoM ko mAratA thA aura isI pApamayI AjIvikA se apane kuTuMba kA bharaNapoSaNa karatA thaa| usake sulasa nAma kA eka putra thaa| usane maMtrI abhayakumAra kI saMgati meM dharma kA svarUpa samajhakara zrAvakavrata aMgIkAra kara liye| isake kucha arse bAda eka bAra kAlasaukarika ke zarIra meM eka bhayaMkara bImArI paidA huI, jisase use atyaMta vedanA hone lgii| usa asahya vedanA ke mAre vaha rotA, cillAtA, chaTapaTAtA aura hAya tobA. macAtA thaa| usake sage saMbaMdhiyoM ne bahutere ilAja karavAye, lekina vedanA zAMta nahIM huii| pitA kI isa apAra pIr3A ko dekhakara duHkhita hue sulasa ne eka dina abhayakumAra se bAta kii| abhayakumAra ne kahA-"bhAI sulasa! saca kahU~ to tumhAre pitA ne isa jiMdagI meM aneka bar3e-bar3e pApakarma kiye haiM, jisake phala svarUpa ise naraka meM jAnA par3egA; isIlie bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA davA dene para bhI ise ArAma honA kaThina hai| ataH merI rAya meM, isake upacAra ke lie halake kisma kI auSadhiyA~ do, jisase ise kucha zAMti mile|" abhayakumAra ke sUjhabUjha bhare parAmarza se sulasa ne ghara Akara apane pitA ke zarIra para viSTA Adi badabUdAra vastuoM kA lepa kiyaa| tatpazcAt use babUla aura bera kI kaMTIlI zayyA para sulaayaa| kar3avI, kasailI, tIkhI, caracarI davAIyA~ pilAne lagA aura gAya-bhaiMsa Adi kA pezAba bhI pilAne lgaa| phira sUara Adi jAnavaroM kI viSTA kA dhuMA bhI diyA aura rAkSasa, vaitAla Adi DarAvanA rUpa bhI dikhaayaa| isa prakAra ke upacAra se kAlasaukarika ke 386 = Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 445 sulasa kI kathA zarIra meM atyaMta zAMti huii| use bar3A ArAma milaa| vaha apane mana meM aba sphUrti aura prasannatA mahasUsa karane lgaa| isa prakAra kAlasaukarika marakara saptama naraka meM paidA huaa| usakI maraNottarakriyA karane ke bAda sulasa ke parivAra vAloM ne usase kahA-"pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda aba tuma bhI pratidina 500 bhaiMse mArakara usa kamAI se apane parivAra kA bharaNa poSaNa kro| apane kuTuMba ke aguA bana jaao|" sulasa se sApha kaha diyA-"maiM aisA pApakarma kadApi nahIM karUMgA; kyoMki aise pApakarma ke karane se mujhe naraka meM jAnA pdd'egaa| usa samaya kuTuMba kA koI bhI vyakti mujhe zaraNa yA AdhAra dene vAlA nahIM hogaa| apanI jIbha ke svAda ke lie jo vyakti hiMsA karatA hai, vaha avazya hI durgati meM jAtA hai| kisI ke eka kAMTA cubha jAya to bhI use bahuta pIr3A hotI hai, taba anAtha aura azaraNa pazuoM ko zastrAdi se mArane se unheM kitanI pIr3A hotI hogI, isakA aMdAjA lagAnA hI kaThina hai| isIlie aise pApakarma ke dvArA kuTuMba ke bharaNapoSaNa karane se kyA * lAbha? mujhe aisI hiMsAvRtti se koI matalaba nhiiN| maiM aise bhayaMkara pApajanaka karma meM nahIM pdduuNgaa|" yaha sunakara parivAra vAle kahane lage-tumheM akele hI usa pApa ke bhAgI nahIM honA hogA, hama bhI to usameM hissedAra hoNge| isIlie thor3e-se pApa se Darakara tumheM apanI kulaparaMparA nahIM chor3anI caahie| parivAravAle jaba apane Agraha para ar3e rahe to sulasa ne unheM samajhAne ke lie yukti socakara eka kulhAr3I hAtha meM lI aura use apane paira para maarii| isase thoDI hI dera meM vaha lahuluhAna aura aceta hokara jamIna para gira pdd'aa| yaha dekhakara sAre parivAra aura par3osa ke loga ikaTThe ho gye| thor3I dera bAda jaba use hoza AyA to vaha jora-jora se cillAne lgaa| apane parivAra vAloM se kahane lagA"mujhe atyaMta pIr3A ho rahI hai; lo, tuma saba thor3I-thor3I bAMTa lo; jisase merI pIr3A kama ho jaaye|" ve bole- "dUsare kI pIr3A isa taraha se bAMTI yA lI nahIM jA sktii|" sulasa ne acchA maukA dekhakara kahA-"jaba tuma merI isa pIr3A meM se hissA nahIM le sakate, taba mere pApa meM se kaise hissA le sakoge? isIlie apane karmoM kA phala jIva ko khuda ko bhoganA par3atA hai, usameM dUsarA koI hissA nahIM baMTA sktaa|" apane buddhi kauzala se sulasa ne apane sAre parivAra ko bhalIbhAMti samajhA diyaa| aba sulasa kI ahiMsA aura dharma kI bAteM unake gale utara gyii| - 387 Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhvAcAra evaM jinopadeza ___ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 446-448 abhayakumAra ne jaba sulasa ke buddhikauzala se parivAra ko badalane kI bAteM sunI to vaha harSita hokara sulasa ke yahA~ aayaa| use kuzalamaMgala pUchane ke bAda usane sulasa ne kahA- "bhAI sulasa! tumane nIca aura hiMsAkarma karane vAle kula meM janma lekara bhI apane ahiMsA dharma para ar3aga rahe, hiMsA ko jarA bhI prazraya nahIM diyA; dhanya hai tumheM! tuma-sA mitra pAkara maiM atyaMta prasanna aura bhAgyazAlI huuN|" isa prakAra abhayakumAra sulasa va usake parivAra vAloM se milakara unheM dhanyavAda dekara apane ghara lauttaa| sulasa ne cirakAla taka zrAvakadharma kA pAlana kiyA aura AyuSya pUrNa karake svarga meM phuNcaa| isI taraha jo jIva dUsare ko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAte, ve svargasukha prApta karate haiM // 445 / / molagakudaMDagAdAmagaNio-cUlaghaMTiAo ya / piMDei aparitaMto, cauppayA natthi ya pasU vi // 446 // zabdArtha - jo vyakti pazuoM ko bAMdhane ke lie khUTA, choTe-choTe bachar3oM ke bAMdhane ke lie khIlA, pazuoM ko bAMdhane lie rassI, gale meM bAMdhane lAyaka ghaMTI Adi pazuoM kI sArI zRMgArasAmagrI to ikaTThI kara letA hai, paraMtu apane ghara meM eka bhI gAya, bhaiMsa Adi caupAyA jAnavara nahIM rakhatA to usakA isa prakAra kI sAmagrI ikaTThI karanA vyartha hotA hai / / 446 / / taha vatthapAyadaMDaga-uvagaraNe, jayaNakajjamujjutto / jassaTThAe kilissai, taM ciya mUDho na vi karei // 447 // zabdArtha - jaise pazuoM ke rakhe binA hI pazuoM ke bAMdhane Adi kA sAmAna ikaTThA karane vAlA haMsI kA pAtra aura bevakUpha samajhA jAtA hai; vaise hI jo avivekI sAdhaka vastra, pAtra, daMDa, rajoharaNa Adi saMyama kI sakala sAmagrI (dharmopakaraNa) atyaMta mamatApUrvaka bemaryAda ikaTThI kara letA hai, lekina jisa uddezya ke lie vaha saMyama kI sAdhana sAmagrI rakhI hai, usa uddezya kI pUrti ke lie una upakaraNoM kI jayaNA jarA bhI nahIM krtaa| unheM saheja-saheja kara rakhatA jarUra hai, magara unakA pratilekhana-pramArjana Adi nahIM karatA, na dUsare sAdhuoM ko detA hai| vaha vAstava meM vicAramUr3ha hai; kyoMki saMyama ke lie vaha upakaraNa juTAne kA sirpha kaSTa uThAtA hai, magara usa saMyama kI kAraNabhUta yatanA ko nahIM apnaataa| isIlie usakA upakaraNa ikaTThe karanA vyartha hai / / 447 / / arihaMta bhagavaMto, ahiyaM va hiyaM va na vi ihaM kiMci / vAraMti kAraviMti ya, cittUNa jaNaM balA hatthe // 448 // 388 Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 446-453 jinAjJA ArAdhaka kA suphala virAdhaka jamAlI zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - rAga-dveSa rahita zrI arihaMta bhagavAn isa saMsAra meM kisI kA hAtha pakar3akara na to jabarana jarA bhI hita karAte haiM na kisI ko ahita se rokate haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki jaise rAjA manuSyoM se jabardastI apanI hitakArI AjJA palavAtA hai va ahitakArI mArga se rokatA hai, vaise arihaMta bhagavAn nahIM karate // 448 / / phira bhagavAn kyA karate haiM? isa viSaya meM graMthakAra svayaM kahate haiM uvaesa puNa taM diti, jeNa carieNa kittinilayANaM / devANa vi huMti pahU, kimaMga puNa maNuyamittANaM // 449 // zabdArtha - jinezvara bhagavAn bhavyajIvoM ko dharmopadeza dete haiM, jisakA AcaraNa karake ve kIrti ke sthAna rUpa devoM ke bhI svAmI (indra) banate haiM, phira manuSya mAtra ke svAmI hone meM to Azcarya hI kyA? / / 449 / / varamauDakirIDadharo, cicar3ao cavalakuMDalAharaNo / sakko hiovaesA, erAvaNavAhaNo, jAo // 450 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - zreSTha mukuTadhArI, bAjUbaMda Adi AbhUSaNoM se suzobhita, kAnoM meM divya camakate hue capala kuMDala se vibhUSita zakrendra zrIjinezvara bhagavAn ke hitakara upadeza ke anusAra AcaraNa karane se airAvata nAmaka hAthI kI savArI vAlA bnaa| matalaba yaha hai ki kArtika seTha ke bhava meM indra ne zrI munisuvrata svAmI kA upadeza sunakara unake pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI thI; aura 12 varSa taka saMyama kI ArAdhanA kii| jisake phala svarUpa ve saudharmendra banaM / / 450 / / rayaNujjalAI jAI, bttiisvimaannsyshssaaii| yajjahareNa varAI, hiovaeseNa laddhAiM // 451 // zabdArtha - saudharmendra ko divyaratnAdi se vibhUSita dedIpyamAna aura zreSTha 32 lAkha vimAnoM kA svAmitva zrI vItarAgaprabhu ke hitopadeza ke anusAra ArAdhanA karane se prApta huA / / 451 / / . suravaisamaM vibhUiM, jaM patto bharahacakkavaTTI vi / mANusalogassa pahU, taM jANa hiovaeseNa // 452 // zabdArtha - isa manuSya loka meM bhI bharatacakravartI ne bhI indra ke samAna aizvarya aura bharatakSetra ke SaTkhaNDa ke adhipati ke rUpa meM jo prabhutva pAyA, use bhI jinezvara bhagavAn ke hitakara-upadezAnusAra AcaraNa kA phala samajho / / 452 / / laddhUNa taM suisuhaM, jiNavayaNuvaesa-mayabiMdusamaM / appahiyaM kAyavyaM, ahiesu maNaM na dAyavyaM // 453 // : 389 Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinAjJA ArAdhaka kA suphala virAdhaka jamAlI zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 454-457 zabdArtha - amRta ke samAna zravaNa sukhadAyI jinavacanopadezAmRta kI bUMdeM pAkara bhavya jIvoM ko apanA hitakArI dharmAnuSThAna avazya karanA cAhie, aura jo ahitakara pApamaya kArya hai unameM citta nahIM lagAnA caahie| kAyA aura vacana ko unameM pravRtta karane kI to bAta hI kahA~? jagat-hitakara jinavacana sunane kA yahI sAra hai||453|| hiyamappaNo karito, kassa na hoi garuo gurugaNNo? / ahiyaM samAyaraMto, kassa na vippaccao hoi? // 454 // zabdArtha - apanI AtmA ke lie hitakArI dharmAnuSThAna Adi karane vAle kisa manuSya kA gaurava guru ke samAna gaNanApAtra nahIM hotA? yAnI jo AtmahitAcaraNa karatA hai, vaha saba jagaha pratiSThA pAtA hai| aura AtmA kA ahita karane vAlA kauna manuSya avizvAsapAtra nahIM hotA? vaha sarvatra avizvasanIya hotA hai||454|| jo niyama-sIla-tava-saMjamehiM, jatto karer3a appahiyaM / ___ so devayaM va pujjo, sIse siddhatthao bva jaNe // 455 // zabdArtha - jo bhAgyazAlI niyama, zIla (sadAcAra), tapa, saMyama, vratapratyAkhyAna Adi se yukta hokara AtmA kA hitakArI dharmAnuSThAna karatA hai, vaha devatA ke samAna pUjanIya banatA hai| saMsAra meM use sapheda sarasoM kI taraha mastaka para car3hAte haiN| jaise saMsAra meM loga sapheda sarasoM ko apane mastaka para car3hAte haiM; vaise hI usa vyakti kI AjJA ko loga zirodhArya karate haiM / / 455 / / savyo guNehiM gaNNo, guNAhiyassa jaha logviirss| saMbhaMtamauDaviDayo, sahassa nayaNo sayayamer3a // 456 // zabdArtha- sabhI jIva apane guNoM se hI mAnanIya hote haiN| jaise lokaprasiddha mahAvIra svAmI ko sahasranetra evaM caMcala mukuTADaMbaradhArI indra satata vaMdana karane AtA hai| isIlie guNavattA hI pUjanIyatA kA kAraNa hai / / 456 / / corikka-baMcaNA-kUDakvaDa-padAradAruNamaissa / tassa cciya taM ahiyaM, puNo vi yeraM jaNo vahai // 457 // zabdArtha - corI karanA, dUsaroM ko dhokhA denA, jhUTha bolanA, kapaTa karanA, parastrI gamana Adi bhayaMkara pApakAryoM meM jisakI buddhi lagI huI rahatI hai, usake lie ye pApAcaraNa avazya hI ahitakara haiM, parabhava meM ye naraka-tiryaMca-gati ke kAraNa haiM hI isa bhava meM bhI loga aise vyakti se vaira rakhate haiM aura yaha vairaparaMparA Age-se Age kaI janmoM taka calatI hai / / 457 / / 390 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 458-456 jinAjJA ArAdhaka jamAlI kI kathA jar3a tA taNakaMcaNaliTTharayaNasarisovamo jaNo jAo / tar3ayA naNu vocchinno, ahilAso davvaharaNammi // 458 // zabdArtha - jaba sAdhaka tinake aura sone meM, patthara aura ratna meM samAna buddhi rakhatA hai, una donoM meM koI aMtara nahIM dekhatA, tabhI usake jIvana meM paradhana haraNa kI abhilASA, lobha, tRSNA Adi kA viccheda huA samajho / / 458 / / AjIvaga-gaNaneyA, rajjasiriM payahiUNa ya jamAlI / hiyamappaNo karito, na ya yayaNijje iha paDato // 459 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - rAjyalakSmI kA tyAga karake tathA zAstroM (siddhAMtoM) kA adhyayana karake bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dAmAda jamAlI ne, jo bhagavAn mahAvIra se veSa dhAraNa karake bhI bAda meM AjIvika-gaNa (nihava) kA netA bana gayA thA; AtmahitakArI dharmAnuSThAna kiyA hotA to vaha isa jagat meM nindApAtra na hotaa| arthAt-mithyAbhimAnavaza 'kaDemANe kaDe' ina bhagavAn mahAvIra ke siddhAMtavacanoM kA utthApana karake jamAlI jagat meM ati nindanIya banA / / 459 / / prasaMgavaza yahA~ jamAlI kI kathA de rahe haiM jamAlI kI kathA kuNDapura nagara meM jamAlI nAmaka eka atyaMta RddhisaMpanna kSatriya rahatA thaa| yauvana-avasthA meM pahu~cate hI zrImahAvIra svAmI kI putrI sudarzanA ke sAtha usane vivAha kiyaa| aura bhI kaI rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha huaa| sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga karatA huA vaha AnaMda pUrvaka jIvana bitA rahA thaa| aise hI samaya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA vahA~ padArpaNa huaa| jamAlI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzanArtha phuNcaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA dharmopadeza sunakara use vairAgya ho gyaa| saMsAra kI asAratA jAnakara usane 500 rAjakumAroM ke sAtha khUba dhUmadhAma se muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI putrI sudarzanA ne bhI bahuta-sI mahilAoM ke sAtha dIkSA lii| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usake sAtha meM dIkSita 500 rAjakumAroM ko jamAlI ke ziSya ghoSita kiye| jamAlI ne kramazaH gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| chaTTha, aTThama Adi vividha tapazcaryA bhI karane lgaa| eka bAra jamAlI muni ne bhagavAn se pRthaka vihAra karane kI anumati maaNgii| paraMtu unhoMne usakA bhaviSya aMdhakAramaya jAnakara alaga vihAra karane kI AjJA nahIM dii| taba jamAlI ne AjJA kI paravAha na karake 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha pRthak vihAra kara diyaa| vihAra karate hue jamAlI eka bAra zrAvastI nagarI meM phuNcaa| vahA~ nagarI - 391 Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinAjJA ArAdhaka jamAlI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 456 ke bAhara koSThakavana meM nivAsa kiyaa| vahA~ jamAlI ke zarIra meM mahAjvara utpanna huaa| jvara kI mahAvedanA sahana na hone se usane apane eka ziSya ko bulAkara kahA-"mere liye saMthArA bichA do| ziSya saMthArA bichAne lgaa| asahya vedanA sahana na hone se adhIratA pUrvaka jamAlI ne phira ziSya se pUchA- "kyA saMthArA ho gayA?" "ho hI gayA smjhie|" ziSya ne uttara diyaa| sunate hI jamAlI turaMta jahA~ zayyAsana bichAyA jA rahA thA, vahA~ AyA aura dekhakara bolA-"vatsa! tUM to abhI taka saMthArA bichA rahA hai, phira asatya kyoM bolA ki saMthArA ho gyaa|'' ziSya ne kahA- "bhagavan mahAvIra ke 'kaDemANe kaDe' (arthAt kisI kArya ko prAraMbha kara dene para vaha kArya saMpanna ho gayA) siddhAMtavacana hai| isake anusAra maiMne satya hI kahA hai|" yaha sunate hI jamAlI ke dimAga meM sahasA eka vicAra sUjhA aura usane phaurana apane ziSya se kahA-"vatsa! bhagavAn kA yaha vacana asatya hai| kyoMki yaha pratyakSa rUpa se viruddha dikhatA hai| isase bhUta aura bhaviSyakAla meM pUrvApara virodha AtA hai| isIlie kArya karane ke bAda hI kArya kiyA, aisA kahanA ucita hai| vaha kArya kiyA jA rahA ho to 'usa kArya ko kiyA;' aisA nahIM kahanA caahie|" yaha sunakara jamAlI ke sabhI ziSyoM ne tarka prastuta kiyA-"gurudeva! yaha bAta abhI hamAre gale nahIM utrii| kyoMki loka-vyavahAra meM koI AdamI kisI gA~va ko jAne ke lie cala par3A; lekina abhI taka usa gA~va meM pahu~cA nahIM hai, balki usa gA~va ke bAhara hI khar3A hai; to bhI usake gharavAloM se pUchane para uttara milatA hai-"vaha phalAM gA~va gayA hai| koI bartana thor3A-sA phUTa gayA ho to bhI vaha phUTA huA kahalAtA hai| kisI kapar3e kA thor3A-sA hissA phaTa jAne para bhI vaha kapar3A phaTa gayA kahalAtA hai| isI taraha karate hue kArya ko bhI kiyA kahanA lokavyavahAra se aura 'kaDemANe kaDe' ke nizcita siddhAMta se saMgata vacana hai| yadi prathama samaya meM kArya kI utpatti nahIM mAnI jAyagI, to dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe samaya meM bhI kArya saMpanna huA nahIM mAnA jaayegaa| phira to pUrNa hone ke aMtima kSaNa meM hI kAryasiddhi kAryasaMpannatA-kahI jaaygii| aura aisA mAnane para prathama Adi samaya meM jo kArya huA, vaha samaya vyartha khlaayegaa| aura sArA kArya pUrNa hone ke aMtima kSaNa meM hI saMpanna nahIM hotA pratIta hotA hai; pahale ke samayoM ne hI usa kArya ko aMtima sire (pUrNatA) taka pahu~cAyA hai| ataH 'kArya kI samApti hone para hI kArya huA;' yaha ApakA kathana lokavyavahAraviruddha aura siddhAMta se asaMgata mAlUma hotA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA kathana hI hameM to yuktiyukta aura satya lagatA hai|" ziSyoM kI ina akATyayuktiyoM ke sAmane jamAlI hataprabha aura niruttara to ho gayA; phira bhI 392 Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 456 jinAjJA ArAdhaka jamAlI kI kathA apane haThAgraha para ar3A rhaa| jamAlI ke isa ravaiye ko dekhakara kaI ziSya use jinavacanoM kA utthApaka aura svakalpita mata sthApaka tathA ayogya jAnakara chor3akara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sevA meM cale gye| . jamAlI dhIre-dhIre svastha huaa| vihAra karate-karate eka bAra vaha caMpAnagarI pahu~cA; vahA~ bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI una dinoM birAjamAna the| jamAlI unake pAsa pahu~cA aura logoM ko sunAte hue unase sagarva kahane lagA- "maiM tumhAre dUsare ziSyoM kI taraha chadmastha nahIM hU~, apitu kevalajJAnI huuN|" isa para zrI gautama svAmI ne usase pUchA- "yadi tuma kevalajJAnI ho to batAo, yaha loka zAzvata hai yA azAzvata?" jIva zAzvata hai yA azAzvata?" yaha sunate hI jamAlI cakarA gayA aura saccA uttara dene meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa kAphI dera taka socatA rhaa| taba zrI gautamasvAmI ne kahA- "jamAlI! tuma to apane ko kevalI kahate ho! phira cupa kyoM ho gaye? prazna kA sahI uttara to do! agara tuma khuda kevalI hote hue bhI isa jarA-se prazna kA uttara nahIM de sakate to lo, maiM chamastha hote hue bhI tumheM isakA uttara detA hU~, suno-loka do prakAra kA haizAzvata aura ashaashvt| dravyataH yaha loka zAzvata (nitya) hai, aura paryAya se arthAt utsarpiNI Adi kAla kI dRSTi se yaha azAzvata hai| tathA jIva bhI dravya kI dRSTi se nitya hai, kintu deva-manuSya-naraka-tiryaMca-gati-rUpa paryAya kI dRSTi se yaha anitya hai|" paraMtu jamAlI usa uttara ko ThukarAkara cupacApa vahA~ se calA gayA; balki vaha caMpAnagarI se bhI vihAra karake zrAvastI pahu~ca gyaa| ___ sudarzanA sAdhvI ne jaba jamAlI ke bAre meM sunA to vaha bhI usI ke matapakSa meM ho gyii| saMyogavaza sudarzanA sAdhvI bhI usI nagarI meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upAsaka DhaMka nAmaka kuMbhAra kI udyogazAlA meM ThaharI huI thii| vaha bhI jaba jamAlI ke mata kI prarUpaNA karane lagI to DhaMka kuMbhAra ko bar3A Azcarya huA ki "bhagavAn mahAvIra kI putrI hokara bhI gRhasthapakSIya pati ke mohavaza asatya prarUpaNA kara rahI hai| ise kisI bhI yukti se samajhA dUM to ThIka rhegaa|" ataH usane prathama prahara ke samaya svAdhyAya karatI huI sAdhvI sudarzanA kI cAdara para eka aMgArA ddaalaa| isase usa para do-tIna cheda ho gye| yaha dekhakara sAdhvI ekadama bola uThI-"zrAvaka! yaha tumane kyA kiyA? merI sArI cAdara jalA dii|" DhaMka ne acchA maukA samajhakara kahA- "sAdhvIjI! aisA mata kahie! jalate hue bhI jala gayA kahanA, yaha to bhagavAn kA mata hai| tumhArA mata to pUrA kapar3A jala jAne ke bAda hI jala gayA kahane kA hai| isIlie bhagavAn ke vacanoM ke anusAra vyavahAra 393 Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ArAdhaka ko upadeza zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 460-461 karanA ho to aba unake vacana satya mAno aura isa asatya prarUpaNA ko chodd'o|" sudarzanA DhaMka kI bAtoM se bar3I prabhAvita huI aura usane bhagavAn ke vacana ko satya svIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt usane jamAlI ke pAsa Akara spaSTa kaha diyA-"maiM pratyakSa rUpa se asatya tumhAre mata ko nahIM mAnatI; maiM to bhagavAn ke mata ko hI pratyakSa vyavahAra saMgata aura satya mAnatI huuN|" isa para jamAlI apane haThAgraha se Tasa se masa na huaa| karmagati vicitra hai| sudarzanA sAdhvI bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara apanI asatya prarUpaNA ko tilAMjali (mithyA duSkRta) dekara zuddha cAritra-pAlana karane lgii| vaha kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa meM phuNcii| magara jamAlI mithyA prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa aneka dinoM taka kaSTa sahakara aMta meM 15 dinoM kA anazana karake AyuSya pUrNa hone para jinavacana kI virAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa kilbiSika nAmaka nIcI jAti kA deva bnaa| vahA~ se Ayu pUrNa kara cirakAla taka vaha saMsAra kI vividha yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA rhegaa| isIlie zrI jinezvara deva ke vacanoM kA utthApana karake jaise jamAli ne dIrghakAla taka saMsAra-paribhramaNa meM vRddhi kI aura isa loka meM bhI nindA kA bhAgI banA; vaise hI yadi koI jinavacana kI virAdhanA karegA, vaha bhI isa loka meM nindA kA bhAjana aura paraloka meM durgati kA adhikArI va cirakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa karane vAlA bnegaa| isIlie vItarAgI niHspRha mahApuruSoM ke vacana ko yathAtathya rUpa meM svIkAra karanA cAhie; yahI isa kathA kA sArAMza hai // 459 / / iMdiyakasAyagAravamaehiM, sayayaM kiliTThapariNAmo / kammaghaNamahAjAlaM, aNusamayaM baMdhaI jIyo // 460 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - sparzanAdi pAMca indriyoM ke viSaya, krodhAdi cAra kaSAya, rasAdi tIna gArava (garva), jAti Adi ATha mada rUpa pramAda ke AcaraNa se atyaMta malina pariNAmI banA huA saMsArI jIva pratikSaNa karma rUpI bAdaloM ke mahA-jAla ko bAMdhatA rahatA hai| jaise bAdaloM kA mahA-jAla caMdramA kI cAMdanI ko Dhaka detA hai, vaise hI karma rUpI mahAjAla AtmA ke jJAnAdiguNoM ko Dhaka detA hai| ataH karmabaMdha ke mahAjAla ke kAraNa rUpa pramAdAcaraNa kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 460 / / paparivAyavisAlA, aNegakaMdappavisayabhogehiM / . . saMsAratthA jIvA, araiviNoaM karitevaM // 461 // zabdArtha - dUsaroM kI nindA karane meM Asakta saMsArI jIva aneka prakAra ke 394 Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 462-465 tyAga evaM upadezAnusAra AcaraNa kAmottejaka viSaya bhogoM kA sevana karake dUsaroM meM arati (aruci) paidA karake apanA manovinoda karatA hai; yAnI dUsaroM ko duHkhita karake apanI AtmA ko saMtuSTa karatA hai; vaha apane rAgadveSAdi vikAroM ke kAraNa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 461 / / AraMbhapAvanirayA, loiarisiNo tahA kuliMgI ya / duhao cukkA navaraM, jIvaMti dariddajiyaloyaM // 462 // zabdArtha - pRthvIkAya Adi 6 kAya ke prANiyoM kA mardana karane vAle, bhojana banAne meM hI race-pace rahane vAle laukika RSi, tApasa, tridaNDI Adi kuliMgI ( veSadhArI) sAdhu, sAdhu- dharma aura zrAvaka-dharma donoM se bhraSTa hokara dharma rUpI dhana se bilakula daridra hokara isa saMsAra meM kevala udara pUrti ke lie jIte haiM / / 462 / / savyo na hiMsiyavyo, jaha mahipAlo tahA udayapAlo / na ya abhayadANavar3aNA, jaNoyamANeNa hoyavyaM // 463 // zabdArtha - abhayadAnavratI sAdhu ko saMsAra ke kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| rAjA ho yA raMka donoM para use samadRSTi rakhanI caahie| kisI ne usa para prahAra kiyA ho yA apamAna kiyA ho, usase badalA lene kI bhAvanA nahIM rakhanI caahie| sarvatra amRtamayI vAtsalya-dRSTi rakhane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| / 463 / / pAvijjai iha vasaNaM, jaNeNa taM chagalao asato tti / na ya koi soNiyabaliM karer3a vaggheNa devANaM // 464 // "" zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - kSamAzIla puruSa kA saMsAra meM besamajha loga upahAsa kiyA karate haiM ki 'yaha to becArA bakarI-sA kamajora hai| ise koI bhI dabA sakatA hai|' isa apamAna se pratAr3ita hokara bhI vaha apanI kSamA nahIM chor3atA / 'devoM ko bAgha ke khUna kI bali nahIM dI jAti, becAre garIba bakare kI hI bali dI jAtI hai| isIlie balavAna ko koI nahIM mAra sakatA; svArthI logoM ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara bhI kSamAdhArI ve samatAvAna puruSa apanI uttama vRtti ko nahIM chodd'te| ve to kSamAvRtti meM hI sthira rahate haiM / / 464 / / baccar3a khaNeNa jIvo, pittAniladhAu siMbhakhobhammi / ujjamaha mA visIyaha, taratamajogo imo dulaho // 465 // zabdArtha - bhavyajIva ! yaha jIva vAta, pitta aura kapha tathA saptadhAtuoM ke vikAra se banA huA hai; inake kSubdha hote hI yaha eka pala meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha socakara kSamA Adi dasa dharmoM ke pAlana meM udyama kr| kyoMki dharma sAdhana yogya tumheM jaisI bhI zarIrAdi sAmagrI nyUnAdhika rUpa meM milI hai, vaha bar3I hI durlabha hai| isIlie 395 Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tyAga evaM upadezAnusAra AcaraNa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 466-466 kisI prakAra kA viSAda mata kara, akarmaNya banakara mata baiTha; jhaTapaTa isa durlabha sAmagrI se lAbha uThA / / 465 / / paMciMdiyattaNaM mANusattaNaM, Arie jaNe sukulaM / sAhusamAgama-suNaNA, saddahaNA'rogapavyajjA // 466 // zabdArtha - isa saMsAra meM sarvaprathama pAMcoM indriyoM kA milanA durlabha hai| usake bAda manuSyatva (manuSyajanma tathA mAnavatA) prApta karanA durlabha hai| usake milane para bhI magadha Adi Aryadeza meM janma honA kaThina hai| phira uttamakula meM paidA honA duSkara hai| itanA ho jAne para bhI susAdhujanoM kA samAgama milanA sulabha nhiiN| susAdhu-samAgama milane para bhI dharmazravaNa karanA durlabha hai| usake bAda usa para dRr3ha zraddhA honA muzkila hai| zraddhA to hai, magara zarIra niroga nahIM to pravrajyA nahIM lI jA sktii| isIlie zarIra svasthatA aura usake bAda muni dIkSA lenA atyaMta durlabha hai / / 466 / / ___ Au saMyillaMto, siDhilaMto baMdhaNAiM svvaaii| dehaTTiiM ca muyaMto, jhAyar3a kaluNaM bahu~ jIvo // 467 // zabdArtha - Ayu jaba pUrNa hone AtI hai, taba zarIra ke sAre aMgopAMga DhIle ho jAte haiM, avayavoM ke jor3a lar3akhar3A jAte haiM, aura jaba isa zarIra ko chor3ane lagatA hai, taba dharmAcaraNa se rahita jIva karuNasvara se bahuta pazcAttApa karatA hai ki "hAya! maiMne apane zarIra ke svastha rahate, javAnI meM sarvottama jinapraNIta dharma-(zAsana) prApta karake bhI maiMne ajJAna, moha aura pramAdavaza viSaya-lolupatA meM phaMsakara apanI amUlya jiMdagI kho dI, magara Atmahitakara dharmasAdhanA nahIM kI! aba merI kyA dazA' hogI?" isa prakAra vaha zokasAgara meM DUbA rahatA hai / / 467 / / ikkaM pi natthi jaM suTu, sucariyaM jaha imaM balaM majjha / __ko nAma daDhakkAro, maraNaMte maMdapuNNassa // 468 // zabdArtha - maiMne eka bhI aise sukRta (puNya-zubha-karma) kA AcaraNa acchI taraha nahIM kiyA, jisake bala para maiM AgAmI janma meM sukhI ho skuu| prAsa uttama sAmagrI ko maiMne nirarthaka kho dii| ataH aba mujha abhAge (hInapuNya) kA mRtyu ke aMtima kSaNoM meM kauna-sA majabUta sahArA hai? / / 468 / / sUla-visa-ahi-visUIya-pANIya-satthaggisaMbhamehiM ca / dehatarasaMkamaNaM, karei jIvo muhutteNa // 469 // 1. tulanA : lohAya nAvaM jaladhau bhinatti, sUtrAya vaiDUryamaNiM dRNAti / saccandanaM hyoSati bhasmane'sau, yo mAnuSatvaM nayatIndriyArthe / 396 Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 470-472 upadezAnusAra AcaraNa kA upadeza zabdArtha-bhAvArtha- aura isa prakAra pazcAttApa karatA huA jIva udarapIr3A se, pAnI meM DUbakara, jahara khAkara, sAMpa ke kATane se, peciza roga se, kisI zastra ke prahAra se, agni meM jalakara yA atyaMta bhaya athavA atyaMta harSAveza se sahasA hRdayagati ruka jAne se eka hI muhUrta meM eka deha ko chor3akara dUsarA deha pA letA hai| kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki aisA adharmI jIva kisI na kisI kAraNavaza sahasA cala basatA hai; aura hAtha malatA hI raha jAtA hai; usake mana ke maMsUbe dhare raha jAte haiN| isIlie aisA samaya Aya usase pahale hI Atmahita ke lie dharmasAdhanA kara lenI cAhie, tAki bAda meM pachatAne kA maukA na Aye / / 469 / / - katto ciMtA sucariyatavassa, guNasuTTiyassa sAhussa? / ____ suggaigamapaDihattho, jo acchar3a niyamabhariyabharo // 470 // zabdArtha - jisa sAdhu ne bhalIbhAMti tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI hai aura mahAvratAdi guNoM meM jo susthita hai, use kisa bAta kI cintA ho sakatI hai? kyoMki sugatigamana to vrata-niyama Adi ke paripAlana meM samartha, dharma-dhana se paripUrNa aise sAdhu ke hAtha meM hI hotA hai / / 470 / / sAhati ya phuDa viyaDaM, mAsAhasasauNasarisayA jIvA / na ya kammabhAragaruyattaNeNa taM AyaraMti tahA // 471 // zabdArtha - saMsAra meM loga jitanA aura jaisA spaSTa rUpa se upadeza jhAr3ate haiM, utanA aura vaisA ve svayaM AcaraNa nahIM karate; kyoMki ve apane duSkarmoM ke bhAra se bojhila bane hue haiN| aise paropadeza kuzala, kintu AcaraNa durbala mAsAhasa nAmaka parvatIya pakSI kI taraha haiM; jo bAda meM pachatAte haiM / / 471 / / isakA dRSTAMta graMthakAra svayaM Age kI gAthA meM de rahe haiM bagghamuhammi aigao, maMsaM daMtaMtarAu kaDDai / 'mA sAhasaM' ti jaMpar3a, karer3a na ya taM jahAbhaNiyaM // 472 // . zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - jaMgala meM eka bAgha muMha phAr3e soyA thaa| usakI dAr3hoM meM mAMsa kA kucha aMza lagA huA thaa| 'mAsAhasa' nAma kA eka pakSI rojAnA usake muMha meM ghusakara mAMsa nikAla lAtA aura per3a para baiThakara khAtA thaa| phira vaha bolatA'mA sAhasaM kuru', 'mA sAhasaM kuru' (sAhasa mata karo, sAhasa mata kro)| paraMtu jaisA vaha kahatA thA, usake anusAra svayaM karatA nahIM thaa| vaha khuda bAra-bAra bAgha ke muMha meM se mAMsa nikAlane kA sAhasa kiyA karatA thaa| dUsare pakSiyoM ne use aisA karane se rokA, magara vaha nahIM maanaa| eka dina jaba bAgha soyA huA thA taba vaha mAMsa lolupa = 397 Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadezAnusAra AcaraNa kA upadeza zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 473-474 mAsAhasa pakSI usake muMha meM ghusakara mAMsa nikAlane lgaa| itane meM sahasA bAgha jAga gayA aura usa pakSI ko apane muMha meM dabocakara usakA kAma tamAma kara ddaalaa| isI taraha jo vyakti dUsaroM ko upadeza to bahuta dete haiM, magara svayaM usa para amala nahIM karate; unakI bhI aMta meM mAsAhasa pakSI ke jaisI hI durdazA hotI hai / / 472 / / ... pariyaTTiUNa gaMthatthavittharaM nihasiUNa paramatthaM / taM taha kareha jaha taM, na hor3a savvaMpi naDapaDhiyaM // 473 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha- graMtha (sUtra) ke arthoM kA vistAra se bAra-bAra doharAkara ghoTakara yAda karake aura usake paramArtha ko acchI taraha samajhakara bhI bhArI karmA sAdhaka usake anusAra AcaraNa nahIM karatA; isase usakI mukti rUpa kAryasiddhi nahIM hotii| balki usakA sArA sUtrArtha kaNThastha karanA naTa ke dvArA raMgamaMca para bolane ke samAna hotA hai| jaise kuzala naTa pahale nATaka ke pATha ko acchI taraha ghoTakara kaNThastha karake phira raMgamaMca para jyoM kA tyoM bola detA hai, paraMtu usake jIvana meM vaha bilakula utarA nahIM hotA; vaise hI bahuta-se zAstra yA graMtha kaNThastha kara lene para bhI jisake jIvana meM jarA bhI nahIM utare hote; usake lie ve vyartha va dimAga ke bojha haiN||473|| paDhai naDo veggaM, nivijjijja ya bahujaNo jeNa / paDhiUNa taM taha saDho, jAleNa jalaM samoyarai // 474 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - naTa raMgamaMca para Akara vairAgya kI aisI bAteM karatA hai ki usase aneka logoM ko vairAgya ho jAtA hai; magara usa para apanI bAtoM kA koI asara nahIM hotA, vairAgya kA raMga nahIM cddh'taa| isI prakAra sUtrArtha kA bhalIbhAMti adhyayana karake mAyAvI (zaTha) sAdhaka bhI vairAgya kA upadeza dekara aneka logoM ko vairAgya paidA kara detA hai, magara usa para vairAgya (dharma se viparIta bAtoM se virakta hone) kA raMga nahIM cddh'taa| jaise machaliyA~ pakar3ane vAlA apane jAla ko lekara svayaM jala meM praveza karatA hai, use phailAtA hai; aura machaliyoM ko phaMsA letA hai| vaise hI mAyAvI sAdhaka bhI vairAgya kI bAtoM kI apanI mAyAjAla phailAkara bhole logoM ko usameM phaMsA letA hai| magara aisA karane se usa mAyApUrNa ceSTA vAle sAdhaka kA zAstrAdhyayana bhI usakA kalyANakartA va mokSadAtA nahIM hotA; balki nirarthaka aura karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hotA hai| ataH mAyAjAla chor3akara saralabhAva se zAstrocita pravRtti karane se hI kalyANa ho sakatA hai / / 474 / / 398 Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 475-476 pramAda tyAga kaha kaha karemi, kaha mA remi, kaha kaha kayaM bahukyaM me / jo hiyayasaMpasAraM, karei so airei hiyaM // 475 // zabdArtha - jo vivekI sAdhaka hRdaya meM vicAra karatA hai ki "maiM kisa-kisa taraha se dharmAcaraNa karU~? kisa taraha se na karU~? aura kisa-kisa prakAra se kiyA gayA dharmAcaraNa mere liye atIva (guNa) lAbhakArI ho sakatA hai?' vahI apanA AtmakalyANa atyaMta mAtrA meM kara sakatA hai / / 475 / / siDhilo aNAyarakao, avasavasakao taha kayAyakao / sayayaM pamattasIlassa, saMjamo keriso hojjA? // 476 // zabdArtha - jo saMyama kA AcaraNa karane meM zithila rahatA hai, yA saMyama kA anAdara karatA hai, kucha guru kI parAdhInatA se karatA hai, kucha apanI svacchaMdatA se karatA hai, kucha saMpUrNa rUpa se ArAdhanA na hone se, kucha virAdhanA hone se niraMtara pramAdazIla rahatA hai; batAo, aise vyakti kA saMyama pAlana kaisA aura kyA raMga lA sakatA hai? kyoMkI usakI ArAdhanA virAdhanA jaisI hotI hai| ataH aisA vyakti saMyama meM saphala nahIM hotA; usakA cAritra nissAra hai / / 476 / / ___ caMdovva kAlapakrane, parihAya pae-pae pamAyaparo / taha uggharavighara-niraMgaNo ya na ya icchiyaM lahai // 477 // zabdArtha - jaise candramA kRSNapakSa meM pratidina kSINa hotA jAtA hai, vaise hI pada-pada para pramAda parAyaNa sAdhaka ke guNa dinAnudina ghaTate jAte haiN| yadyapi vaha gRhastha-dharma kA tyAgakara gRha-gRhiNI se rahita hokara sAdhu-dharma meM dIkSita hotA hai, tathApi pramAdAcaraNavaza azubha adhyavasAya ke kAraNa vaha svargAdi vAMchanIya phala prApta nahIM kara sakatA / / 477 / / ___bhIubbigganilukko, pAgaDapacchannadosasayakArI / appacvayaM jaNaMto, jaNassa dhI jIviyaM jiyai // 478 // zabdArtha - apane kiye hue pApAcaraNa ke prakaTa ho jAne ke bhaya se jo mana meM sadA udvigna rahatA hai, logoM kI najaroM se bacatA-chipatA rahatA hai, apane kiye hue pApoM para pardA DAlatA rahatA hai; aura khulle Ama saikar3oM doSoM kA sevana karatA rahatA hai; aisA vyakti apanA nindyajIvana liye hue avizvAsa paidA karatA rahatA hai| dhikkAra hai usake jIvana ko! / / 478 / / na tahiM divasA pakkhA, mAsA varisA vi saMgaNijjati / je mUla-uttaraguNA, akkhaliyA te gaNijjaMti // 479 // - 399 Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramAda tyAga zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 480-482 zabdArtha - ve dina, ve pakSa, ve mAsa yA ve varSa nirarthaka gine jAte haiM, jo dharmAcaraNa ke binA bIte hoN| paraMtu jo dina-mAsAdi dharmAcaraNa-mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa rUpa dharma-kI niraticAra ArAdhanA pUrvaka bIte hoM, ve hI sArthaka gine jAte haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki jo samaya dharmayukta bIte vahI sArthaka hai, cAhe vaha thor3A hI kyoM na ho| bAkI kA sArA samaya nirarthaka hai / / 479 / / jo nayi diNe-diNe saMkalei, ke ajja ajjiyA mae guNA? / aguNesu ya na ya khalio, kaha so u karei appahiyaM? // 480 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - jo sAdhaka pratidina isa prakAra kA saMkalana vicAra nahIM karatA ki Aja maiMne kauna-se jJAnAdi guNa prApta kiye? kina-kina mithyAtvAdi durguNoM se maiM Aja skhalita (lisa) nahIM huA? yAnI jo aharniza isa prakAra kA cintana nahIM karatA, pramAda aura aticAra rUpa avaguNa ko nahIM chor3atA, usI Dharre para (AcaraNa para) calatA rahatA hai; vaha sAdhaka apanA Atmahita kaise kara sakatA hai? satata Atma-nirIkSaNa karane vAlA sAdhaka hI sva-para hita kara sakatA hai / / 480 / / iya gaNiyaM iya tuliaM, iya bahuA darisiyaM niyamiyaM ca / jaha tahavi na paDibujjhai, kiM kIrau nUNa bhaviyavyaM // 481 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - isI graMtha meM pahale aneka sthaloM para zrI RSabhadeva svAmI aura zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke samAna dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha karane ke, avaMtIsukumAla Adi kI taraha prANAMta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI dharma ko nahIM chor3ane ke, aura jinakalpI ke samAna caryA rakhane vAle AryamahAgiri Adi ke dRSTAMta vibhinna tarIkoM se batAye haiM; samiti, gupti, viSaya, kaSAyAdi para vijaya Adi ke suphala batAne vAlI aneka yuktiyA~ dekara samajhAyA hai, tathA aneka prakAra se sukarma-kukarma ke phala bhI pradarzita kiye haiM, adharma, pramAda, pApa Adi ke AcaraNoM ke narakAdi duSphala batAkara unase virata hone kA upadeza diyA hai| phira bhI bhArIkarmA dIrghasaMsArI jIva pratibodhita nahIM hotA; use yaha upadeza rucikara nahIM lgtaa| laghukarmA jIva ko hI zIghra pratibodha laga sakatA hai, bhArIkarmA ko nhiiN| ataH una bhArIkarmA jIvoM kI aisI bhavitavyatA samajhanA / / 481 / / kimagaM tu puNo jeNaM, saMjamaseDhI siDhilIkyA hoi / so taM ciya paDiyajjar3a, dukkhaM pacchA u ujjamai // 482 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - jo puruSa saMyamazreNI-jJAnAdi guNoM kI zreNI ko zithila karatA hai, usakI zithilatA dina-ba-dina avazya hI bar3hatI jAtI hai| aura bAra-bAra 400 Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 483-484 aMgasaMgopanakartA kachue kA dRSTAMta zithila hone ke pazcAt use saMyama meM udyama karanA duHkha kara lagatA hai| isIlie zithilatA praveza hone ke sAtha hI use phaurana nikAla denI cAhie / / 482 / / jai savvaM uvaladdhaM, jar3a appA bhAvio usameNa / kAyaM vAyaM ca maNaM, uppaheNaM jaha na deI // 483 // zabdArtha - ai bhavyajIva! yadi tumane pUrvokta samasta sAmagrI prAsa kI hai aura AtmA ko upazamabhAva se susajjita kara liyA hai to aba aisA upAya karo, jisase tumhArA zarIra, mana aura vacana pramAdavaza unmArga para na calA jAya / / 483 / / hatthe pAe na khivve, kAyaM cAlijja taM pi kajjeNa / kummu vya sae aMgammi, aMguvaMgAi govijjA // 484 // zabdArtha- sAdhaka ko apane hAtha-paira niSprayojana nahIM hilAne caahie| zarIra ko bhI tabhI calAnA cAhie, jaba jJAnAdi guNoM kA abhyAsa karanA ho, gurusevA karanI ho, athavA anya koI anivArya kAraNa ho| tathApi jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko aMdara hI sikor3a letA hai, vaise hI sAdhaka ko apane samasta aMgopAMgoM ko sikor3akara unakA saMgopana (surakSaNa) karanA cAhie / / 484 / / isa saMbaMdha meM kachue kA dRSTAMta dekara samajhA rahe haiM aMgasaMgopanakartA kachue kA dRSTAMta vArANasI nagarI meM gaMgAnadI ke pAsa hI mRdgaMga nAmaka eka bar3A sarovara thaa| usake nikaTa hI mAluyAkaccha nAma kA bar3A bhArI eka jaMgala thaa| usameM do duSTa gIdar3a rahate the| ve bar3e pracaMDa aura bhayaMkara krUrakarmA the| eka dina usa sarovara meM se do kachue bAhara nikle| duSTa gIdar3a unheM dekhate hI mArane ke lie jhptte| pApI gIdar3oM ko apanI ora Ate dekhakara phaurana una donoM kachuoM ne apane aMga aMdara sikor3a liye| gIdar3oM ne una donoM ko pairoM se idhara-udhara ghasITA, UMcA-nIcA kiyA, pachAr3A, nakhoM se kuredA aura mArane ke lie bahuta paira piitte| magara kachue Tasa se masa na hue, unhoMne apanA eka bhI aMga jarA-sA bhI bAhara nahIM nikaalaa| isIlie donoM kachuoM kA ve duSTa gIdar3a kucha bhI bigAr3a na ske| nirupAya hokara ve kapaTI gIdar3a vahIM najadIka hI kahIM chipakara baiTha gye| kucha hI dera bAda eka kachue ne isa vicAra se ki zAyada aba gIdar3a cale gaye haiM, apane aMga bAhara nikaale| duSTa gIdar3a ne jaba usa kachue ko aMga bAhara nikAlate dekhA to unhoMne ekadama jhapaTakara usakI gardana pakar3I aura use jamIna para paTakakara nakhoM se noca 401 Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMgasaMgopanakartA kachue kA dRSTAMta zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 485-487 nocakara khA gye| apane sAthI kachue ko marA dekhakara dUsare kachue ne apane aMga aura adhika sikor3a liye| una duSTa gIdar3oM ne use bhI mArane ke lie bahutere prayatna kiye; magara ve usakA bAla bhI bAMkA na kara ske| Akhira hAra thakakara ve donoM gIdar3a vahA~ se bahuta dUra cale gye| usa kachue ne unako bahuta dUra cale gaye jAnakara pahale apanI gardana jarA-sI bAhara nikAlakara cAroM ora dekhaa| jaba dekhA ki gIdar3a bahuta dUra haiM, taba usane jhaTapaTa apane cAroM paira bAhara nikAle aura jaldI se bhAgakara mRdgaMga sarovara meM ghusa gayA aura vahA~ apane parivAra se milakara bar3A prasanna huaa| isa dRSTAMta se preraNA lekara jo sAdhu apane aMgopAMgoM ko sikor3akara surakSita rakhate haiM, unakA vyartha upayoga nahIM karate aura na unheM unmArga meM jAne dete haiM, ve mokSasukha pAte haiN| paraMtu jo siyAroM dvArA mAre gaye kachue ke samAna apane aMgopAMgoM ko sikor3akara surakSita nahIM rakhate, ve usa kachue ke samAna duHkha pAte haiM // 484 // vikahaM viNoyabhAsaM, aMtarabhAsaM avakkabhAsaM ca / jaM jassa aNiTThamapucchio, ya bhAsaM na bhAsijjA // 485 // zabdArtha - strI, bhojana, zAsaka aura dezasaMbaMdhI vikathAoM se yukta bhASA, kutUhala, kAmottejanA yA haMsI paidA karane vAlI vANI, guru yA bar3e sAdhu kisI se bAta kara rahe hoM, usa samaya bIca meM hI bola par3anA, makAra-cakAra Adi avAcya azlIla zabda yA apazabda bolanA yA kisI kA aniSTa (burA) karane vAlI yA aprIti paidA karane vAlI bAta kahanA, kisI ke binA pUche hI nirarthaka bolate rahanA; ina aura aisI bhASAoM kA prayoga sAdhu na kare / / 485 / / aNavaTThiyaM maNo jassa, jhAyar3a bahuyAiM aTTamaTTAI / taM ciMtiaM ca na lahai, saMciNai ya pAvakammAI // 486 // zabdArtha - jisakA mana hara samaya atyaMta caMcala rahatA hai, jo aMTasaMTa idharaudhara ke anApa-sanApa bure vicAra karatA rahatA hai; vaha apanA manovAMchita phala prAsa nahIM kara sakatA; ulaTe vaha pApakarmoM kA saMcaya karatA rahatA hai| isIlie mana ko sthira karake hI sarvArtha sAdhaka saMyama meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie / / 486 / / jaha-jaha savyuvaladdhaM, jaha-jaha suciraM tayodhaNe(vaNe) yotthaM / taha-taha kammabharagurU, saMjamanibbAhiro jAo // 487 // 402 Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 488-461 bhAre karmI jIva zabdArtha - 'yaha dekhA gayA hai ki gurukarmA sAdhaka jyoM-jyoM siddhAMtoM (zAstroM) ke rahasya ko adhikAdhika upalabdha karatA jAtA hai aura jitane-jitane dIrghakAla taka vaha tapodhanI sAdhuoM ke saMparka meM rahatA hai; tyoM-tyoM aura utanA-utanA vaha apane bhayaMkara snigdhakarmoM ke kAraNa saMyamamArga se adhikAdhika vimukha hotA jAtA hai / / 487 / / isa saMbaMdha meM dRSTAMta dekara (agalI gAthA meM) samajhA rahe haiM vijjapo jaha-jaha osahAiM, pajjei vAyaharaNAI / taha-taha se ahiyayaraM, vAegAUritaM poTeM // 488 // zabdArtha - hitaiSI vaidya kisI vAtarogI ke vAtaroga ko miTAne ke lie jyoMjyoM soMTha, kAlImirca Adi auSadha detA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha vAyuroga asAdhya hone ke kAraNa udara meM adhikAdhika bar3hatA jAtA hai| isI prakAra prApta vItarAgadeva ke amRta-vacana rUpI auSadha kA adhika se adhika pAna karane para bhI vaha gurukarmA jIva ke jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karma rUpI vAtaroga ko zAMta nahIM karatA; balki usa bahu gurukarmA jIva ke asAdhya karma rUpI vAtaroga meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai / / 488 / / daDDajaumajjakara, bhinnaM saMkhaM na hoI puNakaraNaM / lohaM ca taMbaviddhaM, na ei parikkamaNaM kiMci // 489 // zabdArtha - jaise jalI huI lAkha kisI kAma meM nahIM AtI, TUTA huA zaMkha phira se jor3A nahIM jA sakatA, tAMbe ke sAtha milA huA lohA bhI bilakula jor3ane lAyaka nahIM rahatA; vaise hI asAdhya guru karma-roga se pIr3ita vyakti dharmAcaraNa meM apane ko nahIM jor3a sakatA; vaha dharmAcaraNa ke ayogya bana jAtA hai| vaha kisI bhI dharmAcaraNa dvArA apane jIvana ko sudhAra nahIM sakatA / / 489 / / ___ ko dAhI uvaesaM, caraNAlasayANaM dubbiaDDANa? / iMdassa devalogo, na kahijjar3a jANamANassa // 490 // ' zabdArtha - jo sAdhaka dharmAcaraNa (cAritrapAlana) karane meM AlasI haiM, adhakacare paMDita haiM, yAnI thor3A-sA jJAna pAkara apane Apako bar3A vidvAn samajhate haiM, jinheM saba zAstravacanoM kI jAnakArI hai, unheM kauna upadeza de sakatA hai? unheM vairAgya tattva kA upadeza denA usI prakAra vyartha hai, jisa prakAra devaloka ke svarUpa ko pratyakSa jAnane vAle indra ko devaloka kA svarUpa samajhAnA / / 490 / / do ceva jiNavarehiM, jAIjarAmaraNavippamukkehiM / logammi pahA bhaNiyA, sussamaNa-susAvago vA vi // 491 // : 403 Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmoM ke bhedoM kI vyAkhyA __ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 462-466 zabdArtha - isa jagat meM mokSa jAne ke lie janma, jarA aura mRtyu ke bhaya se sarvathA mukta zrI jinezvaroM ne do hI mArga batAye haiM- 'eka suzramaNa dharma, dUsarA suzrAvaka dharma // 491 / / bhAvaccaNamuggavihArayA ya, davyaccaNaM tu jiNapUyA / bhAvaccaNAyA bhaTTho, havijja davyacvaNujjutto // 492 // zabdArtha - sAdhujIvana aMgIkAra karake ugra vihAra (mahAvratAdi kA utkRSTarUpa se mana,vacana, kAyA se satyatApUrvaka pAlana) karanA jinezvara bhagavAn kI bhAvapUjA hai, aura jinabhagavAn ke bimba kI vividha dravyoM se pUjA karanA dravyapUjA hai| yadi.koI bhAvArcanA (bhAvapUjA) se bhraSTa ho rahA ho to use zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra karake dravyArcanA meM juTa jAnA cAhie / / 492 / / jo puNa niraccaNo ccia, sarIrasuhakajjamittatalliccho / tassa na ya bohilAbho, na suggaI neya paralogo // 493 // zabdArtha - paraMtu jo vyakti dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra kI arcanAoM se rahita hai; yAnI na to vaha sAdhudharma kA hI pAlana karatA hai aura na zrAvakadharma kA hI; kintu rAtadina zarIra ko ArAma talaba banAne meM hI juTA rahatA hai, apane zarIra sukha kA hI lipsu banA rahatA hai; use AgAmI janma meM bodhilAbha (zuddha dharma kA bodha prAsa) nahIM hotA, na use sadgati (mokSagati) prAsa hotI hai aura na use paraloka hI acchA (manuSyatva yA devatva ke rUpa meM) milatA hai / / 493 / / aba dravyapUjA kI apekSA bhAvapUjA kI zreSThatA batAte haiM kaMcaNamaNisovANaM, thaMbhasahassUsiaM suvaNNatalaM / jo karijja jiNaharaM, tao vi tava-saMjamo ahio // 494 // zabdArtha - agara eka vyakti sone aura candrakAnta Adi maNiyoM se nirmita sopAnoM vAlA, hajAroM staMbho vAlA vizAla aura sone ke talaghara vAlA jinAlaya banavAtA hai; paraMtu dUsarA bhagavAn kI AjJAnusAra tapa-saMyama (sarvavirati cAritra) kA pAlana karatA hai to vaha usase bhI bar3hakara hai| yAnI dravyapUjA se bhAvapUjA zreSTha hai||494|| nibbIe dubbhikkhne, rannA dIvaMtarAo annAo / ANeUNaM bIaM, iha dinnaM kAsavajaNassa // 495 // kehiMvi savyaM khar3ayaM, painnamannehiM savvamaddhaM ca / yuttaMggayaM ca keI, khitte khoTeMti saMtatthA // 496 // yugmam 404 Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 467-466 dharmoM ke bhedoM kI vyAkhyA zabdArtha - duSkAla ke samaya bone ke lie bIjoM kA bilakula abhAva hone para usa deza kA rAjA dUsare dvIpoM se bIja maMgavAkara kRSakajanoM ko bone ke lie detA hai| rAjA ke dvArA bone ke lie diye hue una sAre bIjoM ko kitane hI kisAna khA jAte haiM; kaI kRSaka una bIjoM meM se Adhe bo dete haiM, Adhe khA jAte haiM aura kucha kisAna apane kheta meM una bIjoM ko bo dene ke bAda Ugakara phasala pUrI pakane se pahale hI usa Dara se ki rAjasevakoM ko patA lagA to ve isa anAja ko le jAyeMge; usa anAja ko jhaTapaTa ghara le jAne ke lie kUTa kara dAne nikAlane lagate haiN| paraMtu taba bhI rAjasevakoM ko patA laga jAtA hai aura ve unheM aparAdhI samajhakara pakar3a lete haiM aura bahuta taMga karate haiM / / 495-496 / / aba ina donoM gAthAoM meM varNita dRSTAMta kA upasaMhAra karate haiM rAyA jiNavaracaMdo, nibbIyaM dhammavirahio kAlo / khitAI kammabhUmI, kAsagavaggo ya cattAri // 497 // zabdArtha - isI prakAra yahA~ rAjA jinezvaracandra (tIrthakara deva) haiN| dharmAcaraNa rUpI bIja se rahita kAla duSkAla ke samAna nirbIja kAla hai| 15 karmabhUmiyoM dharmabIja bone ke lie uttama kSetra (kheta) haiM; tathA kRSakavarga meM cAra prakAra ke saMsArI jIva haiM1. asaMyata, 2. saMyata, 3. dezavirati (saMyatAsaMyata) aura 4. pArzvastha / / 497 / / / ' asaMjaehiM savyaM, khaiyaM addhaM ca desaviraehiM / sAhUhiM dhammabIyaM, yuttaM nIaM ca nipphatiM // 498 // zabdArtha - arihaMtadeva rUpI rAjA ne cAra prakAra ke kRSakavarga ko dharmarUpI bIja bone ke lie diye| unameM se asaMyata arthAt vrata niyama Adi se sarvathA rahita vyakti to una saba dharmabIjoM ko bone ke badale khA gaye; jo dezavirati zrAvaka (pAMca aNuvratAdi ke dhAraka) the, unhoMne Adhe dharmabIja boe aura Adhe khA gaye; jo saMyatasusAdhu-the, unhoMne sarvavirati dharmarUpI sAre bIjoM ko bodiye, arthAt unakA pUrNarUpeNa sadupayoga kiyA / 498 / / / je te savvaM lahiu~, pacchA khuTuMti dubbaladhiIyA / tavasaMjamaparitaMtA, iha te ohariyasIlabharA // 499 // zabdArtha- aura jo pArzvastha Adi zithilAcArI sAdhu haiM, ve sarvavirati rUpa dharmabIja ko prApta to kara lete haiM, lekina bAda meM adhIra aura kamajora dila ke banakara tapa-saMyama (sAdhudharma) ke pAlana se Uba jAte haiM; rAtadina kheda karate rahate haiM aura --- 405 Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinAjJA ArAdhaka jamAlI kI kathA zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 500-503 Akhira ve saMyama ke bhAra (dAyitva) ko chor3a dete haiN| isa taraha ve apane hI hAthoM se apane dharmabIja ko naSTa kara dete haiM / / 499 / / ANaM savvajiNANaM, bhaMjar3a duvihaM pahaM ar3akkato / ANaM ca aikkaMto, bhamai jarAmaraNaduggaMmi // 500 // zabdArtha - pArzvastha Adi zithilAcArI to bhagavad kathita donoM hI mArgoM kA ullaMghana karake samasta jinezvaroM kI AjJA kA bhaMga karatA hai| aura jinAjJA-bhaMga ke phalasvarUpa vaha janma, jarA aura mRtyu rUpa atyaMta durgama anaMta saMsAra meM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / / 500 / / jai na tarasi dhAreuM, mUlaguNabharaM sauttaraguNaM ca / muttUNa to tibhUmi, susAvagattaM varatarAgaM // 501 // zabdArtha - isIlie aya bhavyajIva! yadi samiti Adi uttaraguNoM ke bhArasahita paMcamahAvratAdi mUlaguNoM ke bhAra ko dhAraNa karane kI tumhArI zakti nahIM hai to behatara yahI hai ki apanI janmabhUmi, vihArabhUmi aura dIkSAbhUmi ina tInoM pradezoM ko chor3akara tathA sAdhuveza kA tyAga karake suzrAvakatva aMgIkAra kara lo| sAdhuveza meM rahakara daMbha, mAyAcAra aura pApAcaraNa karane ke bajAya kapaTarahita hokara zrAvakadharma kA aMgIkAra karanA kahIM acchA hai / / 501 / / arahaMtaceiANaM, susAhUpUyArao daDhAyAro / sussAyago varataraM, na sAhuveseNaM cuadhammo // 502 // zabdArtha - arihaMta bhagavAn ke caityoM kI pUjA aura uttama sAdhuoM ke satkAra-sammAna rUpa pUjA meM rata hokara niSkapaTatA pUrvaka dRr3hAcAra vAlA suzrAvaka honA zreyaskara hai, paraMtu sAdhuveza meM rahakara dharmabhraSTa jIvana bitAnA acchA nhiiN| kyoMki AcArabhraSTa hokara sAdhuveza meM rahane se veza dhAraNa karane ke sivAya aura kucha bhI suphala milane vAlA nahIM / / 502 / / savvaM ti bhANiUNaM, viraI khalu jassa sabdhiyA natthi / so savvavirar3avAI, cukkar3a desaM ca savyaM ca // 503 // zabdArtha - 'savvaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi' (maiM samasta sAvadha mana-vacanakAyA ke vyApAroM (pravRttiyoM) kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA hU~, isa prakAra se sarvathA tyAga rUpa mahApratijJA lene ke bAda jisa sAdhaka ke jIvana meM paMDjIvanikAya ke rakSaNa 1. 'varatara neyaM paatthaantr| 406 Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 504-507 AjJA bhaMga meM mithyAtva rUpa virati athavA prANAtipAta Adi se virati sarvAMzoM meM nahIM hai, phira bhI jo apane Apako sarvaviratidhara kahatA hai, to isa prakAra mithyA pracAra karane vAlA sAdhaka dezavirati zrAvakadharma aura sarvavirati sAdhudharma ina donoM dharmoM se cUkatA hai; yAnI donoM se bhraSTa hotA hai / / 503 / / jo jahavAyaM na kuNar3a, micchadiTThI tao hu ko anno / . buDDhei ya micchattaM, passa saMkaM jaNemANo // 504 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhaka svayaM mahApratijJA lekara khuda ko 'sAdhu hU~ aisA' batAtA hai, magara apanI kathanI ke anusAra karaNI nahIM karatA; yAnI tadanusAra sarvavirati rUpa cAritra kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana nahIM karatA; taba usase bar3hakara mithyA-dRSTi aura kauna hogA? balki vaha svayaM mithyAdRSTi banakara dUsaroM meM zaMkA paidA karake mithyAtva ko bar3hAtA hai / / 504 / / ANAi cciya caraNaM, tabhaMge jANa kiM na bhaggaMti? / ANaM ca aikkaMto, kassAesA kuNai sesaM // 505 // zabdArtha - jina bhagavAn kI AjJA kA pAlana hI vAstava meM cAritra hai| jinAjJA-bhaMga kara dene para samajha lo, usane kyA bhaMga nahIM kiyA? yAnI jinAjJAbhaMga karate hI usane eka taraha se cAritra Adi sabhI guNoM kA sarvathA bhaMga kara diyo! kyoMki jinAjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAlA sAdhaka bAkI ke dharmAnuSThAna yA dharmAcaraNa kisakI AjJA se karatA hai? jinAjJA ke binA dharmAnuSThAna yA dharmakriyArAdhana Adi karanA kevala viDaMbanA hI hai; ve anuSThAna mokSaphaladAyI nahIM hote / / 505 / / __ saMsAro a aNaMto, bhaTThacaritassa liMgajIvissa / paMcamahavyayatuMgo, pAgAro bhillio jeNa // 506 // zabdArtha - jisa abhAge vyakti ne paMcamahAvrata rUpI ucca kiloM ko tor3a DAle haiM, vaha cAritrabhraSTa mukhavastrikA, rajoharaNa Adi veSa kevala AjIvikA (udarapUrti) ke lie rakhatA hai| usase koI mokSa prApti kA lakSya siddha nahIM hotA; balki vaha anaMtakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa karatA hai||506|| na karemi tti bhaNittA, taM ceva nisevae puNo pAvaM / paccakravamusAvAI, mAyA niyaDIpasaMgo ya // 507 // zabdArtha - jo sAdhaka 'na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi' (mana-vacana-kAyA se hiMsA Adi pApa na karU~gA, na karAUMgA, na karate hue dUsare - 407 Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AjJA bhaMga meM mithyAtva zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 508-510 kA anumodana hI karU~gA) isa prakAra kA trikaraNa-triyoga se nau koTi sahita pratyAkhyAna (pratijJA) karake usI pApa kA sevana punaH punaH karatA jAtA hai, use sarAsara mRSAvAdI smjhnaa| kyoMki vaha jaisA kahatA hai, vaisA karatA nhiiN| ataH use aMtaraMga-asatyarUpa mAyA aura bAhya-asatyarUpa nikRti (dhUrtatA) kA sevana karane vAlA asatyavAdI samajhanA cAhie / / 507 / / loe vi jo sasUgo, aliaM sahasA na bhAsae kiMci / aha dikhio vi aliyaM, bhAsar3a to kiM ca dikhAe // 508 // zabdArtha - loka vyavahAra meM bhI pApabhIru vyakti sahasA koI bhI jhUTha nahIM bolatA, taba jo muni dIkSA liyA huA hai, vaha asatya bolatA hai to usake dIkSA lene kA artha kyA? usakA dIkSita honA nirarthaka hI huA / / 508 / / mahavyaya-aNuvyayAI chaDDeuM, jo tavaM carai annaM / so annANI mUDho, nAvA bodo muNeyavyo // 509 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - jo sAdhaka mahAvratoM yA aNuvratoM ko chor3akara (loka dikhAve ke lie) dUsare tapa karatA hai; usa vicAramUr3ha ajJAnI manuSya ko hAtha meM AyI huI naukA ko chor3akara samudra meM DUbane kA-sA kAma karane vAlA samajhanA caahie| jisa prakAra samudra meM kisI mUr3ha AdamI ke hAtha meM naukA A jAya aura mUrkhatAvaza use chor3akara usa naukA kI kIla ke sahAre samudra pAra karane ko udyata ho; vaha to DUbegA hii| isI prakAra vratoM ko chor3akara kevala tapa se saMsAra samudra ko tairane kA abhilASI mUr3ha sAdhaka hai| kyoMki vratoM se yukta tapa hI guNakArI hotA hai / / 509 / / subahu~ pAsatthajaNaM nAUNaM, jo na hor3a majjhattho / na ya sAhei sajja, kAgaM ca karer3a appANaM // 510 // zabdArtha- bhAvArtha - jo pAsatthajanoM kI zithilatA aura unakI haThAgrahI vRtti kA svarUpa jAnakara bhI madhyastha nahIM rahatA, ulaTe usakI jijJAsA ke binA hI use calAkara upadeza dene jAtA hai, usa susAdhu ko usase koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| balki pAsattha-sAdhaka usa susAdhu ke sAtha jhagar3A karake apane doSoM ko chipAkara apane meM sAdhutva siddha karane kA prayAsa kregaa| ataH pAsattha sAdhaka ko upadeza denA apanA hI nukasAna karanA hai| kyoMki vaha apanA mokSa rUpa kArya nahIM siddha kara sakatA; balki hitakara upadeza dene vAle ke prati bhI vaha kaue kI-sI apanI doSadRSTi banA letA hai / / 510 / / 408 Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 511-514 nizcaya-vyavahAra se sAdhu saMvigna pAkSika kauna? pariciMtiUNa niuNaM, jar3a niyamabharo na tIrae voDhuM / pacittaraMjaNeNaM na vesametteNa sAhAro // 511 // zabdArtha - gaharAI se nipuNatApUrvaka vicAra karate hue agara use lage ki vaha sAdhujIvana ke mUlaguNa-uttara guNoM ke bhAra ko uThAne meM samartha nahIM hai, to sirpha dUsaroM ke mana ko bahalAne vAlA korA sAdhuveSa use durgati meM girate hue AdhArabhUta (sahArA) nahIM ho sktaa| arthAt-mUlaguNa-uttaraguNoM ke pAlana kiye binA kevala doSa dhAraNa karane se durgati se rakSA nahIM ho sakatI / / 511 / / nicchayanayassa caraNassuvagyAe, nANadaMsaNavaho vi / yavahArassa u caraNe hayammi, bhayaNA u sesANaM // 512 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - 'nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se kaheM to cAritra ke nAza hone para jJAna aura darzana bhI vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se kahe to cAritranAza hone para jJAna-darzana naSTa hote bhI haiM, aura nahIM bhI hote|' tAtparya yaha hai ki cAritra kA nAza hone para Azrava kA sevana karane para jJAna-darzana donoM naSTa ho jAte haiM; paraMtu koI sAdhaka mohakarma yA viSayAsakti ke kAraNa cAritra ko chor3a detA hai, phira bhI usakI zraddhA (darzana) cAritra ke prati pUrI hai aura usake svarUpa kA bhI use yathArtha jJAna hai, isIlie usake jJAna-darzana cAritra guNa ke binA bhI saMbhava hai / / 512 / / sujjhai jaI sucaraNo, sujjhai sussAvao vi gunnklio| osannacaraNakaraNo, sujjhai saMviggapakkharuI // 513 // zabdArtha - samyagcAritrI sAdhu kisI doSa ke lagane para zuddha ho sakatA hai, jo zrAvaka vinaya-jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta hai, vaha bhI zuddha ho sakatA hai; tathA caraNa-karaNa meM zithila, kintu mokSAbhilASI aura kriyA meM ruci rakhane vAlA saMvigna pAkSika sAdhu bhI zuddha ho sakatA hai| yAnI ye saba Atmahita kara sakate haiN|| 513 / / saMviggapakkhiyANaM, lakhaNameyaM samAsao bhaNiyaM / osannacaraNakaraNA vi, jeNa kamma visohiMti // 514 // zabdArtha - 'cUMki saMvignapAkSika sAdhuoM kA lakSaNa zrI tIrthaMkaradevoM ne saMkSepa meM isa prakAra kA batAyA hai ki ve mokSAbhilASI sAdhuoM ke himAyatI hote haiM, kriyAnuSThAna meM bhI ruci rakhate haiN| isa kAraNa caraNa-karaNa meM zithila hote hue bhI ve jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA kSaya kara dete haiM / / 514 / / 409 Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nizcaya-vyavahAra se sAdhu saMvigna pAkSika kauna? zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 515-518 suddhaM susAhudhamma kaher3a, niMdai ya niyayamAyAraM / sutavassiyANaM purao, hoi ya savyomarAyaNIo // 515 // vaMdai na ya vaMdAver3a, kir3akamma kuNai, kAravar3a neya / attaTThA na vi dikkhe, dei susAhUNa boheuM // 516 // yugmam zabdArtha - jo sAdhaka zuddha susAdhudharma (kSamA Adi 10 prakAra ke zramaNadharma) kI susAdhu ke samAna prarUpaNA karatA hai, apane zithilAcAra kI nindA karatA hai aura acche tapasviyoM, bar3e sAdhuoM yA navadIkSita sAdhuoM Adi sabase apane Apako choTA (sabase nyUnarAtnika) mAnatA hai| saMvigna laghusAdhuoM ko bhI svayaM vaMdana karatA hai, paraMtu unase vaMdana nahIM karavAtA; unakI sevA Adi karatA hai, magara unase sevAdi nahIM karAtA; apane pAsa dIkSA lene ke lie Aye hue vairAgyasaMpanna ko yA apane pAsa dIkSA lene vAle ko svayaM dIkSA nahIM detA, paraMtu dIkSA ke ummIdavAra ko pratibodha dekara susAdhuoM ke pAsa bhejakara unase dIkSA dilAtA hai| arthAt unheM ziSya rUpa meM use samarpita karatA hai, kintu svayaM kA ziSya nahIM bnaataa| ina lakSaNoM se yukta sAdhu ko saMvigna pAkSika (mokSAbhilASI susAdhuoM ke himAyatI) samajhanA cAhie / / 515-516 / / osanno attaTThA, pamappANaM ca haNai dikkhaMto / taM chuhai duggaIe, ahiyayaraM buDDai sayaM ca // 517 // zabdArtha - uparyukta saMvignapAkSika sAdhu ke atirikta jo sirpha zithilAcAra parAyaNa sAdhaka hotA hai, vaha Upara kI gAthAoM meM batAye anusAra nahIM cltaa| vaha apane svArtha ke lie dUsare ko dIkSA dekara apanI aura dUsare kI AtmA kA hanana karatA hai| kyoMki aisA sAdhaka apane ziSya ko bhI zithilAcAra patha para calAkara use bhI durgati meM DAlatA hai aura apane Apako bhI pahale se bhI adhikatara rUpa meM saMsArasamudra meM DUbAtA hai / / 517 / / jaha saraNamuvagayANaM, jIvANa nikiMtae sire jo u / evaM Ayario vi hu, ussattaM pannayaMto ya // 518 // zabdArtha - jaise koI vyakti apanI zaraNa meM Aye hue logoM kA sira kATakara unake sAtha vizvAsaghAta karatA hai, vaise hI apane pAsa vizvAsa se Aye hue bhavyajIvoM ke sAmane jo sUtra (siddhAMta) viruddha prarUpaNA karatA hai, unheM unmArga meM pravRtta karatA hai, vaha AcArya bhI unake sAtha vizvAsaghAta-rUpa mastaka chedana karatA hai / / 518 / / 410 Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 516-523 tIna mokSa-mArga tIna saMsAra mArga sAvajjajogaparivajjaNAe, savyuttamo jar3adhammo / bIo sAyagadhammo, taio saMviggapakhapaho // 519 // zabdArtha - prathama aura sarvottama mArga hai-sAvadya (pApamaya) vyApAra (pravRtti) kA sarvathA-tyAga rUpa sAdhudharma, usake bAda dUsarA hai-samyaktvamUlaka dezaviratirUpa zrAvakadharma aura tIsarA mArga saMvignapakSa kA hai / / 519 / / sesA micchadiTThI, gihiliMga-kuliMga-davyaliMgehiM / jaha tinni ya mokkhapahA, saMsArapahA tahA tiNNi // 520 // zabdArtha - Upara batAye hue tIna mArgoM ke alAvA bAkI mArga mithyAdRSTiyoM ke haiN| ve bhI tIna haiM-gRhasthaveSadhArI, tApasa, jogI, saMnyAsI Adi kuliMgadhArI aura dravya se sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karane vAlA dravyaliMgI saadhk| jaise Upara vAlI gAthA meM tIna mokSa ke mArga batAye haiM, vaise ye tInoM saMsAra (paribhramaNa) ke mArga hai / / 520 / / saMsArasAgaramiNaM, paribhamaMtehiM savvajIvehiM / gahiyANi ya mukkANi ya, aNaMtaso davvaliMgAI // 521 // zabdArtha - isa anAdi-anaMta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue samasta jIvoM ne anaMta bAra dravyaliMgoM (rajoharaNa veSoM) ko dhAraNa kiyA hai, aura chor3A hai| paraMtu kore veSa dhAraNa se koI Atmahita nahIM huA / / 521 / / acvaNuratto jo puNa, na muyai bahuso vi pannavijjato / saMviggapakkhiyattaM, karejja labbhihisi teNa pahaM // 522 // zabdArtha - zithilatA Adi ke kAraNa koI pramAdI sAdhu sAdhu veSa rakhane meM atyaMta anurAgI hai; bahuta bAra AcArya-gItArthasAdhu Adi dvArA use hitabuddhi se samajhAne para bhI sAdhuveSa nahIM chor3atA hai to use cAhie ki vaha pUrvoktalakSaNoM vAlA saMvignapakSa vAlA mArga svIkAra kara le| aisA karane para vaha eka janma bitAkara AgAmI janma meM hI mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai / / 522 / / __ kaMtArarohamaddhANa-omagelannamAijjesu / savvAyareNa jayaNAi, kuNai jaM sAhukaraNijjaM // 523 // zabdArtha - bar3I bhArI aTavI meM, kisI zatru rAjA dvArA nagara para car3hAI ke kAraNa nagara-ke dvAra baMdha ho jAne se, ujar3a yA ubar3a-khAbar3a rAste par3a jAne ke kAraNa, duSkAla, bhUkhamarI Adi prasaMgoM meM, yA bImArI ke avasara para bhI susAdhu 411 Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMvignapakSa zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 524-527 apanI pUrI tAkata lagAkara sAvadhAna hokara yatanA pUrvaka sAdhu ke yogya kriyA (karaNI) karatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki aise prabala kAraNa upasthita hone para sAdhu apanI zakti-anusAra jo kartavya hai, use yatanApUrvaka avazya karatA hai / / 523 / / AyaratarasaMmANaM sudukkaraM, mANasaMkaDe loe / saMviggapakkhiyattaM, osanneNaM phuDaM kAuM // 524 // zabdArtha - mANa saMkaDe= garva se tuccha manavAle svAbhimAna grasta loka ke bIca zithilAcArI ko atizaya prayatna se choTe bhI susAdhuoM ko vaMdanAdi sanmAna karane rUpa saMvigna pAkSikapanA prakaTa rUpameM AcaraNa meM lenA yA spaSTa niSkapaTabhAva se bahAneM banAye binA vaisA AcaraNa karanA atyaMta duSkara hai / / 524 / / sAraNacaiA je gacchaniggayA, paviharaMti pAsatthA jiNavayaNabAhirA vi ya, te u pamANaM na kAyavyA // 525 // zabdArtha - kisI sAdhaka ko AcAryAdi dvArA vismRta kartavya ko bArabAra yAda dilAne para yA 'isa kArya ko isa prakAra karo, aise nahIM, isa prakAra bArabAra Tokane para - yAnI hitazikSA dene para vaha kSubdha aura udvigna hokara, Aveza meM Akara usa gaccha kA parityAga karake sAdhvAcAra-vicAra chor3akara svacchaMda - vihAra karatA hai, to vaha pAsatthA hai aura jinAjJA-bAhya hai; arthAt jo pahale cAritra kA doSa-rahita pAlana karatA hai, lekina bAda meM usameM pramAdI ho gayA hai; to usake sAdhutva ko pramANa rUpa nahIM mAnanA cAhie / / 525 / / hINassa vi suddhaparUvaMgassa, saMviggapakkhavAissa / jA - jA havejja jayaNA, sA-sA nijjarA hor3a // 526 // zabdArtha - koI sAdhaka uttaraguNoM meM kucha kamajora (zithila) hone para bhI - prarUpaNA vizuddhamArga kI karatA hai, saMvignasAdhuoM kA pakSapAtI hai, vaha aise prabala kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para bahuta doSa vAlI vastuoM ke tyAga tathA alpadoSa vAlI vastuoM ke grahaNa rUpa yatanA jitanI - jitanI yathAzakti, yathAmati karatA hai utanIutanI usake karmoM kI nirjarA (eka aMza se karmakSaya) hotA jAtA hai / / 526 / / suMkAI parisuddhe, sai lAbhe kuNai vANio ceTTaM / emeva ya gIyattho, AyaM daTThU samAyarar3a // 527 // zabdArtha - jaise koI vaNik (vyApArI) tabhI vyApAra karatA hai, jaba rAjya kA kara, dUkAna, naukara Adi kA kharca nikAlakara use lAbha hotA ho; vaise hI gItArtha 412 Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 528-531 upadeza mAlA kise de? muni bhI zAstrajJAna se lAbhAlAbha jAnakara alpadoSa-bahulAbha (Aya) vAlA kArya yatanApUrvaka karatA hai / / 527 / / / __ Amukka jogiNo cciya, havai thovA vi tassa jIvadayA / saMdiggapakvajayaNA, to diTThA sAhuyaggassa // 28 // zabdArtha - jisane saMyamayogya pravRtti (vyApAra) sarvathA chor3a dI hai, usa sAdhu ke hRdaya meM yadi thor3I-sI bhI jIvadayA ho to vaha mokSAbhilASI saMvignasAdhuoM kA pakSapAtI banakara apanI sAdhutA ko bacA sakatA hai| kyoMki tIrthaMkaroM ne usa saMvignapakSa kI yatanA batAyI hai aura use sAdhuvarga meM prAmANika mAnI hai / / 528 / / kiM mUsagANa attheNa? kiM vA kAgANa kaNagamAlAe? / mohamalakhavaliANaM, kiM kajjuvaesamAlAe // 529 // zabdArtha - cUhoM ko dhana se kyA matalaba? athavA kauoM ko sone kI mAlA se kyA prayojana? isI prakAra moha-mithyAtva Adi karmarUpI mala se malina bane hue jIvoM ko isa 'upadezamAlA' se kyA lAbha? arthAt gurukarmI jIvoM ke lie yaha upadezamAlA kisI bhI kAma kI nahIM hai| laghukarmI jIvoM ke lie hI yaha hitakAriNI hai // 529 / / caraNakaraNAlasANaM, aviNayabahulANa sayaya'jogamiNaM / na maNi sayasAhasso, AbajAi kocchabhAsassa // 530 // zabdArtha - jo caraNa aura karaNa ke pAlana meM AlasI haiM aura jinake jIvana meM pracuramAtrA meM avinaya bharA huA hai, unake lie bhI yaha 'upadezamAlA' sadA ayogya hai| kyoMki cAhe lAkha rupaye kA maNi ho phira bhI vaha jaise kaue ke gale meM bAMdhane yogya nahIM hotA, isI prakAra isa bahumUlya upadezaratnamAlA kA bhI aise ayogya ke palle bAMdhanA anucita hai / / 530 / / nAUNa karayalagayA''malaM va, sabbhAvao pahaM savyaM / dhammami nAma sIijjai tti, kamAI guruyAiM // 531 // zabdArtha-bhAvArtha - hathelI para rakhe hue AMvale ke samAna sadbhAva se athavA satyabuddhi se jJAnAdimaya mokSamArga ko spaSTa rUpa se jAnakara bhI yaha jIva jo dharmAcaraNa karane se ghabarAtA-katarAtA hai, usameM usake bhArI karmoM ko hI kAraNabhUta samajhanA caahie| arthAt vaha jIva gurukarmA hone se jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM kI pracuratA ke kAraNa jAnatA huA bhI dharmArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| laghukarmI jIva ko hI dharmAcaraNa meM svAbhAvika ruci yA prIti hotI hai / / 531 / / - 413 Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta saMsArI zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 532-535 dhammatthakAmamoknesu, jassa bhAyo jahiM-jahiM ramai / yeraggegaMtarasaM na imaM savvaM suhAvei // 532 // zabdArtha - dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM puruSArthoM meM se jisa-jisa jIva kA bhAva (abhiprAya) jisa-jisa puruSArtha meM hotA hai, vaha usI meM ramaNa karatA hai| arthAt jIvoM kI bhAvanA (ruci) vibhinna padArthoM meM vividha prakAra kI hotI hai| isIlie ekAMta vairAgyarasa-zAMtarasa se paripUrNa yaha upadezamAlA sabhI jIvoM ko sukhadAyinI pratIta nahIM hotii| paraMtu jo zAMtarasArthI AtmArthI jana haiM, unheM sArI upadezamAlA vairAgyarasapoSikA hone se atyaMta sukhadAyinI pratIta hogI / / 532 / / __ saMjamatavAlasANaM, veraggakahA na hor3a kaNNasuhA / saMviggapakkhiyANaM, hojja va kesiMci nANINaM // 533 // zabdArtha - 17 prakAra ke saMyama aura 12 prakAra ke tapa ke AcaraNa meM jo pramAdI haiM, unake kAnoM ko yaha vairAgyakathA sukhadAyinI nahIM lgtii| yaha to saMvignapAkSika kinhIM jJAnI puruSoM ko hI suhAtI hai| unhIM kAnoM ko yaha upadezamAlA rucikara-sukhakara lagatI hai, sabhI ko nahIM / / 533 // ... soUNa pagaraNamiNaM, dhamme jAo na ujjamo jassa / na ya jaNiyaM veraggaM, jANijja aNaMtasaMsArI // 534 // zabdArtha - vairAgyarasa se paripUrNa isa upadezamAlA-prakaraNa ko sunakara bhI jisake dila meM dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha karane kA ullAsa nahIM paidA hotA, aura na paMcendriya-viSayoM ke prati virakti paidA hotI hai, samajho, vaha anaMtasaMsArI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki anaMtasaMsArI jIva ko bahuta upadeza dene para bhI vairAgya paidA nahIM hotaa||534|| kammANa subahuyANuvasameNa uvagacchaI imaM samma / kammamalacikkaNANaM, baccai pAseNa bhaNNaMtaM // 535 // zabdArtha - jaba kisI jIva ke karmoM kA atyadhika mAtrA meM upazama hotA hai, taba hI vaha upadezamAlA ke tattvajJAna ko bhalIbhAMti prAsa kara sakatA hai| paraMtu jina vyaktiyoM para nikAcita karmoM kI cikanAhaTa majabUtI se cipakI huI hai, ve gurukarmA jIva isa graMtha ke bAra-bAra kahane-sunane para bhI isake paramArtha ko nahIM samajha sakate; AcaraNa kI bAta to dUra rahI / / 535 / / 414 Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA 536-540 upadezamAlA kA phala upadeza mAlA kA phala uvaesamAlameyaM, jo paDhai suNai kuNai vA hiyae / so jANai appahiyaM, nAUNa suhaM samAyarai // 536 // zabdArtha- jo puruSa isa upadeza mAlA kA adhyayana karatA hai, zravaNa karatA hai aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA hai, athavA usakA parama rahasya samajhakara usake artha kA cintana-manana karatA hai; vaha ihaloka aura paraloka donoM kA Atmahita jAna letA hai aura svahita kA mArga jAnakara sukha-pUrvaka usa para amala karatA hai evaM aMta meM mokSasukha prAsa karatA hai / / 536 / / dhaMtamaNidAmasasigayaNihipayapaDhamakkharANa nAmeNaM(bhihANeNa) / uvaesamAlapagaraNamiNamo raiaM hiyaTThAe // 537 // zabdArtha - dhaMta, maNi, dAma, sasi, gaya aura Nidhi ina 6 zabdoM ke Adi ke akSaroM ko jor3ane se niSpanna nAma vAle 'dharmadAsagaNi' ne svaparahita ke lie yaha 'upadezamAlAprakaraNa' banAyA hai / / 537 // jiNavayaNakapparukkho, aNegasuttatthasAli(satthatthasAla)vitthinno / tavaniyamakusumaguccho, soggaiphalabaMdhaNo jayai // 538 // zabdArtha - aneka sUtra aura artha rUpI zAkhAoM se vistIrNa, tapa-niyama rUpI phUloM ke gucchoM vAlA aura deva-manuSyAdi sugati yA mokSagati rUpI uttama phala dene vAlA dvAdazAGgI jinavacana rUpa kalpavRkSa vijayI ho / / 538 / / joggA susAhuveraggiyANa, paloga-paTThiyANaM ca / saMdiggapakkhiyANaM, dAyavvA bahussuyANaM ca // 539 // zabdArtha - yaha upadeza mAlA vairAgyavAna susAdhuoM ke, paraloka kA hita sAdhana karanA cAhane vAloM ke aura saMvigna-pAkSikoM tathA bahuzru-tajanoM ke hI paThanapAThana-yogya jAnakara unhIM ko hI denI (batAnI yA sikhAnI) caahie| kyoMki yaha uttama graMtha vidvAnoM ko hI AnaMda dene vAlA hai, mUoM ko nhiiN||539|| upasaMhAra iya dhammadAsagaNiNA, jiNavayaNuvaesajjamAlAjo / mAlavya vivihakusumA, kahiA ya susIsavaggassa // 540 // zabdArtha - jaise vividha phUloM se mAlA gUMthI jAtI hai, vaise hI zrIdharmadAsagaNi 415 Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadezamAlA ke paThana-zravaNa kA phala zrI upadeza mAlA gAthA :41-544 ne jinavacanopadeza ke akSara rUpI phUloM ko cuna-cunakara yaha 'upadeza mAlA' banAyI aura apane suziSyavarga ke sAmane samaya-samaya para upadeza ke rUpa meM kahI hai||540|| saMtikarI buDDikarI, kallANakArI, sumaMgalakarI ya / hoi kahagassa parisAe, taha ya nivyANaphaladAI // 541 // zabdArtha - yaha upadezamAlA vyAkhyAna dene vAle (upadezaka) vaktA aura vyAkhyAna sunane vAle zrotAjanoM ke krodhAdi vikAroM ko zAMta karane vAlI, unameM jJAnAdi guNoM kI vRddhi karane vAlI sva-para kalyANa kAriNI tathA isa loka meM dhana yA ziSyAdi vaibhava rUpa aura paraloka meM vaimAnika devoM ke Rddhi-samRddhi-sukhAdi maMgala ko dene vAlI athavA paraloka meM samasta janma-maraNa-karmAdi baMdhanoM se chuTakArA dilAkara nirvANa phala dAyinI hai| arthAt-isa graMtha ke vyAkhyAtA aura zrotA donoM ko kathana-zravaNa se uttama phala milatA hai / / 541 / / ittha samappar3a iNamo, mAlA uvaesapagaraNaM pagayaM / gAhANaM savvANaM, paMcasayA ceva cAlIsA // 542 // zabdArtha - 'isa prakAra prAkRtabhASA meM racita mAlA ke rUpa meM prastuta upadeza-prakaraNa yahA~ saMpUrNa kara rahe haiN| isakI saba milA kara 540 gAthAe~ hai'||542|| (do gAthAe~ prakSisa samajhanI cAhie) jAvaya lavaNasamuddo, jAvaya nakvattamaMDio merU / tAva ya raiyA mAlA, jayaMmi thirathAvarA hou // 543 // zabdArtha - jaba taka saMsAra meM lavaNa-samudra maujUda hai aura jaba taka nakSatroM se suzobhita meru-parvata vidyamAna hai, taba taka dharmadAsagaNi viracita yaha upadeza mAlA / zAzvata padArtha ke samAna sthAyI rahe / / 543 / / ____ akkharamattAhINaM, jaM ciya paDhiyaM ayANamANeNaM / taM khamaha majjha savvaM, jiNavayaNaviNiggayA vANI // 544 // zabdArtha - isa upadeza mAlA graMtha meM mere se ajJAnavaza anajAna meM koI akSara yA mAtrA nyUnAdhika par3hI yA kahI gayI ho to jina bhagavAn ke mukhakamala se nisRta vANI bhagavatI zrutadevI merI samasta bhUloM ko kSamA kareM / / 544 / / || iti zrI dharmadAsagaNiviracita upadezamAlApakaraNa samApta // // zrotRvAcakayoH zubhaM bhUyAt // . 416 Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhu ko nitya ekAsana tapa karane se saMtoSa, lolupatA kA abhAva, rasanA vijaya, saMyamavRddhi Adi viziSTa guNoM kI prApti kA mukhya dhyeya hone se upavAsAdi tapa se bhI vizeSa nirjarA hai| zrutajJAna kI prApti bhI vIryarakSA ke AdhIna hai| viryarakSA se zarIrabala, usameM se manobala, usameM se buddhi aura buddhi se Atmabala prakaTa hotA hai| satyavacana saha zuddhAcaraNa se deva bhI dAsa banateM hai, jo jisa padArtha se parAdhIna banA ho use usa padArtha kI aprApti meM adatta lene kA prasaMga A jAtA hai| -jayAnaMda Mesco Prints: 080-22380470